<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://wikiislamica.net/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Sauron</id>
	<title>WikiIslam - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://wikiislamica.net/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Sauron"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/wiki/Special:Contributions/Sauron"/>
	<updated>2026-05-03T01:57:30Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.39.4</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Women%27s_Intelligence_and_the_Islamic_Tradition&amp;diff=128318</id>
		<title>Women&#039;s Intelligence and the Islamic Tradition</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Women%27s_Intelligence_and_the_Islamic_Tradition&amp;diff=128318"/>
		<updated>2021-02-14T11:45:28Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sauron: /* Further thoughts on these ahadith */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{QualityScore|Lead=1|Structure=3|Content=4|Language=2|References=4}}&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Islam|Islamic]] tradition from the [[Hadith]] and later material agrees on the general supposition that women are inferior in intelligence vis-a-vis men. That all [[Islam and Women|women]] are [[Creation|created]] less intelligent than their male counterparts is used as an explanation for several Islamic doctrines and rules of jurisprudence, including the belief that women make up the majority of the denizens of [[jahannam|Hell]] and the lower value of a woman&#039;s testimony against a man&#039;s in Islamic [[Shari&#039;ah]] courts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Hadith, the Prophet [[Muhammad|Muhammad&#039;s]] once declared that the majority of the inhabitants of [[Hell]] are women.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Bukhari|1|6|301}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; When asked why, he said it was because they are deficient in intelligence and religion, and because they are ungrateful to their husbands. The Hadith clearly presents Muhammad&#039;s belief as being that &#039;&#039;all&#039;&#039; women are less intelligent than their male counterparts; the traditional Islamic view is that this deficiency was not mitigated or qualified in any way be the prophet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Primary Sources==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ahadith evidence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote | {{Bukhari|1|6|301}}|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once Allah&#039;s Apostle went out to the Musalla (to offer the prayer) o &#039;Id-al-Adha or Al-Fitr prayer. Then he passed by the women and said, &amp;quot;O women! Give alms, as I have seen that the majority of the dwellers of Hell-fire were you (women).&amp;quot; They asked, &amp;quot;Why is it so, O Allah&#039;s Apostle ?&amp;quot; He replied, &amp;quot;You curse frequently and are ungrateful to your husbands. &#039;&#039;&#039;I have not seen anyone more deficient in intelligence and religion than you.&#039;&#039;&#039; A cautious sensible man could be led astray by some of you.&amp;quot; The women asked, &amp;quot;O Allah&#039;s Apostle! What is deficient in our intelligence and religion?&amp;quot; He said, &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Is not the evidence of two women equal to the witness of one man?&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039; They replied in the affirmative. &#039;&#039;&#039;He said, &amp;quot;This is the deficiency in her intelligence.&#039;&#039;&#039; Isn&#039;t it true that a woman can neither pray nor fast during her menses?&amp;quot; The women replied in the affirmative. He said, &amp;quot;This is the deficiency in her religion.&amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote | {{Bukhari|2|24|541}}|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On &#039;Id ul Fitr or &#039;Id ul Adha Allah&#039;s Apostle (p.b.u.h) went out to the Musalla. After finishing the prayer, he delivered the sermon and ordered the people to give alms. He said, &amp;quot;O people! Give alms.&amp;quot; Then he went towards the women and said. &amp;quot;O women! Give alms, for I have seen that the majority of the dwellers of Hell-Fire were you (women).&amp;quot; The women asked, &amp;quot;O Allah&#039;s Apostle! What is the reason for it?&amp;quot; He replied, &amp;quot;O women! You curse frequently, and are ungrateful to your husbands. &#039;&#039;&#039;I have not seen anyone more deficient in intelligence and religion than you. O women,&#039;&#039;&#039; some of you can lead a cautious wise man astray.&amp;quot; Then he left. And when he reached his house, Zainab, the wife of Ibn Masud, came and asked permission to enter It was said, &amp;quot;O Allah&#039;s Apostle! It is Zainab.&amp;quot; He asked, &#039;Which Zainab?&amp;quot; The reply was that she was the wife of Ibn Mas&#039;ub. He said, &amp;quot;Yes, allow her to enter.&amp;quot; And she was admitted. Then she said, &amp;quot;O Prophet of Allah! Today you ordered people to give alms and I had an ornament and intended to give it as alms, but Ibn Masud said that he and his children deserved it more than anybody else.&amp;quot; The Prophet replied, &amp;quot;Ibn Masud had spoken the truth. Your husband and your children had more right to it than anybody else.&amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote | {{Bukhari|3|48|826}}|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Prophet said, &amp;quot;Isn&#039;t the witness of a woman equal to half of that of a man?&amp;quot; The women said, &amp;quot;Yes.&amp;quot; He said, &amp;quot;This is because of the deficiency of a woman&#039;s mind.&amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qur&#039;an evidence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote | {{Quran|2|282|}}|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Yusuf Ali:&#039;&#039;&#039; O ye who believe! When ye deal with each other, in transactions involving future obligations in a fixed period of time, reduce them to writing Let a scribe write down faithfully as between the parties: let not the scribe refuse to write: as Allah Has taught him, so let him write. Let him who incurs the liability dictate, but let him fear His Lord Allah, and not diminish aught of what he owes. If they party liable is mentally deficient, or weak, or unable Himself to dictate, Let his guardian dictate faithfully, and get two witnesses, out of your own men, &#039;&#039;&#039;and if there are not two men, then a man and two women, such as ye choose, for witnesses, so that if one of them errs, the other can remind her.&#039;&#039;&#039; The witnesses should not refuse when they are called on (For evidence). Disdain not to reduce to writing (your contract) for a future period, whether it be small or big: it is juster in the sight of Allah, More suitable as evidence, and more convenient to prevent doubts among yourselves but if it be a transaction which ye carry out on the spot among yourselves, there is no blame on you if ye reduce it not to writing. But take witness whenever ye make a commercial contract; and let neither scribe nor witness suffer harm. If ye do (such harm), it would be wickedness in you. So fear Allah; For it is Good that teaches you. And Allah is well acquainted with all things. If ye are on a journey, and cannot find a scribe, a pledge with possession (may serve the purpose). And if one of you deposits a thing on trust with another, let the trustee (faithfully) discharge his trust, and let him Fear his Lord conceal not evidence; for whoever conceals it, - his heart is tainted with sin. And Allah knoweth all that ye do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Pickthal:&#039;&#039;&#039; O ye who believe! When ye contract a debt for a fixed term, record it in writing. Let a scribe record it in writing between you in (terms of) equity. No scribe should refuse to write as Allah hath taught him, so let him write, and let him who incurreth the debt dictate, and let him observe his duty to Allah his Lord, and diminish naught thereof. But if he who oweth the debt is of low understanding, or weak, or unable himself to dictate, then let the guardian of his interests dictate in (terms of) equity. And call to witness, from among your men, two witnesses. &#039;&#039;&#039;And if two men be not (at hand) then a man and two women, of such as ye approve as witnesses, so that if the one erreth (through forgetfulness) the other will remember.&#039;&#039;&#039; And the witnesses must not refuse when they are summoned. Be not averse to writing down (the contract) whether it be small or great, with (record of) the term thereof. That is more equitable in the sight of Allah and more sure for testimony, and the best way of avoiding doubt between you; save only in the case when it is actual merchandise which ye transfer among yourselves from hand to hand. In that case it is no sin for you if ye write it not. And have witnesses when ye sell one to another, and let no harm be done to scribe or witness. If ye do (harm to them) lo! it is a sin in you. Observe your duty to Allah. Allah is teaching you. And Allah is knower of all things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Shakir:&#039;&#039;&#039; O you who believe! when you deal with each other in contracting a debt for a fixed time, then write it down; and let a scribe write it down between you with fairness; and the scribe should not refuse to write as Allah has taught him, so he should write; and let him who owes the debt dictate, and he should be careful of (his duty to) Allah, his Lord, and not diminish anything from it; but if he who owes the debt is unsound in understanding, or weak, or (if) he is not able to dictate himself, let his guardian dictate with fairness; and call in to witness from among your men two witnesses; &#039;&#039;&#039;but if there are not two men, then one man and two women from among those whom you choose to be witnesses, so that if one of the two errs, the second of the two may remind the other&#039;&#039;&#039;; and the witnesses should not refuse when they are summoned; and be not averse to writing it (whether it is) small or large, with the time of its falling due; this is more equitable in the sight of Allah and assures greater accuracy in testimony, and the nearest (way) that you may not entertain doubts (afterwards), except when it is ready merchandise which you give and take among yourselves from hand to hand, then there is no blame on you in not writing it down; and have witnesses when you barter with one another, and let no harm be done to the scribe or to the witness; and if you do (it) then surely it will be a transgression in you, and be careful of (your duty) to Allah, Allah teaches you, and Allah knows all things}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Apologetic Claims==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Muhammad was referring to that specific group of women only===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a video from Rasha Al-Disuqi, a West Coast based professor, author, and activist.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.sharaaz.com/index.php3?menu=describe&amp;amp;table=Book&amp;amp;cat=Books&amp;amp;id=4275&amp;amp;associate= Book review and Profile of Rasha al-Disuqi]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Her topic was &amp;quot;Rights of Muslim women and their rights in society&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| align=&amp;quot;center&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
 |&amp;lt;youtube&amp;gt;GYoNDgB-jDU&amp;lt;/youtube&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
 |}&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above video she makes two claims:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====&amp;quot;Not a blanket statement for all Women&amp;quot;====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote || That hadith was said at a specific time, during a specific situation, addressing a specific group and it was not meant to be as a blanket statement.}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is absolutely no evidence that Muhammad&#039;s statements in the ahadith were directed at that specific group of women because:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Muhammad&#039;s sole piece of evidence for this statement is Allah&#039;s mandate in &#039;&#039;Qur&#039;an 2:282&#039;&#039; which states that two women are required to give evidence in the absence of a man; this is to say that the testimony of one woman is equal to 1/2 of a man&#039;s testimony. Nowhere in that verse does it say &amp;quot;This is for the women of Muhammad&#039;s time&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;this is only for a specific group of women.&amp;quot; If the Qur&#039;an is a book for all time, then the testimony of a woman is &#039;&#039;always&#039;&#039; the equivalent of 1/2 a man&#039;s testimony in Islam. Therefore, for Muhammad to use this as evidence as to the deficiency of a woman&#039;s mind &#039;&#039;proves&#039;&#039; that it was a &amp;quot;blanket statement&amp;quot; over all women who have and will ever live. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In the same hadith (not the partial one) Muhammad tells the women that they are also &#039;&#039;deficient in religion&#039;&#039;. Islam is very much a works-based religion; every day of fasting &#039;counts&#039; for your reward in heaven, every prayer, every &#039;good deed&#039; (as outlined in the Qur&#039;an). Since women are not allowed to pray or fast during their menses, this means that a woman doing every &#039;good deed&#039; she is able to do, and a man doing every &#039;good deed&#039; they are able to, will result in the man receiving a higher reward from Allah because he was able to do more religious deeds than the female. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Do we also apply the &amp;quot;This was only for that specific group of Women&amp;quot; answer to Muhammad&#039;s claim that women are also deficient in religion? Are women suddenly allowed to fast and pray when they are menstruating? We know they aren&#039;t; so why should we apply one part of the hadith to that specific group of women when the second claim is clearly referring to all Muslim Women?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Muhammad said &amp;quot;The majority of the dwellers of Hellfire are Women.&amp;quot; If these ahadith refer only to that group of women, then that group must have been extremely large. Think about how many women have and will exist on this earth throughout time. Now, the &#039;&#039;majority&#039;&#039; of the people in Hell are supposedly from this one group of Women that Muhammad was addressing? Where then are the pagans, the atheists, Christians, Jews and hypocritical Muslims? Where are the men? How &#039;&#039;big&#039;&#039; was this group of women?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad was clearly making a blanket statement about &#039;&#039;all&#039;&#039; women.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Scans of male and female brains prove it was only for that group====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote ||Look at an X-RAY or MRI for that matter, you&#039;ll find that both [male and female] brains are the same; why should they be deficient in any way?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Women who are smarter, more intellectual in many fields. &#039;&#039;&#039;THAT argument&#039;&#039;&#039; [ that Muhammad was referring to all women ] &#039;&#039;&#039;is a failure.&#039;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This argument is illogical: &#039;&#039;because&#039;&#039; modern science has shown us that there is no &#039;deficiency&#039; in a female brain, then Muhammad could not have been referring to every woman. This argument ignores the evidence in favor of a more palatable interpretation. The fact is, modern science and common sense prove Muhammad&#039;s statements to be incorrect. They do not prove that Muhammad was referring to a specific group of women only; merely that Muhammad was wrong in making a blanket statement. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rasha then shoots herself in the foot by proving in one short sentence that Muhammad &#039;&#039;was&#039;&#039; wrong; she herself knows that women are not stupid; that they are equal to, or excel men in many fields. But, in order to remain under the influence of someone who called her &#039;deficient&#039; , she must use current knowledge in order to &#039;spin&#039; Muhammad&#039;s words. In essence, when she says &amp;quot;That argument is a failure&amp;quot; she is acknowledging that Muhammad was completely wrong to make such a claim.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Muhammad was using hyperbole to scare women into giving alms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote ||But the Prophet (peace be upon him) was also being playful in his use of strong terms to impress this teaching on the listeners. Ruqayyah Waris Maqsud writes, “After the Farewell Pilgrimage at the Eid prayer, the Prophet walked past the men leaning on Bilal&#039;s arm, and came to the rows of women behind them. Bilal spread out a cloth and the Prophet urged the women to be generous with their gifts of charity, for when he had been allowed a glimpse into the flames of Hell, he had noted that most of the people being tormented there were women.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The women were outraged, and one of them instantly stood up boldly and demanded to know why that was so.&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Because,&#039; he replied, &#039;you women grumble so much, and show ingratitude to your husbands! Even if the poor fellows spent all their lives doing good things for you, you have only to be upset at the least thing and you will say, &#039;I have never received any good from you!&#039; (Bukhari 1.28, recorded by Ibn Abbas - who was present on that occasion as a child).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that the women began vigorously to pull off their rings and ear-rings, and throw them into Bilal&#039;s cloth.”}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a very disingenuous presentation of evidence. This interpretation attempts to draw together two different sets of ahadith and present them as the same event. The first set is provided above. Here are the ones for this specific interpretation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote | {{Muslim|4|1923}}|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibn &#039;Abbas reported: I participated in the Fitr prayer with the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) and Abu Bakr, &#039;Umar and &#039;Uthman, and all of them observed this prayer before the Khutba, and then he (the Holy Prophet) delivered the sermon. Then the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) descended (from the pulpit) and I (perceive) as if I am seeing him as he is commanding people with his hand to sit down. He then made his way through their (assembly) till he came to the women. Bilal was with him. He then recited (this verse): O Prophet, when believing women come to thee giving thee a pledge that they will not associate aught with Allah&amp;quot; (lx. 12) till he finished (his address to) them and then said: Do you conform to it (what has been described in the verse)? Only one woman among them replied: Yes, Apostle of Allah, but none else replied. He (the narrator) said: It could not be ascertained who actually she was. He (the Holy Prophet) exhorted them to give alms. Bilal stretched his cloth and then said: Come forward with alms. Let my father and mother be taken as ransom for you. And they began to throw rings and ringlets in the cloth of Bilal.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote | {{Muslim|4|1924}}|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibn &#039;Abbas reported: I bear testimony to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) offering prayer before Kutba. He (after saying prayer) delivered the Kutba, and he found that the women could not hear it, so he came to them and exhorted them and preached them and commanded them to give alms, and Bilal had stretched his cloth and the women were throwing rings, earrings and other things. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ayyub with the same chain of transmitters.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote | {{Muslim|4|1926}}|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jabir b. &#039;Abdullah reported: I observed prayer with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on the &#039;Id day. He commenced with prayer before the sermon without Adhan and Iqama. He then stood up leaning on Bilal, and he commanded (them) to be on guard (against evil for the sake of) Allah, and he exhorted (them) on obedience to Him, and he preached to the people and admonished them. He then walked on till he came to the women and preached to them and admonished them, and asked them to give alms, for most of them are the fuel for Hell. A woman having a dark spot on the cheek stood up and said: Why is it so, Messenger of Allah? He said: For you grumble often and show ingratitude to your spouse. And then they began to give alms out of their ornaments such as their earrings and rings which they threw on to the cloth of Bilal.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is true that Muhammad approached the women after prayer in both sets of ahadith; and that he asked them to give alms. However we note in the second set, not even once, does Muhammad make the same claims about Women&#039;s intelligence or religion. He merely states that women are &#039;&#039;ungrateful&#039;&#039; in an effort to goad them into giving more charity. If these ahadith were narrations of the same event, you would expect a mention of intelligence or religion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if this explanation was right, it still doesn&#039;t explain why Muhammad called women deficient in intelligence, and then directed them to the mandate in Qur&#039;an 2:282 as evidence for this deficiency. If his aim was simply to get them to donate more money, surely a threat of hellfire and calling them ungrateful would have sufficed for his purpose; and evidently it did.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad also knew that Hellfire was a great motivator to his followers; once he found a threat that worked, he milked it for all it was worth. Because of the discrepancies between the two sets of narrations, we can conclude that the two  sets of narrations are from separate events; and that Muhammad simply re-used a scare tactic in order to get what he wanted. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Deficiency is only about giving  financial testimony===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote ||Muhammad did say women are deficient in Intelligence. However, since his evidence was Quran 2:282, Muhammad was only referring to the deficiency of women when giving testimony for financial transactions.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qur&#039;an 2:282 states that the second female witness is required (in lieu of a man) because the first woman may forget; therefore the second can remind her. This implies that women have bad memories and are prone, more so then men, to forget details. On first look, this explanation looks quite reasonable; however in the ahadith, Muhammad did not specify that the testimony of women, &#039;&#039;in financial cases only&#039;&#039; was the cause of their intelligence defects. If this were truly only about testimony for financial cases, then Muhammad would have specified this. His statement &amp;quot;Isn&#039;t it true that &#039;&#039;the&#039;&#039; testimony of two women is equal to that of a man&amp;quot; strongly implies that two female witnesses are required for any type of testimony; and in no way implies that it is for financial testimony only. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, if &#039;&#039;this&#039;&#039; is the deficiency in her intelligence; then Muhammad is clearly referring to the fact that Allah believes that women have bad memories; and &#039;&#039;this&#039;&#039; is the reason a woman is deficient.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Muhammad was joking===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote ||Muhammad knew that group of women very well, and as he would pass by them he would joke around with them. When he said that they were deficient in Intelligence and Religion he was joking around. They understood this.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is one of the most bizarre claims we&#039;ve come across regarding these ahadith. When asked for evidence, the claimant is unable to do so. In any case, there is absolutely no evidence in the ahadith or elsewhere that this was an &#039;in joke&#039; between Muhammad and these women. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad also backs up these &amp;quot;jokes&amp;quot; with reference to the Qur&#039;an, which he&#039;d obviously take very seriously as the alleged prophet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Further Evidence==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Al-Tabari&#039;s Tarikh===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the discussion thus far we have presented [[Sahih]] ahadith attributed to Muhammad and have demonstrated each hadith was intended to be applied to all women for all time. We have seen Muslims attempt to explain away this assertion and argue that the ahadith applied only to certain women or particular situations, and did not apply to all women for all time. Which is the truth? What is the original source of Muhammad&#039;s view of women; where did it originate from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abu Jafar Muhammad bin Jarir al-Tabari is recognized as one of the greatest of all Islamic scholars. He not only wrote one of the most authoritative Tafsir (commentary of the Qur&#039;an) but also wrote a history of the world (tarikh) from the Islamic worldview. Published in English as &#039;&#039;The History of al-Tabari&#039;&#039; (SUNY Press, NY) in 39 volumes, this work presents world history from the creation account up until al-Tabari&#039;s death. When we consult al-Tabari&#039;s tarikh we find the source of Muhammad&#039;s view of women.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When God created Adam and Eve and placed them in the garden, they were told to not eat of a certain tree. Eve was tempted by Iblis (Satan) to eat of the tree, and she then gave some to Adam to eat also. Adam and Eve try to flee from God because of shame after their private parts were exposed. From this act of disobedience of Eve came God&#039;s curse on women.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Tabari|1|pp. 280-281}}|His Lord called out to him: Adam, is it from Me that you are fleeing? Adam replied: No, my Lord, but I feel shame before You. When God asked what had caused his trouble, he replied: Eve, My Lord. Whereupon God said: Now it is My obligation to make her bleed once every month, as she made this tree bleed. &#039;&#039;&#039;I also must make her stupid, although I created her intelligent&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;(halimah),&#039;&#039; and must make her suffer pregnancy. Ibn Zayd continued: &#039;&#039;&#039;Were it not for the affliction that affected Eve, the women of this world wound not menstruate, and they would be intelligent&#039;&#039;&#039; and, when pregnant, give birth easily.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a lecture delivered by Saudi cleric Abd Al-Aziz Al-Fawzan, which aired on Al-Majd TV (June 11, 2007),  he responds to the criticism made by &#039;enemies&#039; of Islam against Muhammad&#039;s &amp;quot;women are deficient&amp;quot; statement by confirming the account found in Tabari:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://www.memri.org/clip/en/0/0/0/0/0/350/1483.htm Husbands Should Put Up with Their Wives&#039; Slips and Errors, Because the Twisted Nature of Women Stems from Their Very Creation]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;MEMRI TV, Clip No. 1483, Broadcast: June 11, 2007|The Prophet &#039;&#039;&#039;Muhammad said about women: &amp;quot;I have not seen anyone more deficient in intelligence and religion than you&#039;&#039;&#039;. A cautious sensible man could be led astray by some of you,&amp;quot; and so on. This hadith and others like it were misunderstood by the ignorant. Corrupt people interpreted it in a way that differs from its original intent. Because of their ignorance, their insolence, their stupidity, and because of their enmity towards Islam and Muslims, they turned this hadith into evidence that Islam disgraces women, diminishing her value, and describes her in inadequate terms.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;. . .&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
These hadiths provide some of the most decisive evidence that Islam protects women and guarantees their rights. Islam has surrounded the woman with a fence of compassion and mercy. &#039;&#039;&#039;It has shown that the twisted nature of women stems from their very creation. This is how Allah wanted woman to be.&#039;&#039;&#039; Therefore, the husband must adapt himself to her and be patient with her. He should not giver her too many things to do, or things that she is incapable of doing. &#039;&#039;&#039;He should not make her do anything that is contrary to her nature, and to the way she was created by Allah&#039;&#039;&#039;. In addition, &#039;&#039;&#039;he should turn a blind eye to her mistakes, he should tolerate her slips and errors, and put up with all the silly ignorant things she might say, because this constitutes part of the nature of her creation&#039;&#039;&#039;. In addition, women have surging emotions, which in some cases, might overpower their minds. The weakness with which women were created is the secret behind their attractiveness and appeal to their husbands. It is the source of women&#039;s seduction of men, and one of the elements strengthening the bond between husband and wife. This is one of the wondrous miracles of Allah: The strength of a woman lies in her weakness. Her power of seduction and appeal lie in her emotions, which might overpower her mind at times.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;. . .&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Both husband and wife should satisfy their spouse&#039;s natural urges, and should try to gratify their desires, as long as nothing prevents this. This is why the Prophet said: &amp;quot;When a man calls his wife to fulfill his needs, she must go to him, even if she is busy with the oven.&amp;quot; Imagine this: There is fire in the oven, and she wants to bake bread. But even if she&#039;s busy with this work that cannot be neglected, when he calls her, she must leave the oven and go to her husband. Another hadith says: &amp;quot;She must go to him, even if she is on the back of a camel.&amp;quot; She must go to him, even if she is riding.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qur&#039;an 43:18===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote | {{Quran|43|18|}}| &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Yusuf Ali:&#039;&#039;&#039; What! has He taken daughters out of what He himself creates, and granted to you sons for choice? When news is brought to one of them of (the birth of) what he sets up as a likeness to (Allah) Most Gracious, his face darkens, and he is filled with inward grief! &#039;&#039;&#039;Is then one brought up among trinkets, and unable to give a clear account in a dispute (to be associated with Allah)?&#039;&#039;&#039; And they make into females angels who themselves serve Allah. Did they witness their creation? Their evidence will be recorded, and they will be called to account!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Pickthal:&#039;&#039;&#039; Or chooseth He daughters of all that He hath created, and honoureth He you with sons? And if one of them hath tidings of that which he likeneth to the Beneficent One, his countenance becometh black and he is full of inward rage. &#039;&#039;&#039;(Liken they then to Allah) that which is bred up in outward show, and in dispute cannot make itself plain?&#039;&#039;&#039; And they make the angels, who are the slaves of the Beneficent, females. Did they witness their creation? Their testimony will be recorded and they will be questioned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Shakir:&#039;&#039;&#039; What! has He taken daughters to Himself of what He Himself creates and chosen you to have sons? And when one of them is given news of that of which he sets up as a likeness for the Beneficent Allah, his face becomes black and he is full of rage. &#039;&#039;&#039;What! that which is made in ornaments and which in contention is unable to make plain speech!&#039;&#039;&#039; And they make the angels-- them who are the servants of the Beneficent Allah-- female (divinities). What! did they witness their creation? Their evidence shall be written down and they shall be questioned.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It should be noted that some modern Muslim scholars interpret 43:18 as a reference to female pagan idols or that Allah is still referring to the attitude of the pagans towards women.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://qa.sunnipath.com/issue_view.asp?HD=10&amp;amp;ID=12885&amp;amp;CATE=88 Tafseer Quran 43:18: does this verse view women negatively?]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; However, the next verse (43:19) uses the same pattern - a statement of what the pagans believed followed by an interrogative alif (translated &amp;quot;What!&amp;quot;) and then Allah&#039;s rebuttal (&amp;quot;did they witness their creation?&amp;quot;). Thus it seems more likely that in 43:18 Allah is making what he thinks is a factual counter-argument rather than using what he believes is another false notion of the pagans to contradict their belief in daughters of Allah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning of these ahadith is very clear. Prophet Muhammad &amp;quot;blanketed&amp;quot; a statement over every single woman who has ever and will ever live. Despite many creative ways to explain away the meaning and implications of these ahadith, the actual evidence cannot be denied. Muhammad clearly said that women are deficient in intelligence because, in Islam, the value of their testimony is equal to that of half a man. If the Qur&#039;an is a book for all people for all time, then that mandate stands; thus Muhammad was referring to all women in general; and not just a specific group of women. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Further thoughts on these ahadith===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This set of hadiths clearly show Muhammad&#039;s desire to control and make women subservient to him. Look at the three reasons that Muhammad lists for women being in Allah&#039;s Hell:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Deficient in Intelligence: The Qur&#039;an was &#039;revealed&#039; by Muhammad on behalf of his imaginary deity, Allah; thus Muhammad himself made the requirement that the testimony of two women is equal to a man. He then goes on to tell women that they will most likely end up in hell; because their intellectual deficiency, which he defined and imposed &#039;safeguards&#039; against. No evidence; just &amp;quot;I said so!&amp;quot; What better way to belittle women than to continually remind them that they are &#039;stupid&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Deficient in Religion: Again, Muhammad himself &#039;revealed&#039; the entirety of Islam; its rules, regulations and requirements, rewards etc.. What better way to keep women down? Tell them your works-based religion, that they cannot perform any of these good works (praying, fasting etc..) when they are menstruating. This keeps them in a state of fear, because they have to make up for the days they were unable to be &#039;pious&#039;; making them more submissive to Islam then men.  Then you get Muhammad who comes along, after making this silly rule about menstruation; and tells women that most of them will end up in hell because of it. In essence, he&#039;s saying that in &#039;&#039;his&#039;&#039; religion, women will end up in hell simply for being born female.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Ungrateful to their Husbands: Again, Muhammad wanted his wives; and all Muslim women within his reach (in case he wanted to marry them) to be as submissive to their husbands as possible. He scares them with threats of hellfire to make them more submissive, and fearful of Allah; thereby keeping women under the thumb of their husbands. &lt;br /&gt;
As a result, to this day, Muslim women, and women in general, are thought of by Muslims as intellectually inferior to themselves. Perhaps this is why Muslim women especially are trying to twist the meaning of these ahadith and narrow down the testimony requirement in Quran 2:282; its either that or admit Muhammad was wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Core Women}}&lt;br /&gt;
==See Also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Egypt: Female Parliament Candidate says &amp;quot;Women Are Deficient in Intelligence and Religion, and It Is Not Permissible for Them to Be in Authority&amp;quot;|Female Parliament Candidate says &amp;quot;Women Are Deficient in Intelligence&amp;quot;]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{Hub4|Creation|Creation}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Translation-links-english|[[Недостиг на интелигентност при жените|Bulgarian]], [[ La deficienza dintelligenza delle donne|Italian]]}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==External Links==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=A8AxTVsqhdw Islam: Women are &amp;quot;deficient in intelligence&amp;quot; (video)]&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.memritv.org/clip/en/1930.htm Muslim Cleric Presents &amp;quot;Scientific&amp;quot; Proof that Women Cannot Talk and Remember Simultaneously (video)]&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.faithfreedom.org/forum/viewtopic.php?t=35888 Quran 2:282, Why does Allah mandate this Requirement?] - &#039;&#039;FFI Forum discussion with a Muslim regarding why two women are required to give testimony in the absence of one Man. &amp;quot;Just a Woman&amp;quot; (the Muslim) continually tries to separate the ahadith from the Qur&#039;an verse in order to &#039;explain&#039; them separately&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Muhammad]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Islam and Women]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[bg:Недостиг на интелигентност при жените]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[ru:Недостаток_ума_у_женщин]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sauron</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Women%27s_Intelligence_and_the_Islamic_Tradition&amp;diff=128317</id>
		<title>Women&#039;s Intelligence and the Islamic Tradition</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Women%27s_Intelligence_and_the_Islamic_Tradition&amp;diff=128317"/>
		<updated>2021-02-14T11:39:18Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sauron: /* Conclusion */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{QualityScore|Lead=1|Structure=3|Content=4|Language=2|References=4}}&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Islam|Islamic]] tradition from the [[Hadith]] and later material agrees on the general supposition that women are inferior in intelligence vis-a-vis men. That all [[Islam and Women|women]] are [[Creation|created]] less intelligent than their male counterparts is used as an explanation for several Islamic doctrines and rules of jurisprudence, including the belief that women make up the majority of the denizens of [[jahannam|Hell]] and the lower value of a woman&#039;s testimony against a man&#039;s in Islamic [[Shari&#039;ah]] courts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Hadith, the Prophet [[Muhammad|Muhammad&#039;s]] once declared that the majority of the inhabitants of [[Hell]] are women.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Bukhari|1|6|301}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; When asked why, he said it was because they are deficient in intelligence and religion, and because they are ungrateful to their husbands. The Hadith clearly presents Muhammad&#039;s belief as being that &#039;&#039;all&#039;&#039; women are less intelligent than their male counterparts; the traditional Islamic view is that this deficiency was not mitigated or qualified in any way be the prophet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Primary Sources==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ahadith evidence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote | {{Bukhari|1|6|301}}|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once Allah&#039;s Apostle went out to the Musalla (to offer the prayer) o &#039;Id-al-Adha or Al-Fitr prayer. Then he passed by the women and said, &amp;quot;O women! Give alms, as I have seen that the majority of the dwellers of Hell-fire were you (women).&amp;quot; They asked, &amp;quot;Why is it so, O Allah&#039;s Apostle ?&amp;quot; He replied, &amp;quot;You curse frequently and are ungrateful to your husbands. &#039;&#039;&#039;I have not seen anyone more deficient in intelligence and religion than you.&#039;&#039;&#039; A cautious sensible man could be led astray by some of you.&amp;quot; The women asked, &amp;quot;O Allah&#039;s Apostle! What is deficient in our intelligence and religion?&amp;quot; He said, &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Is not the evidence of two women equal to the witness of one man?&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039; They replied in the affirmative. &#039;&#039;&#039;He said, &amp;quot;This is the deficiency in her intelligence.&#039;&#039;&#039; Isn&#039;t it true that a woman can neither pray nor fast during her menses?&amp;quot; The women replied in the affirmative. He said, &amp;quot;This is the deficiency in her religion.&amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote | {{Bukhari|2|24|541}}|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On &#039;Id ul Fitr or &#039;Id ul Adha Allah&#039;s Apostle (p.b.u.h) went out to the Musalla. After finishing the prayer, he delivered the sermon and ordered the people to give alms. He said, &amp;quot;O people! Give alms.&amp;quot; Then he went towards the women and said. &amp;quot;O women! Give alms, for I have seen that the majority of the dwellers of Hell-Fire were you (women).&amp;quot; The women asked, &amp;quot;O Allah&#039;s Apostle! What is the reason for it?&amp;quot; He replied, &amp;quot;O women! You curse frequently, and are ungrateful to your husbands. &#039;&#039;&#039;I have not seen anyone more deficient in intelligence and religion than you. O women,&#039;&#039;&#039; some of you can lead a cautious wise man astray.&amp;quot; Then he left. And when he reached his house, Zainab, the wife of Ibn Masud, came and asked permission to enter It was said, &amp;quot;O Allah&#039;s Apostle! It is Zainab.&amp;quot; He asked, &#039;Which Zainab?&amp;quot; The reply was that she was the wife of Ibn Mas&#039;ub. He said, &amp;quot;Yes, allow her to enter.&amp;quot; And she was admitted. Then she said, &amp;quot;O Prophet of Allah! Today you ordered people to give alms and I had an ornament and intended to give it as alms, but Ibn Masud said that he and his children deserved it more than anybody else.&amp;quot; The Prophet replied, &amp;quot;Ibn Masud had spoken the truth. Your husband and your children had more right to it than anybody else.&amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote | {{Bukhari|3|48|826}}|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Prophet said, &amp;quot;Isn&#039;t the witness of a woman equal to half of that of a man?&amp;quot; The women said, &amp;quot;Yes.&amp;quot; He said, &amp;quot;This is because of the deficiency of a woman&#039;s mind.&amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qur&#039;an evidence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote | {{Quran|2|282|}}|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Yusuf Ali:&#039;&#039;&#039; O ye who believe! When ye deal with each other, in transactions involving future obligations in a fixed period of time, reduce them to writing Let a scribe write down faithfully as between the parties: let not the scribe refuse to write: as Allah Has taught him, so let him write. Let him who incurs the liability dictate, but let him fear His Lord Allah, and not diminish aught of what he owes. If they party liable is mentally deficient, or weak, or unable Himself to dictate, Let his guardian dictate faithfully, and get two witnesses, out of your own men, &#039;&#039;&#039;and if there are not two men, then a man and two women, such as ye choose, for witnesses, so that if one of them errs, the other can remind her.&#039;&#039;&#039; The witnesses should not refuse when they are called on (For evidence). Disdain not to reduce to writing (your contract) for a future period, whether it be small or big: it is juster in the sight of Allah, More suitable as evidence, and more convenient to prevent doubts among yourselves but if it be a transaction which ye carry out on the spot among yourselves, there is no blame on you if ye reduce it not to writing. But take witness whenever ye make a commercial contract; and let neither scribe nor witness suffer harm. If ye do (such harm), it would be wickedness in you. So fear Allah; For it is Good that teaches you. And Allah is well acquainted with all things. If ye are on a journey, and cannot find a scribe, a pledge with possession (may serve the purpose). And if one of you deposits a thing on trust with another, let the trustee (faithfully) discharge his trust, and let him Fear his Lord conceal not evidence; for whoever conceals it, - his heart is tainted with sin. And Allah knoweth all that ye do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Pickthal:&#039;&#039;&#039; O ye who believe! When ye contract a debt for a fixed term, record it in writing. Let a scribe record it in writing between you in (terms of) equity. No scribe should refuse to write as Allah hath taught him, so let him write, and let him who incurreth the debt dictate, and let him observe his duty to Allah his Lord, and diminish naught thereof. But if he who oweth the debt is of low understanding, or weak, or unable himself to dictate, then let the guardian of his interests dictate in (terms of) equity. And call to witness, from among your men, two witnesses. &#039;&#039;&#039;And if two men be not (at hand) then a man and two women, of such as ye approve as witnesses, so that if the one erreth (through forgetfulness) the other will remember.&#039;&#039;&#039; And the witnesses must not refuse when they are summoned. Be not averse to writing down (the contract) whether it be small or great, with (record of) the term thereof. That is more equitable in the sight of Allah and more sure for testimony, and the best way of avoiding doubt between you; save only in the case when it is actual merchandise which ye transfer among yourselves from hand to hand. In that case it is no sin for you if ye write it not. And have witnesses when ye sell one to another, and let no harm be done to scribe or witness. If ye do (harm to them) lo! it is a sin in you. Observe your duty to Allah. Allah is teaching you. And Allah is knower of all things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Shakir:&#039;&#039;&#039; O you who believe! when you deal with each other in contracting a debt for a fixed time, then write it down; and let a scribe write it down between you with fairness; and the scribe should not refuse to write as Allah has taught him, so he should write; and let him who owes the debt dictate, and he should be careful of (his duty to) Allah, his Lord, and not diminish anything from it; but if he who owes the debt is unsound in understanding, or weak, or (if) he is not able to dictate himself, let his guardian dictate with fairness; and call in to witness from among your men two witnesses; &#039;&#039;&#039;but if there are not two men, then one man and two women from among those whom you choose to be witnesses, so that if one of the two errs, the second of the two may remind the other&#039;&#039;&#039;; and the witnesses should not refuse when they are summoned; and be not averse to writing it (whether it is) small or large, with the time of its falling due; this is more equitable in the sight of Allah and assures greater accuracy in testimony, and the nearest (way) that you may not entertain doubts (afterwards), except when it is ready merchandise which you give and take among yourselves from hand to hand, then there is no blame on you in not writing it down; and have witnesses when you barter with one another, and let no harm be done to the scribe or to the witness; and if you do (it) then surely it will be a transgression in you, and be careful of (your duty) to Allah, Allah teaches you, and Allah knows all things}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Apologetic Claims==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Muhammad was referring to that specific group of women only===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a video from Rasha Al-Disuqi, a West Coast based professor, author, and activist.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.sharaaz.com/index.php3?menu=describe&amp;amp;table=Book&amp;amp;cat=Books&amp;amp;id=4275&amp;amp;associate= Book review and Profile of Rasha al-Disuqi]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Her topic was &amp;quot;Rights of Muslim women and their rights in society&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| align=&amp;quot;center&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
 |&amp;lt;youtube&amp;gt;GYoNDgB-jDU&amp;lt;/youtube&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
 |}&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above video she makes two claims:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====&amp;quot;Not a blanket statement for all Women&amp;quot;====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote || That hadith was said at a specific time, during a specific situation, addressing a specific group and it was not meant to be as a blanket statement.}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is absolutely no evidence that Muhammad&#039;s statements in the ahadith were directed at that specific group of women because:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Muhammad&#039;s sole piece of evidence for this statement is Allah&#039;s mandate in &#039;&#039;Qur&#039;an 2:282&#039;&#039; which states that two women are required to give evidence in the absence of a man; this is to say that the testimony of one woman is equal to 1/2 of a man&#039;s testimony. Nowhere in that verse does it say &amp;quot;This is for the women of Muhammad&#039;s time&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;this is only for a specific group of women.&amp;quot; If the Qur&#039;an is a book for all time, then the testimony of a woman is &#039;&#039;always&#039;&#039; the equivalent of 1/2 a man&#039;s testimony in Islam. Therefore, for Muhammad to use this as evidence as to the deficiency of a woman&#039;s mind &#039;&#039;proves&#039;&#039; that it was a &amp;quot;blanket statement&amp;quot; over all women who have and will ever live. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In the same hadith (not the partial one) Muhammad tells the women that they are also &#039;&#039;deficient in religion&#039;&#039;. Islam is very much a works-based religion; every day of fasting &#039;counts&#039; for your reward in heaven, every prayer, every &#039;good deed&#039; (as outlined in the Qur&#039;an). Since women are not allowed to pray or fast during their menses, this means that a woman doing every &#039;good deed&#039; she is able to do, and a man doing every &#039;good deed&#039; they are able to, will result in the man receiving a higher reward from Allah because he was able to do more religious deeds than the female. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Do we also apply the &amp;quot;This was only for that specific group of Women&amp;quot; answer to Muhammad&#039;s claim that women are also deficient in religion? Are women suddenly allowed to fast and pray when they are menstruating? We know they aren&#039;t; so why should we apply one part of the hadith to that specific group of women when the second claim is clearly referring to all Muslim Women?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Muhammad said &amp;quot;The majority of the dwellers of Hellfire are Women.&amp;quot; If these ahadith refer only to that group of women, then that group must have been extremely large. Think about how many women have and will exist on this earth throughout time. Now, the &#039;&#039;majority&#039;&#039; of the people in Hell are supposedly from this one group of Women that Muhammad was addressing? Where then are the pagans, the atheists, Christians, Jews and hypocritical Muslims? Where are the men? How &#039;&#039;big&#039;&#039; was this group of women?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad was clearly making a blanket statement about &#039;&#039;all&#039;&#039; women.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Scans of male and female brains prove it was only for that group====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote ||Look at an X-RAY or MRI for that matter, you&#039;ll find that both [male and female] brains are the same; why should they be deficient in any way?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Women who are smarter, more intellectual in many fields. &#039;&#039;&#039;THAT argument&#039;&#039;&#039; [ that Muhammad was referring to all women ] &#039;&#039;&#039;is a failure.&#039;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This argument is illogical: &#039;&#039;because&#039;&#039; modern science has shown us that there is no &#039;deficiency&#039; in a female brain, then Muhammad could not have been referring to every woman. This argument ignores the evidence in favor of a more palatable interpretation. The fact is, modern science and common sense prove Muhammad&#039;s statements to be incorrect. They do not prove that Muhammad was referring to a specific group of women only; merely that Muhammad was wrong in making a blanket statement. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rasha then shoots herself in the foot by proving in one short sentence that Muhammad &#039;&#039;was&#039;&#039; wrong; she herself knows that women are not stupid; that they are equal to, or excel men in many fields. But, in order to remain under the influence of someone who called her &#039;deficient&#039; , she must use current knowledge in order to &#039;spin&#039; Muhammad&#039;s words. In essence, when she says &amp;quot;That argument is a failure&amp;quot; she is acknowledging that Muhammad was completely wrong to make such a claim.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Muhammad was using hyperbole to scare women into giving alms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote ||But the Prophet (peace be upon him) was also being playful in his use of strong terms to impress this teaching on the listeners. Ruqayyah Waris Maqsud writes, “After the Farewell Pilgrimage at the Eid prayer, the Prophet walked past the men leaning on Bilal&#039;s arm, and came to the rows of women behind them. Bilal spread out a cloth and the Prophet urged the women to be generous with their gifts of charity, for when he had been allowed a glimpse into the flames of Hell, he had noted that most of the people being tormented there were women.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The women were outraged, and one of them instantly stood up boldly and demanded to know why that was so.&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Because,&#039; he replied, &#039;you women grumble so much, and show ingratitude to your husbands! Even if the poor fellows spent all their lives doing good things for you, you have only to be upset at the least thing and you will say, &#039;I have never received any good from you!&#039; (Bukhari 1.28, recorded by Ibn Abbas - who was present on that occasion as a child).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that the women began vigorously to pull off their rings and ear-rings, and throw them into Bilal&#039;s cloth.”}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a very disingenuous presentation of evidence. This interpretation attempts to draw together two different sets of ahadith and present them as the same event. The first set is provided above. Here are the ones for this specific interpretation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote | {{Muslim|4|1923}}|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibn &#039;Abbas reported: I participated in the Fitr prayer with the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) and Abu Bakr, &#039;Umar and &#039;Uthman, and all of them observed this prayer before the Khutba, and then he (the Holy Prophet) delivered the sermon. Then the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) descended (from the pulpit) and I (perceive) as if I am seeing him as he is commanding people with his hand to sit down. He then made his way through their (assembly) till he came to the women. Bilal was with him. He then recited (this verse): O Prophet, when believing women come to thee giving thee a pledge that they will not associate aught with Allah&amp;quot; (lx. 12) till he finished (his address to) them and then said: Do you conform to it (what has been described in the verse)? Only one woman among them replied: Yes, Apostle of Allah, but none else replied. He (the narrator) said: It could not be ascertained who actually she was. He (the Holy Prophet) exhorted them to give alms. Bilal stretched his cloth and then said: Come forward with alms. Let my father and mother be taken as ransom for you. And they began to throw rings and ringlets in the cloth of Bilal.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote | {{Muslim|4|1924}}|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibn &#039;Abbas reported: I bear testimony to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) offering prayer before Kutba. He (after saying prayer) delivered the Kutba, and he found that the women could not hear it, so he came to them and exhorted them and preached them and commanded them to give alms, and Bilal had stretched his cloth and the women were throwing rings, earrings and other things. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ayyub with the same chain of transmitters.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote | {{Muslim|4|1926}}|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jabir b. &#039;Abdullah reported: I observed prayer with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on the &#039;Id day. He commenced with prayer before the sermon without Adhan and Iqama. He then stood up leaning on Bilal, and he commanded (them) to be on guard (against evil for the sake of) Allah, and he exhorted (them) on obedience to Him, and he preached to the people and admonished them. He then walked on till he came to the women and preached to them and admonished them, and asked them to give alms, for most of them are the fuel for Hell. A woman having a dark spot on the cheek stood up and said: Why is it so, Messenger of Allah? He said: For you grumble often and show ingratitude to your spouse. And then they began to give alms out of their ornaments such as their earrings and rings which they threw on to the cloth of Bilal.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is true that Muhammad approached the women after prayer in both sets of ahadith; and that he asked them to give alms. However we note in the second set, not even once, does Muhammad make the same claims about Women&#039;s intelligence or religion. He merely states that women are &#039;&#039;ungrateful&#039;&#039; in an effort to goad them into giving more charity. If these ahadith were narrations of the same event, you would expect a mention of intelligence or religion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if this explanation was right, it still doesn&#039;t explain why Muhammad called women deficient in intelligence, and then directed them to the mandate in Qur&#039;an 2:282 as evidence for this deficiency. If his aim was simply to get them to donate more money, surely a threat of hellfire and calling them ungrateful would have sufficed for his purpose; and evidently it did.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad also knew that Hellfire was a great motivator to his followers; once he found a threat that worked, he milked it for all it was worth. Because of the discrepancies between the two sets of narrations, we can conclude that the two  sets of narrations are from separate events; and that Muhammad simply re-used a scare tactic in order to get what he wanted. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Deficiency is only about giving  financial testimony===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote ||Muhammad did say women are deficient in Intelligence. However, since his evidence was Quran 2:282, Muhammad was only referring to the deficiency of women when giving testimony for financial transactions.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qur&#039;an 2:282 states that the second female witness is required (in lieu of a man) because the first woman may forget; therefore the second can remind her. This implies that women have bad memories and are prone, more so then men, to forget details. On first look, this explanation looks quite reasonable; however in the ahadith, Muhammad did not specify that the testimony of women, &#039;&#039;in financial cases only&#039;&#039; was the cause of their intelligence defects. If this were truly only about testimony for financial cases, then Muhammad would have specified this. His statement &amp;quot;Isn&#039;t it true that &#039;&#039;the&#039;&#039; testimony of two women is equal to that of a man&amp;quot; strongly implies that two female witnesses are required for any type of testimony; and in no way implies that it is for financial testimony only. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, if &#039;&#039;this&#039;&#039; is the deficiency in her intelligence; then Muhammad is clearly referring to the fact that Allah believes that women have bad memories; and &#039;&#039;this&#039;&#039; is the reason a woman is deficient.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Muhammad was joking===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote ||Muhammad knew that group of women very well, and as he would pass by them he would joke around with them. When he said that they were deficient in Intelligence and Religion he was joking around. They understood this.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is one of the most bizarre claims we&#039;ve come across regarding these ahadith. When asked for evidence, the claimant is unable to do so. In any case, there is absolutely no evidence in the ahadith or elsewhere that this was an &#039;in joke&#039; between Muhammad and these women. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad also backs up these &amp;quot;jokes&amp;quot; with reference to the Qur&#039;an, which he&#039;d obviously take very seriously as the alleged prophet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Further Evidence==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Al-Tabari&#039;s Tarikh===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the discussion thus far we have presented [[Sahih]] ahadith attributed to Muhammad and have demonstrated each hadith was intended to be applied to all women for all time. We have seen Muslims attempt to explain away this assertion and argue that the ahadith applied only to certain women or particular situations, and did not apply to all women for all time. Which is the truth? What is the original source of Muhammad&#039;s view of women; where did it originate from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abu Jafar Muhammad bin Jarir al-Tabari is recognized as one of the greatest of all Islamic scholars. He not only wrote one of the most authoritative Tafsir (commentary of the Qur&#039;an) but also wrote a history of the world (tarikh) from the Islamic worldview. Published in English as &#039;&#039;The History of al-Tabari&#039;&#039; (SUNY Press, NY) in 39 volumes, this work presents world history from the creation account up until al-Tabari&#039;s death. When we consult al-Tabari&#039;s tarikh we find the source of Muhammad&#039;s view of women.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When God created Adam and Eve and placed them in the garden, they were told to not eat of a certain tree. Eve was tempted by Iblis (Satan) to eat of the tree, and she then gave some to Adam to eat also. Adam and Eve try to flee from God because of shame after their private parts were exposed. From this act of disobedience of Eve came God&#039;s curse on women.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Tabari|1|pp. 280-281}}|His Lord called out to him: Adam, is it from Me that you are fleeing? Adam replied: No, my Lord, but I feel shame before You. When God asked what had caused his trouble, he replied: Eve, My Lord. Whereupon God said: Now it is My obligation to make her bleed once every month, as she made this tree bleed. &#039;&#039;&#039;I also must make her stupid, although I created her intelligent&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;(halimah),&#039;&#039; and must make her suffer pregnancy. Ibn Zayd continued: &#039;&#039;&#039;Were it not for the affliction that affected Eve, the women of this world wound not menstruate, and they would be intelligent&#039;&#039;&#039; and, when pregnant, give birth easily.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a lecture delivered by Saudi cleric Abd Al-Aziz Al-Fawzan, which aired on Al-Majd TV (June 11, 2007),  he responds to the criticism made by &#039;enemies&#039; of Islam against Muhammad&#039;s &amp;quot;women are deficient&amp;quot; statement by confirming the account found in Tabari:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://www.memri.org/clip/en/0/0/0/0/0/350/1483.htm Husbands Should Put Up with Their Wives&#039; Slips and Errors, Because the Twisted Nature of Women Stems from Their Very Creation]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;MEMRI TV, Clip No. 1483, Broadcast: June 11, 2007|The Prophet &#039;&#039;&#039;Muhammad said about women: &amp;quot;I have not seen anyone more deficient in intelligence and religion than you&#039;&#039;&#039;. A cautious sensible man could be led astray by some of you,&amp;quot; and so on. This hadith and others like it were misunderstood by the ignorant. Corrupt people interpreted it in a way that differs from its original intent. Because of their ignorance, their insolence, their stupidity, and because of their enmity towards Islam and Muslims, they turned this hadith into evidence that Islam disgraces women, diminishing her value, and describes her in inadequate terms.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;. . .&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
These hadiths provide some of the most decisive evidence that Islam protects women and guarantees their rights. Islam has surrounded the woman with a fence of compassion and mercy. &#039;&#039;&#039;It has shown that the twisted nature of women stems from their very creation. This is how Allah wanted woman to be.&#039;&#039;&#039; Therefore, the husband must adapt himself to her and be patient with her. He should not giver her too many things to do, or things that she is incapable of doing. &#039;&#039;&#039;He should not make her do anything that is contrary to her nature, and to the way she was created by Allah&#039;&#039;&#039;. In addition, &#039;&#039;&#039;he should turn a blind eye to her mistakes, he should tolerate her slips and errors, and put up with all the silly ignorant things she might say, because this constitutes part of the nature of her creation&#039;&#039;&#039;. In addition, women have surging emotions, which in some cases, might overpower their minds. The weakness with which women were created is the secret behind their attractiveness and appeal to their husbands. It is the source of women&#039;s seduction of men, and one of the elements strengthening the bond between husband and wife. This is one of the wondrous miracles of Allah: The strength of a woman lies in her weakness. Her power of seduction and appeal lie in her emotions, which might overpower her mind at times.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;. . .&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Both husband and wife should satisfy their spouse&#039;s natural urges, and should try to gratify their desires, as long as nothing prevents this. This is why the Prophet said: &amp;quot;When a man calls his wife to fulfill his needs, she must go to him, even if she is busy with the oven.&amp;quot; Imagine this: There is fire in the oven, and she wants to bake bread. But even if she&#039;s busy with this work that cannot be neglected, when he calls her, she must leave the oven and go to her husband. Another hadith says: &amp;quot;She must go to him, even if she is on the back of a camel.&amp;quot; She must go to him, even if she is riding.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qur&#039;an 43:18===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote | {{Quran|43|18|}}| &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Yusuf Ali:&#039;&#039;&#039; What! has He taken daughters out of what He himself creates, and granted to you sons for choice? When news is brought to one of them of (the birth of) what he sets up as a likeness to (Allah) Most Gracious, his face darkens, and he is filled with inward grief! &#039;&#039;&#039;Is then one brought up among trinkets, and unable to give a clear account in a dispute (to be associated with Allah)?&#039;&#039;&#039; And they make into females angels who themselves serve Allah. Did they witness their creation? Their evidence will be recorded, and they will be called to account!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Pickthal:&#039;&#039;&#039; Or chooseth He daughters of all that He hath created, and honoureth He you with sons? And if one of them hath tidings of that which he likeneth to the Beneficent One, his countenance becometh black and he is full of inward rage. &#039;&#039;&#039;(Liken they then to Allah) that which is bred up in outward show, and in dispute cannot make itself plain?&#039;&#039;&#039; And they make the angels, who are the slaves of the Beneficent, females. Did they witness their creation? Their testimony will be recorded and they will be questioned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Shakir:&#039;&#039;&#039; What! has He taken daughters to Himself of what He Himself creates and chosen you to have sons? And when one of them is given news of that of which he sets up as a likeness for the Beneficent Allah, his face becomes black and he is full of rage. &#039;&#039;&#039;What! that which is made in ornaments and which in contention is unable to make plain speech!&#039;&#039;&#039; And they make the angels-- them who are the servants of the Beneficent Allah-- female (divinities). What! did they witness their creation? Their evidence shall be written down and they shall be questioned.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It should be noted that some modern Muslim scholars interpret 43:18 as a reference to female pagan idols or that Allah is still referring to the attitude of the pagans towards women.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://qa.sunnipath.com/issue_view.asp?HD=10&amp;amp;ID=12885&amp;amp;CATE=88 Tafseer Quran 43:18: does this verse view women negatively?]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; However, the next verse (43:19) uses the same pattern - a statement of what the pagans believed followed by an interrogative alif (translated &amp;quot;What!&amp;quot;) and then Allah&#039;s rebuttal (&amp;quot;did they witness their creation?&amp;quot;). Thus it seems more likely that in 43:18 Allah is making what he thinks is a factual counter-argument rather than using what he believes is another false notion of the pagans to contradict their belief in daughters of Allah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning of these ahadith is very clear. Prophet Muhammad &amp;quot;blanketed&amp;quot; a statement over every single woman who has ever and will ever live. Despite many creative ways to explain away the meaning and implications of these ahadith, the actual evidence cannot be denied. Muhammad clearly said that women are deficient in intelligence because, in Islam, the value of their testimony is equal to that of half a man. If the Qur&#039;an is a book for all people for all time, then that mandate stands; thus Muhammad was referring to all women in general; and not just a specific group of women. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Further thoughts on these ahadith===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This set of hadiths clearly show Muhammad&#039;s desire to control and make women subservient to him. He implemented every rule he could think of to keep them under the control of men and in a state of humiliation. Look at the three reasons that Muhammad lists for women being in Allah&#039;s Hell:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Deficient in Intelligence: The Qur&#039;an was &#039;revealed&#039; by Muhammad on behalf of his imaginary deity, Allah; thus Muhammad himself made the requirement that the testimony of two women is equal to a man. He then goes on to tell women that they will most likely end up in hell; because their intellectual deficiency, which he defined and imposed &#039;safeguards&#039; against. No evidence; just &amp;quot;I said so!&amp;quot; What better way to belittle women than to continually remind them that they are &#039;stupid&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Deficient in Religion: Again, Muhammad himself &#039;revealed&#039; the entirety of Islam; its rules, regulations and requirements, rewards etc.. What better way to keep women down? Tell them your works-based religion, that they cannot perform any of these good works (praying, fasting etc..) when they are menstruating. This keeps them in a state of fear, because they have to make up for the days they were unable to be &#039;pious&#039;; making them more submissive to Islam then men.  Then you get Muhammad who comes along, after making this silly rule about menstruation; and tells women that most of them will end up in hell because of it. In essence, he&#039;s saying that in &#039;&#039;his&#039;&#039; religion, women will end up in hell simply for being born female.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Ungrateful to their Husbands: Again, Muhammad wanted his wives; and all Muslim women within his reach (in case he wanted to marry them) to be as submissive to their husbands as possible. He scares them with threats of hellfire to make them more submissive, and fearful of Allah; thereby keeping women under the thumb of their husbands. &lt;br /&gt;
As a result, to this day, Muslim women, and women in general, are thought of by Muslims as intellectually inferior to themselves. Perhaps this is why Muslim women especially are trying to twist the meaning of these ahadith and narrow down the testimony requirement in Quran 2:282; its either that or admit Muhammad was wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Core Women}}&lt;br /&gt;
==See Also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Egypt: Female Parliament Candidate says &amp;quot;Women Are Deficient in Intelligence and Religion, and It Is Not Permissible for Them to Be in Authority&amp;quot;|Female Parliament Candidate says &amp;quot;Women Are Deficient in Intelligence&amp;quot;]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{Hub4|Creation|Creation}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Translation-links-english|[[Недостиг на интелигентност при жените|Bulgarian]], [[ La deficienza dintelligenza delle donne|Italian]]}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==External Links==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=A8AxTVsqhdw Islam: Women are &amp;quot;deficient in intelligence&amp;quot; (video)]&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.memritv.org/clip/en/1930.htm Muslim Cleric Presents &amp;quot;Scientific&amp;quot; Proof that Women Cannot Talk and Remember Simultaneously (video)]&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.faithfreedom.org/forum/viewtopic.php?t=35888 Quran 2:282, Why does Allah mandate this Requirement?] - &#039;&#039;FFI Forum discussion with a Muslim regarding why two women are required to give testimony in the absence of one Man. &amp;quot;Just a Woman&amp;quot; (the Muslim) continually tries to separate the ahadith from the Qur&#039;an verse in order to &#039;explain&#039; them separately&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Muhammad]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Islam and Women]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[bg:Недостиг на интелигентност при жените]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[ru:Недостаток_ума_у_женщин]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sauron</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Women%27s_Intelligence_and_the_Islamic_Tradition&amp;diff=128316</id>
		<title>Women&#039;s Intelligence and the Islamic Tradition</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Women%27s_Intelligence_and_the_Islamic_Tradition&amp;diff=128316"/>
		<updated>2021-02-14T11:37:33Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sauron: /* Further thoughts on these ahadith */ Muhammad didn&amp;#039;t hate women. He is more of someone who wants to control them&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{QualityScore|Lead=1|Structure=3|Content=4|Language=2|References=4}}&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Islam|Islamic]] tradition from the [[Hadith]] and later material agrees on the general supposition that women are inferior in intelligence vis-a-vis men. That all [[Islam and Women|women]] are [[Creation|created]] less intelligent than their male counterparts is used as an explanation for several Islamic doctrines and rules of jurisprudence, including the belief that women make up the majority of the denizens of [[jahannam|Hell]] and the lower value of a woman&#039;s testimony against a man&#039;s in Islamic [[Shari&#039;ah]] courts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Hadith, the Prophet [[Muhammad|Muhammad&#039;s]] once declared that the majority of the inhabitants of [[Hell]] are women.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Bukhari|1|6|301}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; When asked why, he said it was because they are deficient in intelligence and religion, and because they are ungrateful to their husbands. The Hadith clearly presents Muhammad&#039;s belief as being that &#039;&#039;all&#039;&#039; women are less intelligent than their male counterparts; the traditional Islamic view is that this deficiency was not mitigated or qualified in any way be the prophet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Primary Sources==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ahadith evidence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote | {{Bukhari|1|6|301}}|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once Allah&#039;s Apostle went out to the Musalla (to offer the prayer) o &#039;Id-al-Adha or Al-Fitr prayer. Then he passed by the women and said, &amp;quot;O women! Give alms, as I have seen that the majority of the dwellers of Hell-fire were you (women).&amp;quot; They asked, &amp;quot;Why is it so, O Allah&#039;s Apostle ?&amp;quot; He replied, &amp;quot;You curse frequently and are ungrateful to your husbands. &#039;&#039;&#039;I have not seen anyone more deficient in intelligence and religion than you.&#039;&#039;&#039; A cautious sensible man could be led astray by some of you.&amp;quot; The women asked, &amp;quot;O Allah&#039;s Apostle! What is deficient in our intelligence and religion?&amp;quot; He said, &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Is not the evidence of two women equal to the witness of one man?&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039; They replied in the affirmative. &#039;&#039;&#039;He said, &amp;quot;This is the deficiency in her intelligence.&#039;&#039;&#039; Isn&#039;t it true that a woman can neither pray nor fast during her menses?&amp;quot; The women replied in the affirmative. He said, &amp;quot;This is the deficiency in her religion.&amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote | {{Bukhari|2|24|541}}|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On &#039;Id ul Fitr or &#039;Id ul Adha Allah&#039;s Apostle (p.b.u.h) went out to the Musalla. After finishing the prayer, he delivered the sermon and ordered the people to give alms. He said, &amp;quot;O people! Give alms.&amp;quot; Then he went towards the women and said. &amp;quot;O women! Give alms, for I have seen that the majority of the dwellers of Hell-Fire were you (women).&amp;quot; The women asked, &amp;quot;O Allah&#039;s Apostle! What is the reason for it?&amp;quot; He replied, &amp;quot;O women! You curse frequently, and are ungrateful to your husbands. &#039;&#039;&#039;I have not seen anyone more deficient in intelligence and religion than you. O women,&#039;&#039;&#039; some of you can lead a cautious wise man astray.&amp;quot; Then he left. And when he reached his house, Zainab, the wife of Ibn Masud, came and asked permission to enter It was said, &amp;quot;O Allah&#039;s Apostle! It is Zainab.&amp;quot; He asked, &#039;Which Zainab?&amp;quot; The reply was that she was the wife of Ibn Mas&#039;ub. He said, &amp;quot;Yes, allow her to enter.&amp;quot; And she was admitted. Then she said, &amp;quot;O Prophet of Allah! Today you ordered people to give alms and I had an ornament and intended to give it as alms, but Ibn Masud said that he and his children deserved it more than anybody else.&amp;quot; The Prophet replied, &amp;quot;Ibn Masud had spoken the truth. Your husband and your children had more right to it than anybody else.&amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote | {{Bukhari|3|48|826}}|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Prophet said, &amp;quot;Isn&#039;t the witness of a woman equal to half of that of a man?&amp;quot; The women said, &amp;quot;Yes.&amp;quot; He said, &amp;quot;This is because of the deficiency of a woman&#039;s mind.&amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qur&#039;an evidence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote | {{Quran|2|282|}}|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Yusuf Ali:&#039;&#039;&#039; O ye who believe! When ye deal with each other, in transactions involving future obligations in a fixed period of time, reduce them to writing Let a scribe write down faithfully as between the parties: let not the scribe refuse to write: as Allah Has taught him, so let him write. Let him who incurs the liability dictate, but let him fear His Lord Allah, and not diminish aught of what he owes. If they party liable is mentally deficient, or weak, or unable Himself to dictate, Let his guardian dictate faithfully, and get two witnesses, out of your own men, &#039;&#039;&#039;and if there are not two men, then a man and two women, such as ye choose, for witnesses, so that if one of them errs, the other can remind her.&#039;&#039;&#039; The witnesses should not refuse when they are called on (For evidence). Disdain not to reduce to writing (your contract) for a future period, whether it be small or big: it is juster in the sight of Allah, More suitable as evidence, and more convenient to prevent doubts among yourselves but if it be a transaction which ye carry out on the spot among yourselves, there is no blame on you if ye reduce it not to writing. But take witness whenever ye make a commercial contract; and let neither scribe nor witness suffer harm. If ye do (such harm), it would be wickedness in you. So fear Allah; For it is Good that teaches you. And Allah is well acquainted with all things. If ye are on a journey, and cannot find a scribe, a pledge with possession (may serve the purpose). And if one of you deposits a thing on trust with another, let the trustee (faithfully) discharge his trust, and let him Fear his Lord conceal not evidence; for whoever conceals it, - his heart is tainted with sin. And Allah knoweth all that ye do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Pickthal:&#039;&#039;&#039; O ye who believe! When ye contract a debt for a fixed term, record it in writing. Let a scribe record it in writing between you in (terms of) equity. No scribe should refuse to write as Allah hath taught him, so let him write, and let him who incurreth the debt dictate, and let him observe his duty to Allah his Lord, and diminish naught thereof. But if he who oweth the debt is of low understanding, or weak, or unable himself to dictate, then let the guardian of his interests dictate in (terms of) equity. And call to witness, from among your men, two witnesses. &#039;&#039;&#039;And if two men be not (at hand) then a man and two women, of such as ye approve as witnesses, so that if the one erreth (through forgetfulness) the other will remember.&#039;&#039;&#039; And the witnesses must not refuse when they are summoned. Be not averse to writing down (the contract) whether it be small or great, with (record of) the term thereof. That is more equitable in the sight of Allah and more sure for testimony, and the best way of avoiding doubt between you; save only in the case when it is actual merchandise which ye transfer among yourselves from hand to hand. In that case it is no sin for you if ye write it not. And have witnesses when ye sell one to another, and let no harm be done to scribe or witness. If ye do (harm to them) lo! it is a sin in you. Observe your duty to Allah. Allah is teaching you. And Allah is knower of all things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Shakir:&#039;&#039;&#039; O you who believe! when you deal with each other in contracting a debt for a fixed time, then write it down; and let a scribe write it down between you with fairness; and the scribe should not refuse to write as Allah has taught him, so he should write; and let him who owes the debt dictate, and he should be careful of (his duty to) Allah, his Lord, and not diminish anything from it; but if he who owes the debt is unsound in understanding, or weak, or (if) he is not able to dictate himself, let his guardian dictate with fairness; and call in to witness from among your men two witnesses; &#039;&#039;&#039;but if there are not two men, then one man and two women from among those whom you choose to be witnesses, so that if one of the two errs, the second of the two may remind the other&#039;&#039;&#039;; and the witnesses should not refuse when they are summoned; and be not averse to writing it (whether it is) small or large, with the time of its falling due; this is more equitable in the sight of Allah and assures greater accuracy in testimony, and the nearest (way) that you may not entertain doubts (afterwards), except when it is ready merchandise which you give and take among yourselves from hand to hand, then there is no blame on you in not writing it down; and have witnesses when you barter with one another, and let no harm be done to the scribe or to the witness; and if you do (it) then surely it will be a transgression in you, and be careful of (your duty) to Allah, Allah teaches you, and Allah knows all things}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Apologetic Claims==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Muhammad was referring to that specific group of women only===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a video from Rasha Al-Disuqi, a West Coast based professor, author, and activist.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.sharaaz.com/index.php3?menu=describe&amp;amp;table=Book&amp;amp;cat=Books&amp;amp;id=4275&amp;amp;associate= Book review and Profile of Rasha al-Disuqi]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Her topic was &amp;quot;Rights of Muslim women and their rights in society&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| align=&amp;quot;center&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
 |&amp;lt;youtube&amp;gt;GYoNDgB-jDU&amp;lt;/youtube&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
 |}&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above video she makes two claims:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====&amp;quot;Not a blanket statement for all Women&amp;quot;====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote || That hadith was said at a specific time, during a specific situation, addressing a specific group and it was not meant to be as a blanket statement.}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is absolutely no evidence that Muhammad&#039;s statements in the ahadith were directed at that specific group of women because:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Muhammad&#039;s sole piece of evidence for this statement is Allah&#039;s mandate in &#039;&#039;Qur&#039;an 2:282&#039;&#039; which states that two women are required to give evidence in the absence of a man; this is to say that the testimony of one woman is equal to 1/2 of a man&#039;s testimony. Nowhere in that verse does it say &amp;quot;This is for the women of Muhammad&#039;s time&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;this is only for a specific group of women.&amp;quot; If the Qur&#039;an is a book for all time, then the testimony of a woman is &#039;&#039;always&#039;&#039; the equivalent of 1/2 a man&#039;s testimony in Islam. Therefore, for Muhammad to use this as evidence as to the deficiency of a woman&#039;s mind &#039;&#039;proves&#039;&#039; that it was a &amp;quot;blanket statement&amp;quot; over all women who have and will ever live. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In the same hadith (not the partial one) Muhammad tells the women that they are also &#039;&#039;deficient in religion&#039;&#039;. Islam is very much a works-based religion; every day of fasting &#039;counts&#039; for your reward in heaven, every prayer, every &#039;good deed&#039; (as outlined in the Qur&#039;an). Since women are not allowed to pray or fast during their menses, this means that a woman doing every &#039;good deed&#039; she is able to do, and a man doing every &#039;good deed&#039; they are able to, will result in the man receiving a higher reward from Allah because he was able to do more religious deeds than the female. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Do we also apply the &amp;quot;This was only for that specific group of Women&amp;quot; answer to Muhammad&#039;s claim that women are also deficient in religion? Are women suddenly allowed to fast and pray when they are menstruating? We know they aren&#039;t; so why should we apply one part of the hadith to that specific group of women when the second claim is clearly referring to all Muslim Women?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Muhammad said &amp;quot;The majority of the dwellers of Hellfire are Women.&amp;quot; If these ahadith refer only to that group of women, then that group must have been extremely large. Think about how many women have and will exist on this earth throughout time. Now, the &#039;&#039;majority&#039;&#039; of the people in Hell are supposedly from this one group of Women that Muhammad was addressing? Where then are the pagans, the atheists, Christians, Jews and hypocritical Muslims? Where are the men? How &#039;&#039;big&#039;&#039; was this group of women?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad was clearly making a blanket statement about &#039;&#039;all&#039;&#039; women.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Scans of male and female brains prove it was only for that group====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote ||Look at an X-RAY or MRI for that matter, you&#039;ll find that both [male and female] brains are the same; why should they be deficient in any way?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Women who are smarter, more intellectual in many fields. &#039;&#039;&#039;THAT argument&#039;&#039;&#039; [ that Muhammad was referring to all women ] &#039;&#039;&#039;is a failure.&#039;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This argument is illogical: &#039;&#039;because&#039;&#039; modern science has shown us that there is no &#039;deficiency&#039; in a female brain, then Muhammad could not have been referring to every woman. This argument ignores the evidence in favor of a more palatable interpretation. The fact is, modern science and common sense prove Muhammad&#039;s statements to be incorrect. They do not prove that Muhammad was referring to a specific group of women only; merely that Muhammad was wrong in making a blanket statement. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rasha then shoots herself in the foot by proving in one short sentence that Muhammad &#039;&#039;was&#039;&#039; wrong; she herself knows that women are not stupid; that they are equal to, or excel men in many fields. But, in order to remain under the influence of someone who called her &#039;deficient&#039; , she must use current knowledge in order to &#039;spin&#039; Muhammad&#039;s words. In essence, when she says &amp;quot;That argument is a failure&amp;quot; she is acknowledging that Muhammad was completely wrong to make such a claim.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Muhammad was using hyperbole to scare women into giving alms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote ||But the Prophet (peace be upon him) was also being playful in his use of strong terms to impress this teaching on the listeners. Ruqayyah Waris Maqsud writes, “After the Farewell Pilgrimage at the Eid prayer, the Prophet walked past the men leaning on Bilal&#039;s arm, and came to the rows of women behind them. Bilal spread out a cloth and the Prophet urged the women to be generous with their gifts of charity, for when he had been allowed a glimpse into the flames of Hell, he had noted that most of the people being tormented there were women.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The women were outraged, and one of them instantly stood up boldly and demanded to know why that was so.&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Because,&#039; he replied, &#039;you women grumble so much, and show ingratitude to your husbands! Even if the poor fellows spent all their lives doing good things for you, you have only to be upset at the least thing and you will say, &#039;I have never received any good from you!&#039; (Bukhari 1.28, recorded by Ibn Abbas - who was present on that occasion as a child).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that the women began vigorously to pull off their rings and ear-rings, and throw them into Bilal&#039;s cloth.”}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a very disingenuous presentation of evidence. This interpretation attempts to draw together two different sets of ahadith and present them as the same event. The first set is provided above. Here are the ones for this specific interpretation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote | {{Muslim|4|1923}}|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibn &#039;Abbas reported: I participated in the Fitr prayer with the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) and Abu Bakr, &#039;Umar and &#039;Uthman, and all of them observed this prayer before the Khutba, and then he (the Holy Prophet) delivered the sermon. Then the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) descended (from the pulpit) and I (perceive) as if I am seeing him as he is commanding people with his hand to sit down. He then made his way through their (assembly) till he came to the women. Bilal was with him. He then recited (this verse): O Prophet, when believing women come to thee giving thee a pledge that they will not associate aught with Allah&amp;quot; (lx. 12) till he finished (his address to) them and then said: Do you conform to it (what has been described in the verse)? Only one woman among them replied: Yes, Apostle of Allah, but none else replied. He (the narrator) said: It could not be ascertained who actually she was. He (the Holy Prophet) exhorted them to give alms. Bilal stretched his cloth and then said: Come forward with alms. Let my father and mother be taken as ransom for you. And they began to throw rings and ringlets in the cloth of Bilal.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote | {{Muslim|4|1924}}|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibn &#039;Abbas reported: I bear testimony to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) offering prayer before Kutba. He (after saying prayer) delivered the Kutba, and he found that the women could not hear it, so he came to them and exhorted them and preached them and commanded them to give alms, and Bilal had stretched his cloth and the women were throwing rings, earrings and other things. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ayyub with the same chain of transmitters.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote | {{Muslim|4|1926}}|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jabir b. &#039;Abdullah reported: I observed prayer with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on the &#039;Id day. He commenced with prayer before the sermon without Adhan and Iqama. He then stood up leaning on Bilal, and he commanded (them) to be on guard (against evil for the sake of) Allah, and he exhorted (them) on obedience to Him, and he preached to the people and admonished them. He then walked on till he came to the women and preached to them and admonished them, and asked them to give alms, for most of them are the fuel for Hell. A woman having a dark spot on the cheek stood up and said: Why is it so, Messenger of Allah? He said: For you grumble often and show ingratitude to your spouse. And then they began to give alms out of their ornaments such as their earrings and rings which they threw on to the cloth of Bilal.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is true that Muhammad approached the women after prayer in both sets of ahadith; and that he asked them to give alms. However we note in the second set, not even once, does Muhammad make the same claims about Women&#039;s intelligence or religion. He merely states that women are &#039;&#039;ungrateful&#039;&#039; in an effort to goad them into giving more charity. If these ahadith were narrations of the same event, you would expect a mention of intelligence or religion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if this explanation was right, it still doesn&#039;t explain why Muhammad called women deficient in intelligence, and then directed them to the mandate in Qur&#039;an 2:282 as evidence for this deficiency. If his aim was simply to get them to donate more money, surely a threat of hellfire and calling them ungrateful would have sufficed for his purpose; and evidently it did.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad also knew that Hellfire was a great motivator to his followers; once he found a threat that worked, he milked it for all it was worth. Because of the discrepancies between the two sets of narrations, we can conclude that the two  sets of narrations are from separate events; and that Muhammad simply re-used a scare tactic in order to get what he wanted. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Deficiency is only about giving  financial testimony===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote ||Muhammad did say women are deficient in Intelligence. However, since his evidence was Quran 2:282, Muhammad was only referring to the deficiency of women when giving testimony for financial transactions.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qur&#039;an 2:282 states that the second female witness is required (in lieu of a man) because the first woman may forget; therefore the second can remind her. This implies that women have bad memories and are prone, more so then men, to forget details. On first look, this explanation looks quite reasonable; however in the ahadith, Muhammad did not specify that the testimony of women, &#039;&#039;in financial cases only&#039;&#039; was the cause of their intelligence defects. If this were truly only about testimony for financial cases, then Muhammad would have specified this. His statement &amp;quot;Isn&#039;t it true that &#039;&#039;the&#039;&#039; testimony of two women is equal to that of a man&amp;quot; strongly implies that two female witnesses are required for any type of testimony; and in no way implies that it is for financial testimony only. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After all, if &#039;&#039;this&#039;&#039; is the deficiency in her intelligence; then Muhammad is clearly referring to the fact that Allah believes that women have bad memories; and &#039;&#039;this&#039;&#039; is the reason a woman is deficient.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Muhammad was joking===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote ||Muhammad knew that group of women very well, and as he would pass by them he would joke around with them. When he said that they were deficient in Intelligence and Religion he was joking around. They understood this.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is one of the most bizarre claims we&#039;ve come across regarding these ahadith. When asked for evidence, the claimant is unable to do so. In any case, there is absolutely no evidence in the ahadith or elsewhere that this was an &#039;in joke&#039; between Muhammad and these women. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad also backs up these &amp;quot;jokes&amp;quot; with reference to the Qur&#039;an, which he&#039;d obviously take very seriously as the alleged prophet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Further Evidence==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Al-Tabari&#039;s Tarikh===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the discussion thus far we have presented [[Sahih]] ahadith attributed to Muhammad and have demonstrated each hadith was intended to be applied to all women for all time. We have seen Muslims attempt to explain away this assertion and argue that the ahadith applied only to certain women or particular situations, and did not apply to all women for all time. Which is the truth? What is the original source of Muhammad&#039;s view of women; where did it originate from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abu Jafar Muhammad bin Jarir al-Tabari is recognized as one of the greatest of all Islamic scholars. He not only wrote one of the most authoritative Tafsir (commentary of the Qur&#039;an) but also wrote a history of the world (tarikh) from the Islamic worldview. Published in English as &#039;&#039;The History of al-Tabari&#039;&#039; (SUNY Press, NY) in 39 volumes, this work presents world history from the creation account up until al-Tabari&#039;s death. When we consult al-Tabari&#039;s tarikh we find the source of Muhammad&#039;s view of women.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When God created Adam and Eve and placed them in the garden, they were told to not eat of a certain tree. Eve was tempted by Iblis (Satan) to eat of the tree, and she then gave some to Adam to eat also. Adam and Eve try to flee from God because of shame after their private parts were exposed. From this act of disobedience of Eve came God&#039;s curse on women.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Tabari|1|pp. 280-281}}|His Lord called out to him: Adam, is it from Me that you are fleeing? Adam replied: No, my Lord, but I feel shame before You. When God asked what had caused his trouble, he replied: Eve, My Lord. Whereupon God said: Now it is My obligation to make her bleed once every month, as she made this tree bleed. &#039;&#039;&#039;I also must make her stupid, although I created her intelligent&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;(halimah),&#039;&#039; and must make her suffer pregnancy. Ibn Zayd continued: &#039;&#039;&#039;Were it not for the affliction that affected Eve, the women of this world wound not menstruate, and they would be intelligent&#039;&#039;&#039; and, when pregnant, give birth easily.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a lecture delivered by Saudi cleric Abd Al-Aziz Al-Fawzan, which aired on Al-Majd TV (June 11, 2007),  he responds to the criticism made by &#039;enemies&#039; of Islam against Muhammad&#039;s &amp;quot;women are deficient&amp;quot; statement by confirming the account found in Tabari:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://www.memri.org/clip/en/0/0/0/0/0/350/1483.htm Husbands Should Put Up with Their Wives&#039; Slips and Errors, Because the Twisted Nature of Women Stems from Their Very Creation]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;MEMRI TV, Clip No. 1483, Broadcast: June 11, 2007|The Prophet &#039;&#039;&#039;Muhammad said about women: &amp;quot;I have not seen anyone more deficient in intelligence and religion than you&#039;&#039;&#039;. A cautious sensible man could be led astray by some of you,&amp;quot; and so on. This hadith and others like it were misunderstood by the ignorant. Corrupt people interpreted it in a way that differs from its original intent. Because of their ignorance, their insolence, their stupidity, and because of their enmity towards Islam and Muslims, they turned this hadith into evidence that Islam disgraces women, diminishing her value, and describes her in inadequate terms.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;. . .&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
These hadiths provide some of the most decisive evidence that Islam protects women and guarantees their rights. Islam has surrounded the woman with a fence of compassion and mercy. &#039;&#039;&#039;It has shown that the twisted nature of women stems from their very creation. This is how Allah wanted woman to be.&#039;&#039;&#039; Therefore, the husband must adapt himself to her and be patient with her. He should not giver her too many things to do, or things that she is incapable of doing. &#039;&#039;&#039;He should not make her do anything that is contrary to her nature, and to the way she was created by Allah&#039;&#039;&#039;. In addition, &#039;&#039;&#039;he should turn a blind eye to her mistakes, he should tolerate her slips and errors, and put up with all the silly ignorant things she might say, because this constitutes part of the nature of her creation&#039;&#039;&#039;. In addition, women have surging emotions, which in some cases, might overpower their minds. The weakness with which women were created is the secret behind their attractiveness and appeal to their husbands. It is the source of women&#039;s seduction of men, and one of the elements strengthening the bond between husband and wife. This is one of the wondrous miracles of Allah: The strength of a woman lies in her weakness. Her power of seduction and appeal lie in her emotions, which might overpower her mind at times.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;. . .&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Both husband and wife should satisfy their spouse&#039;s natural urges, and should try to gratify their desires, as long as nothing prevents this. This is why the Prophet said: &amp;quot;When a man calls his wife to fulfill his needs, she must go to him, even if she is busy with the oven.&amp;quot; Imagine this: There is fire in the oven, and she wants to bake bread. But even if she&#039;s busy with this work that cannot be neglected, when he calls her, she must leave the oven and go to her husband. Another hadith says: &amp;quot;She must go to him, even if she is on the back of a camel.&amp;quot; She must go to him, even if she is riding.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qur&#039;an 43:18===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote | {{Quran|43|18|}}| &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Yusuf Ali:&#039;&#039;&#039; What! has He taken daughters out of what He himself creates, and granted to you sons for choice? When news is brought to one of them of (the birth of) what he sets up as a likeness to (Allah) Most Gracious, his face darkens, and he is filled with inward grief! &#039;&#039;&#039;Is then one brought up among trinkets, and unable to give a clear account in a dispute (to be associated with Allah)?&#039;&#039;&#039; And they make into females angels who themselves serve Allah. Did they witness their creation? Their evidence will be recorded, and they will be called to account!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Pickthal:&#039;&#039;&#039; Or chooseth He daughters of all that He hath created, and honoureth He you with sons? And if one of them hath tidings of that which he likeneth to the Beneficent One, his countenance becometh black and he is full of inward rage. &#039;&#039;&#039;(Liken they then to Allah) that which is bred up in outward show, and in dispute cannot make itself plain?&#039;&#039;&#039; And they make the angels, who are the slaves of the Beneficent, females. Did they witness their creation? Their testimony will be recorded and they will be questioned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Shakir:&#039;&#039;&#039; What! has He taken daughters to Himself of what He Himself creates and chosen you to have sons? And when one of them is given news of that of which he sets up as a likeness for the Beneficent Allah, his face becomes black and he is full of rage. &#039;&#039;&#039;What! that which is made in ornaments and which in contention is unable to make plain speech!&#039;&#039;&#039; And they make the angels-- them who are the servants of the Beneficent Allah-- female (divinities). What! did they witness their creation? Their evidence shall be written down and they shall be questioned.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It should be noted that some modern Muslim scholars interpret 43:18 as a reference to female pagan idols or that Allah is still referring to the attitude of the pagans towards women.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://qa.sunnipath.com/issue_view.asp?HD=10&amp;amp;ID=12885&amp;amp;CATE=88 Tafseer Quran 43:18: does this verse view women negatively?]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; However, the next verse (43:19) uses the same pattern - a statement of what the pagans believed followed by an interrogative alif (translated &amp;quot;What!&amp;quot;) and then Allah&#039;s rebuttal (&amp;quot;did they witness their creation?&amp;quot;). Thus it seems more likely that in 43:18 Allah is making what he thinks is a factual counter-argument rather than using what he believes is another false notion of the pagans to contradict their belief in daughters of Allah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning of these ahadith is very clear. Prophet Muhammad &amp;quot;blanketed&amp;quot; a statement over every single woman who has ever and will ever live. Despite many creative ways to explain away the meaning and implications of these ahadith, the actual evidence cannot be denied. Muhammad clearly said that women are deficient in intelligence because, in Islam, the value of their testimony is equal to that of half a man. If the Qur&#039;an is a book for all people for all time, then that mandate stands; thus Muhammad was referring to all women in general; and not just a specific group of women. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Further thoughts on these ahadith===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This set of hadiths clearly show Muhammad&#039;s desire to control women. He implemented every rule he could think of to keep them under the control of men and in a state of humiliation. Look at the three reasons that Muhammad lists for women being in Allah&#039;s Hell:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Deficient in Intelligence: The Qur&#039;an was &#039;revealed&#039; by Muhammad on behalf of his imaginary deity, Allah; thus Muhammad himself made the requirement that the testimony of two women is equal to a man. He then goes on to tell women that they will most likely end up in hell; because their intellectual deficiency, which he defined and imposed &#039;safeguards&#039; against. No evidence; just &amp;quot;I said so!&amp;quot; What better way to belittle women than to continually remind them that they are &#039;stupid&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Deficient in Religion: Again, Muhammad himself &#039;revealed&#039; the entirety of Islam; its rules, regulations and requirements, rewards etc.. What better way to keep women down? Tell them your works-based religion, that they cannot perform any of these good works (praying, fasting etc..) when they are menstruating. This keeps them in a state of fear, because they have to make up for the days they were unable to be &#039;pious&#039;; making them more submissive to Islam then men.  Then you get Muhammad who comes along, after making this silly rule about menstruation; and tells women that most of them will end up in hell because of it. In essence, he&#039;s saying that in &#039;&#039;his&#039;&#039; religion, women will end up in hell simply for being born female.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Ungrateful to their Husbands: Again, Muhammad wanted his wives; and all Muslim women within his reach (in case he wanted to marry them) to be as submissive to their husbands as possible. He scares them with threats of hellfire to make them more submissive, and fearful of Allah; thereby keeping women under the thumb of their husbands. &lt;br /&gt;
As a result, to this day, Muslim women, and women in general, are thought of by Muslims as intellectually inferior to themselves. Perhaps this is why Muslim women especially are trying to twist the meaning of these ahadith and narrow down the testimony requirement in Quran 2:282; its either that or admit Muhammad was wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Core Women}}&lt;br /&gt;
==See Also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Egypt: Female Parliament Candidate says &amp;quot;Women Are Deficient in Intelligence and Religion, and It Is Not Permissible for Them to Be in Authority&amp;quot;|Female Parliament Candidate says &amp;quot;Women Are Deficient in Intelligence&amp;quot;]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{Hub4|Creation|Creation}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Translation-links-english|[[Недостиг на интелигентност при жените|Bulgarian]], [[ La deficienza dintelligenza delle donne|Italian]]}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==External Links==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=A8AxTVsqhdw Islam: Women are &amp;quot;deficient in intelligence&amp;quot; (video)]&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.memritv.org/clip/en/1930.htm Muslim Cleric Presents &amp;quot;Scientific&amp;quot; Proof that Women Cannot Talk and Remember Simultaneously (video)]&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.faithfreedom.org/forum/viewtopic.php?t=35888 Quran 2:282, Why does Allah mandate this Requirement?] - &#039;&#039;FFI Forum discussion with a Muslim regarding why two women are required to give testimony in the absence of one Man. &amp;quot;Just a Woman&amp;quot; (the Muslim) continually tries to separate the ahadith from the Qur&#039;an verse in order to &#039;explain&#039; them separately&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Muhammad]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Islam and Women]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[bg:Недостиг на интелигентност при жените]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[ru:Недостаток_ума_у_женщин]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sauron</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Qur%27an,_Hadith_and_Scholars:Peaceful_Coexistence&amp;diff=128294</id>
		<title>Qur&#039;an, Hadith and Scholars:Peaceful Coexistence</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Qur%27an,_Hadith_and_Scholars:Peaceful_Coexistence&amp;diff=128294"/>
		<updated>2021-02-13T09:53:01Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sauron: /* Qur&amp;#039;an */ replace &amp;#039;jihad with unbelievers&amp;#039; to jihad against unbelievers&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{QuranHadithScholarsIndex}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{QualityScore|Lead=1|Structure=1|Content=1|Language=1|References=1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Islamic historical narrative, the prophet&#039;s carrier had two distinct phases, one in Mecca, where his preaching was characterized by a message of peaceful coexistence with the unbelievers combined with preaching on the nature of their sin, [[shirk]], combined with warning of hell fire, and a second phase in Medina, where he was as much of a military figure leading a campaign of conquest as a religious preacher. As such, the scholars have classified the verses of the [[Qur&#039;an]] into &amp;quot;Meccan&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Medinian&amp;quot; verses. The Meccan verses show a strong impulse to pacifism and peaceful coexistence. This contrasts markedly with later &amp;quot;Medinian&amp;quot; verses such as the sword verse, which extol the believers to [[Jihad]] against the unbelievers. According to the doctrine of [[naskh]], since the Meccan verses came to Muhammad first, they are abrogated or cancelled by the later Medinian verses when the two contradict one another. Thus &amp;quot;to you your religion, to me a religion&amp;quot; (Qur&#039;an 109:6) is cancelled by the sword verse &amp;quot;fight and slay the polytheists (literally, those guilty of [[shirk]]) wherever you find them, and seize them, beleaguer them, and lie in wait for them in every stratagem (of war)&amp;quot; (Qur&#039;an 9:5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qur&#039;an==&lt;br /&gt;
====Invite non-Believers to Islam by preaching to them.====&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote | {{cite quran|16|125|end=126|style=ref}} | &lt;br /&gt;
Invite (all) to the Way of thy Lord with wisdom and beautiful preaching; and argue with them in ways that are best and most gracious: for thy Lord knoweth best, who have strayed from His Path, and who receive guidance. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
And if ye do catch them out, catch them out no worse than they catch you out: But if ye show patience, that is indeed the best (course) for those who are patient.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Do not readily retaliate when attacked, since Allah will have the evil people destroy themselves.====&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote | {{cite quran|19|83|end=84|style=ref}} | &lt;br /&gt;
Seest thou not that We have set the Evil Ones on against the unbelievers, to incite them with fury?&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
So make no haste against them, for We but count out to them a (limited) number (of days).}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Be patient with the evil words that are said by people.====&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote | {{cite quran|20|129|end=130|style=ref}} | &lt;br /&gt;
Had it not been for a Word that went forth before from thy Lord, (their punishment) must necessarily have come; but there is a Term appointed (for respite).&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore be patient with what they say, and celebrate (constantly) the praises of thy Lord, before the rising of the sun, and before its setting; yea, celebrate them for part of the hours of the night, and at the sides of the day: that thou mayest have (spiritual) joy.|See also: {{Quran-range|38|15|17}}}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Be patient and let the non-Muslims see that Islam is the true religion.====&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote | {{cite quran|20|134|end=135|style=ref}} | &lt;br /&gt;
And if We had inflicted on them a penalty before this, they would have said: &amp;quot;Our Lord! If only Thou hadst sent us a messenger, we should certainly have followed Thy Signs before we were humbled and put to shame.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Say: &amp;quot;Each one (of us) is waiting: wait ye, therefore, and soon shall ye know who it is that is on the straight and even way, and who it is that has received Guidance.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Turn away from those who reject Islam and say &amp;quot;Peace&amp;quot; to them.====&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote | {{cite quran|43|88|end=89|style=ref}} | &lt;br /&gt;
(Allah has knowledge) of the (Prophet&#039;s) cry, &amp;quot;O my Lord! Truly these are people who will not believe!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
But turn away from them, and say &amp;quot;Peace!&amp;quot; But soon shall they know! }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Non-Muslims shall have their religion and Muslims shall have their religion.====&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote | {{cite quran|109|1|end=6|style=ref}} | &lt;br /&gt;
Say : O ye that reject Faith!&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
I worship not that which ye worship,&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Nor will ye worship that which I worship.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
And I will not worship that which ye have been wont to worship, &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Nor will ye worship that which I worship.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
To you be your Way, and to me mine.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See Also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Hub4|Jihad (Primary Sources)|Jihad (Primary Sources)}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:QHS]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Jihad]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sauron</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:Sauron&amp;diff=127983</id>
		<title>User talk:Sauron</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:Sauron&amp;diff=127983"/>
		<updated>2021-02-09T06:02:38Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sauron: /* List of Muhammad&amp;#039;s Wives and Concubines (2021) */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==[https://wikiislam.net/wiki/List_of_Muhammads_Wives_and_Concubines List of Muhammad&#039;s Wives and Concubines (2021)]==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey Sauran, good catch regarding the lack of strong references for Muhammad&#039;s marriage to Mary etc. in the hereafter. There are, however, other hadiths of varying authenticity to this effect (compiled, for instance starting in [https://app.turath.io/book/4445 volume 2 page 431 of Ibn Kathir&#039;s &#039;&#039;al-Bidayah wal-Nihayah&#039;&#039;]). I think that the sections for the three women should be left in the article and that it should be indicated clearly that there are no references to these ideas in &#039;authentic Islamic sources&#039; as well as the fact that the idea plainly did crop up in the tradition nonetheless (and especially, as with the source you discussed with Axius, in the Shia tradition). Perhaps you can incorporate this nuance into the relevant sections rather than trying to delete them altogether; how does that sound? There are varying shades of certainty as to what comprises Islam, and this issue is of a clearly a less certain shade than, for instance, the prophethood of Muhammad. We can and should still cover topics having lesser shades of certainty, especially where they are interesting (as here), but must also acknowledge their inferior position in the tradition, as you pointed out. [[User:IbnPinker|IbnPinker]] ([[User talk:IbnPinker|talk]]) 18:07, 25 January 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I agree probably best to just delete the sources that do not support the argument and just leave the ones that do. (Sauron)&lt;br /&gt;
: Yes, although some of those sources are still good for the claim that these women &#039;were perfect&#039; - but these footnotes/references should just appear in the cell containing the body text, not in the right-most cell, which purports to contain the reference for their relationships to Muhammad. I&#039;ll make some basic edits to this effect which you can add to later, if you&#039;d like. Thanks again for bringing this up - it is important that the wiki does not contain false/misleading claims. [[User:IbnPinker|IbnPinker]] ([[User talk:IbnPinker|talk]]) 21:53, 29 January 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
: I updated the page with proper referencing and nuanced the claims. [[User:IbnPinker|IbnPinker]] ([[User talk:IbnPinker|talk]]) 22:50, 29 January 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you IbnPinker.(Sauron)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==[https://wikiislam.net/wiki/List_of_Muhammads_Wives_and_Concubines#cite_note-92 List of Muhammad&#039;s Wives and Concubines]==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hayat Al-Qulub Vol. 2, (pg 415) the 4th mentioned reference which you did not read, says:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;“Who are they?” she inquired. &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;He replied&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, “Maryam, daughter of Imran, Kulthum, sister of Musa, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Asiya wife of Firon&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, all of whom, with yourself, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;will be my wives in Paradise&#039;&#039;&#039;.”&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Please see our [[FAQ]]. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size:88%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;([[User_talk:Axius|talk]] &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; [[Special:Contributions/Axius|contribs]])&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; 18:39, 17 January 2016 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How could anyone based islamic facts on one work by a twelver shia cleric that 90% of muslims deemed heretic? Muhammad Baqir Majlisi lived from 1616–1698 AD. The year which he lived is also so far away than bukhari/muslim/ibn sa&#039;ad/ibnu hisham/ibnu ishaq. I wanted to share this page but then people would just laugh at me because the article used a truly fringe group&#039;s work as facts. You could state there/separate shia and sunni cleric&#039;s work. On top of that, no one in the early muslims community ever made the claim that Mr. Majlisi made.&lt;br /&gt;
:That is your claim that the certain text you want to remove belongs to a minority sect of Islam. Secondly even if the source is of a minority sect, the sources for all sects are used and accepted for criticism of Islam, because they are part of Islam. A sunni muslim will say they dont accept Shia sources and verse versa so if critics of Islam care about that, there will be no criticism in the end to talk about.&lt;br /&gt;
:Third, about the author of the book:&lt;br /&gt;
::&#039;&#039;He has been described as &amp;quot;one of the most powerful and influential Shi&#039;a ulema of all time&amp;quot;,&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:Shia are 10% of the Muslim population and an important part as I mentioned.&lt;br /&gt;
:I bet there are other multiple sources for that information.&lt;br /&gt;
:Lastly whether or not Muhammad said that Queen Asiya will be his wife in Islamic heaven is a very minor issue compared to the bigger issues in Islam which WikiIslam talks about. I suggest you start clicking around and browsing through the pages. You can start with the [[QHS]] series or any of the [https://wikiislam.net/wiki/Category:Core_Article Core articles] on the left.&lt;br /&gt;
:If you want to debate about Islam there are many forums on the internet. Some are mentioned here [https://wikiislam.net/wiki/Resources_for_Former_Muslims#Other_Forums] Here&#039;s just one: [http://forum09.faithfreedom.org/ FFI forum]. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size:88%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;([[User_talk:Axius|talk]] &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; [[Special:Contributions/Axius|contribs]])&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; 18:14, 19 January 2016 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the reply. My critic is purely academic. I am an ex-muslim and wikiislam is actually the best critical source i have found on islam. Still i would say adding a bracket(shia) information would probably be helpful. Also maybe could remove the sahih bukhari and muslim citation because it doesn&#039;t have anything to do with god marrying him to the girls.&lt;br /&gt;
: I dont know if you&#039;re an ex-Muslim or not, but you [https://wikiislam.net/index.php?title=List_of_Muhammads_Wives_and_Concubines&amp;amp;diff=113689&amp;amp;oldid=113651 removed] sourced information from the page twice and that is vandalism.&lt;br /&gt;
:Academically, &#039;&#039;all sources are all part of Islam&#039;&#039; and should be treated as such. As I said we cannot remove sourced text and we cannot start adding shia or Sunni or all the other sects of Islam to all the content. &lt;br /&gt;
:Are you having difficult debating with people about the topic? Its easy. Tell them the same thing I told you. All sources of Islam can be used for criticism of Islam. It is valid information and cannot be rejected simply because its found in one sect of Islam.&lt;br /&gt;
:The Quran doesnt say that all other sects of Islam are invalid, or anything like that. Does it? So what is your basis for asking to remove text from a Shite source? &lt;br /&gt;
:Also Majlisi is a [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Muhammad_Baqir_Majlisi Shite] source. Why did you call it Ahmadiya in your edit history? Please respond to that.&lt;br /&gt;
:The other information/hadiths contain the other information that is mentioned in the piece of text. It all goes together.&lt;br /&gt;
:Basically again, you are wanting to removed sourced information from the page. We have spent enough time on this issue. As I pointed out its all sourced the fact that Muhammad said Queen Asiya will be one of his wives in heaven is a minor issue in Islam, compared to other more important issues. &lt;br /&gt;
:A valid criticism of this page is that the individual statements should have been sourced individually so its easy to cross-check. Thats something that you could have pointed out. If you agree, we can add it to the Tasks page. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size:88%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;([[User_talk:Axius|talk]] &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; [[Special:Contributions/Axius|contribs]])&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; 06:36, 20 January 2016 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I made a mistake thinking it was ahmadiyya because of the website that hosted the work. http://www.al-islam.org/ I thought it was an ahmadiyya but it was a shia website. https://www.alislam.org is an ahmadiyya website. I thought users could edit the work and the edit would then be moderated by say 10 moderators before it is approved? I am a panentheist maybe a pantheist one day but for now a panentheist. No religion, because &#039;God&#039;/Nature/Zeus/Tao/whatever you want to call it already gave me Reason which is a Divine Scripture itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t think I properly understand your last statement, maybe yes i should agree. Probably only if the statement doesn&#039;t have a common theme like the ones i pointed out. The hadith points out that the 4 girls were perfect while the majlisi said god married muhammad to the girls. So, yes it shouldn&#039;t be in the same column.&lt;br /&gt;
:Ok.&lt;br /&gt;
:It would have been nice if the statements would have been individually sourced e.g. statement 1 (source 1). statement 2 (source 2). Instead its statement 1, and 2 (source 1 and 2). So its not clear what text is coming from which source. I&#039;ve added it to the task list. It will be a difficult task but it would be nice if that was there. The author who wrote it suddenly saved a lot of text or else we would have told them how to do it.&lt;br /&gt;
:As for shia/sunni/other sects, I dont think it weakens criticism of Islam. It is up to the apologist to explain why a certain sect is invalid and they will be unable to do so as all sects think they&#039;re the most correct sect and cant offer any evidence for that claim. In reality they are equally valid (as parts of Islam and as sources for criticism) because again Quran never mentions which sect is the right one. If something is mentioned in minority sect 1, it doesnt mean it never happened. If the author is a known scholar, religious figure (like Majlisi), then it should be acceptable to use it as a source. &lt;br /&gt;
:People (nonbelievers of Islam in particular because they have no obligation to any sect) cannot fall into the trap of &amp;quot;one sect #1 is valid and everything else is invalid&amp;quot;. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size:88%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;([[User_talk:Axius|talk]] &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; [[Special:Contributions/Axius|contribs]])&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; 20:09, 20 January 2016 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes i agree that we could use different sects but it would still be better state the affiliation of the author(sect) so that viewers wouldn&#039;t just dismiss this website as mumbo jumbo just because there are statements that goes directly with their source/what they/their sect consider as valid. Btw, thanks.&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;viewers wouldn&#039;t just dismiss this website as mumbo jumbo&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; - Those viewers already reject the website due to one reason or another because its critical of Islam so what they think of the website is not important.&lt;br /&gt;
:Tagging could be done due to other reasons but its not an easy task. People would have to decide, if its really important or not and worth doing, if its practical/beneficial, pros/cons, how to show the different sects (small super script notations e.g. how its done here [https://wikiislam.net/wiki/The_Holy_Qur%27an:_Luqman_(Luqman)], notice the different superscript letters), which sects to show, what content is affected, how it affects translations/other language domains and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
:I think its a waste of time for now. There are a lot of other important things to do in our [[tasks]] page before something like this can be investigated. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size:88%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;([[User_talk:Axius|talk]] &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; [[Special:Contributions/Axius|contribs]])&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; 20:26, 21 January 2016 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi there, just wanting to know your thoughts. What is the best way to make someone learn the truth about islam? I tried to convince my brother but it seems that he always have an answer to every issues. I know that his answer was wrong but he seems to be so sure about it. I tried to rectify but he won&#039;t accept it. It seems impossible to make someone realise that this is an evil religion.&lt;br /&gt;
:Yes its very difficult to convince anyone about their religion of birth. You can try picking up one topic (for example evolution), become knowledgeable about it and be persistent. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size:88%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;([[User_talk:Axius|talk]] &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; [[Special:Contributions/Axius|contribs]])&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; 19:07, 26 January 2016 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you. I&#039;ll try that. Seems pointless sometimes but yes i think maybe the best way is to focus on one topic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Hi ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are you active here? I needed some contacts from Exmna... Do you know any?  [[User:Saggy|Saggy]] ([[User talk:Saggy|talk]]) 18:07, 11 June 2017 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not really active here. Sorry, yeah.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sauron</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:Sauron&amp;diff=127982</id>
		<title>User talk:Sauron</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:Sauron&amp;diff=127982"/>
		<updated>2021-02-09T06:02:23Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sauron: /* List of Muhammad&amp;#039;s Wives and Concubines (2021) */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==[https://wikiislam.net/wiki/List_of_Muhammads_Wives_and_Concubines List of Muhammad&#039;s Wives and Concubines (2021)]==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey Sauran, good catch regarding the lack of strong references for Muhammad&#039;s marriage to Mary etc. in the hereafter. There are, however, other hadiths of varying authenticity to this effect (compiled, for instance starting in [https://app.turath.io/book/4445 volume 2 page 431 of Ibn Kathir&#039;s &#039;&#039;al-Bidayah wal-Nihayah&#039;&#039;]). I think that the sections for the three women should be left in the article and that it should be indicated clearly that there are no references to these ideas in &#039;authentic Islamic sources&#039; as well as the fact that the idea plainly did crop up in the tradition nonetheless (and especially, as with the source you discussed with Axius, in the Shia tradition). Perhaps you can incorporate this nuance into the relevant sections rather than trying to delete them altogether; how does that sound? There are varying shades of certainty as to what comprises Islam, and this issue is of a clearly a less certain shade than, for instance, the prophethood of Muhammad. We can and should still cover topics having lesser shades of certainty, especially where they are interesting (as here), but must also acknowledge their inferior position in the tradition, as you pointed out. [[User:IbnPinker|IbnPinker]] ([[User talk:IbnPinker|talk]]) 18:07, 25 January 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I agree probably best to just delete the sources that do not support the argument and just leave the ones that do. (Sauron)&lt;br /&gt;
: Yes, although some of those sources are still good for the claim that these women &#039;were perfect&#039; - but these footnotes/references should just appear in the cell containing the body text, not in the right-most cell, which purports to contain the reference for their relationships to Muhammad. I&#039;ll make some basic edits to this effect which you can add to later, if you&#039;d like. Thanks again for bringing this up - it is important that the wiki does not contain false/misleading claims. [[User:IbnPinker|IbnPinker]] ([[User talk:IbnPinker|talk]]) 21:53, 29 January 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
: I updated the page with proper referencing and nuanced the claims. [[User:IbnPinker|IbnPinker]] ([[User talk:IbnPinker|talk]]) 22:50, 29 January 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you IbnPinker.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==[https://wikiislam.net/wiki/List_of_Muhammads_Wives_and_Concubines#cite_note-92 List of Muhammad&#039;s Wives and Concubines]==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hayat Al-Qulub Vol. 2, (pg 415) the 4th mentioned reference which you did not read, says:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;“Who are they?” she inquired. &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;He replied&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, “Maryam, daughter of Imran, Kulthum, sister of Musa, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Asiya wife of Firon&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, all of whom, with yourself, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;will be my wives in Paradise&#039;&#039;&#039;.”&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Please see our [[FAQ]]. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size:88%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;([[User_talk:Axius|talk]] &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; [[Special:Contributions/Axius|contribs]])&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; 18:39, 17 January 2016 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How could anyone based islamic facts on one work by a twelver shia cleric that 90% of muslims deemed heretic? Muhammad Baqir Majlisi lived from 1616–1698 AD. The year which he lived is also so far away than bukhari/muslim/ibn sa&#039;ad/ibnu hisham/ibnu ishaq. I wanted to share this page but then people would just laugh at me because the article used a truly fringe group&#039;s work as facts. You could state there/separate shia and sunni cleric&#039;s work. On top of that, no one in the early muslims community ever made the claim that Mr. Majlisi made.&lt;br /&gt;
:That is your claim that the certain text you want to remove belongs to a minority sect of Islam. Secondly even if the source is of a minority sect, the sources for all sects are used and accepted for criticism of Islam, because they are part of Islam. A sunni muslim will say they dont accept Shia sources and verse versa so if critics of Islam care about that, there will be no criticism in the end to talk about.&lt;br /&gt;
:Third, about the author of the book:&lt;br /&gt;
::&#039;&#039;He has been described as &amp;quot;one of the most powerful and influential Shi&#039;a ulema of all time&amp;quot;,&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:Shia are 10% of the Muslim population and an important part as I mentioned.&lt;br /&gt;
:I bet there are other multiple sources for that information.&lt;br /&gt;
:Lastly whether or not Muhammad said that Queen Asiya will be his wife in Islamic heaven is a very minor issue compared to the bigger issues in Islam which WikiIslam talks about. I suggest you start clicking around and browsing through the pages. You can start with the [[QHS]] series or any of the [https://wikiislam.net/wiki/Category:Core_Article Core articles] on the left.&lt;br /&gt;
:If you want to debate about Islam there are many forums on the internet. Some are mentioned here [https://wikiislam.net/wiki/Resources_for_Former_Muslims#Other_Forums] Here&#039;s just one: [http://forum09.faithfreedom.org/ FFI forum]. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size:88%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;([[User_talk:Axius|talk]] &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; [[Special:Contributions/Axius|contribs]])&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; 18:14, 19 January 2016 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the reply. My critic is purely academic. I am an ex-muslim and wikiislam is actually the best critical source i have found on islam. Still i would say adding a bracket(shia) information would probably be helpful. Also maybe could remove the sahih bukhari and muslim citation because it doesn&#039;t have anything to do with god marrying him to the girls.&lt;br /&gt;
: I dont know if you&#039;re an ex-Muslim or not, but you [https://wikiislam.net/index.php?title=List_of_Muhammads_Wives_and_Concubines&amp;amp;diff=113689&amp;amp;oldid=113651 removed] sourced information from the page twice and that is vandalism.&lt;br /&gt;
:Academically, &#039;&#039;all sources are all part of Islam&#039;&#039; and should be treated as such. As I said we cannot remove sourced text and we cannot start adding shia or Sunni or all the other sects of Islam to all the content. &lt;br /&gt;
:Are you having difficult debating with people about the topic? Its easy. Tell them the same thing I told you. All sources of Islam can be used for criticism of Islam. It is valid information and cannot be rejected simply because its found in one sect of Islam.&lt;br /&gt;
:The Quran doesnt say that all other sects of Islam are invalid, or anything like that. Does it? So what is your basis for asking to remove text from a Shite source? &lt;br /&gt;
:Also Majlisi is a [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Muhammad_Baqir_Majlisi Shite] source. Why did you call it Ahmadiya in your edit history? Please respond to that.&lt;br /&gt;
:The other information/hadiths contain the other information that is mentioned in the piece of text. It all goes together.&lt;br /&gt;
:Basically again, you are wanting to removed sourced information from the page. We have spent enough time on this issue. As I pointed out its all sourced the fact that Muhammad said Queen Asiya will be one of his wives in heaven is a minor issue in Islam, compared to other more important issues. &lt;br /&gt;
:A valid criticism of this page is that the individual statements should have been sourced individually so its easy to cross-check. Thats something that you could have pointed out. If you agree, we can add it to the Tasks page. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size:88%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;([[User_talk:Axius|talk]] &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; [[Special:Contributions/Axius|contribs]])&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; 06:36, 20 January 2016 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I made a mistake thinking it was ahmadiyya because of the website that hosted the work. http://www.al-islam.org/ I thought it was an ahmadiyya but it was a shia website. https://www.alislam.org is an ahmadiyya website. I thought users could edit the work and the edit would then be moderated by say 10 moderators before it is approved? I am a panentheist maybe a pantheist one day but for now a panentheist. No religion, because &#039;God&#039;/Nature/Zeus/Tao/whatever you want to call it already gave me Reason which is a Divine Scripture itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t think I properly understand your last statement, maybe yes i should agree. Probably only if the statement doesn&#039;t have a common theme like the ones i pointed out. The hadith points out that the 4 girls were perfect while the majlisi said god married muhammad to the girls. So, yes it shouldn&#039;t be in the same column.&lt;br /&gt;
:Ok.&lt;br /&gt;
:It would have been nice if the statements would have been individually sourced e.g. statement 1 (source 1). statement 2 (source 2). Instead its statement 1, and 2 (source 1 and 2). So its not clear what text is coming from which source. I&#039;ve added it to the task list. It will be a difficult task but it would be nice if that was there. The author who wrote it suddenly saved a lot of text or else we would have told them how to do it.&lt;br /&gt;
:As for shia/sunni/other sects, I dont think it weakens criticism of Islam. It is up to the apologist to explain why a certain sect is invalid and they will be unable to do so as all sects think they&#039;re the most correct sect and cant offer any evidence for that claim. In reality they are equally valid (as parts of Islam and as sources for criticism) because again Quran never mentions which sect is the right one. If something is mentioned in minority sect 1, it doesnt mean it never happened. If the author is a known scholar, religious figure (like Majlisi), then it should be acceptable to use it as a source. &lt;br /&gt;
:People (nonbelievers of Islam in particular because they have no obligation to any sect) cannot fall into the trap of &amp;quot;one sect #1 is valid and everything else is invalid&amp;quot;. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size:88%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;([[User_talk:Axius|talk]] &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; [[Special:Contributions/Axius|contribs]])&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; 20:09, 20 January 2016 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes i agree that we could use different sects but it would still be better state the affiliation of the author(sect) so that viewers wouldn&#039;t just dismiss this website as mumbo jumbo just because there are statements that goes directly with their source/what they/their sect consider as valid. Btw, thanks.&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;viewers wouldn&#039;t just dismiss this website as mumbo jumbo&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; - Those viewers already reject the website due to one reason or another because its critical of Islam so what they think of the website is not important.&lt;br /&gt;
:Tagging could be done due to other reasons but its not an easy task. People would have to decide, if its really important or not and worth doing, if its practical/beneficial, pros/cons, how to show the different sects (small super script notations e.g. how its done here [https://wikiislam.net/wiki/The_Holy_Qur%27an:_Luqman_(Luqman)], notice the different superscript letters), which sects to show, what content is affected, how it affects translations/other language domains and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
:I think its a waste of time for now. There are a lot of other important things to do in our [[tasks]] page before something like this can be investigated. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size:88%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;([[User_talk:Axius|talk]] &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; [[Special:Contributions/Axius|contribs]])&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; 20:26, 21 January 2016 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi there, just wanting to know your thoughts. What is the best way to make someone learn the truth about islam? I tried to convince my brother but it seems that he always have an answer to every issues. I know that his answer was wrong but he seems to be so sure about it. I tried to rectify but he won&#039;t accept it. It seems impossible to make someone realise that this is an evil religion.&lt;br /&gt;
:Yes its very difficult to convince anyone about their religion of birth. You can try picking up one topic (for example evolution), become knowledgeable about it and be persistent. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size:88%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;([[User_talk:Axius|talk]] &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; [[Special:Contributions/Axius|contribs]])&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; 19:07, 26 January 2016 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you. I&#039;ll try that. Seems pointless sometimes but yes i think maybe the best way is to focus on one topic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Hi ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are you active here? I needed some contacts from Exmna... Do you know any?  [[User:Saggy|Saggy]] ([[User talk:Saggy|talk]]) 18:07, 11 June 2017 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not really active here. Sorry, yeah.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sauron</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Convenient_Revelations&amp;diff=127861</id>
		<title>Convenient Revelations</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Convenient_Revelations&amp;diff=127861"/>
		<updated>2021-02-07T18:19:26Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sauron: /* Muhammad and Mary the Copt */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{QualityScore|Lead=1|Structure=2|Content=4|Language=2|References=4}}&lt;br /&gt;
This article discusses [[Allah|Allah&#039;s]] [[revelations]] to Prophet [[Muhammad]] that he alleged to have received from God at convenient moments during his life.There are a number of such instances in the Qur&#039;an where there is revelation (and in the Hadith Qudsi, where Muhammad asserts that God has told him something that is not to be included in the Qur&#039;an) concerning Muhammad as an individual. Critics have suggested that such verses would scarcely merit inclusion in a eternal document of divine importance that conceives of itself as &amp;quot;guidance for all of mankind&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Revelations==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Multiple Wives===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Allah revealed to Muhammad that Muslim men are permitted to [[Marriage|marry]] up to four women.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|4|3}}|&amp;quot;And if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan-girls, then marry (other) women of your choice, two or three, or four but if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly (with them), then only one or (the captives and the slaves) that your right hands possess.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad was granted an exception in this respect to be allowed to marry an unlimited number of wives:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|33|50}}|&amp;quot;O Prophet (Muhammad)! Verily, We have made lawful to you your wives, to whom you have paid their Mahr (bridal money given by the husband to his wife at the time of marriage), and those (captives or slaves) whom your right hand possesses -- whom God has given to you, and the daughters of your &#039;Amm (paternal uncles) and the daughters of your &#039;Ammah (paternal aunts) and the daughters of your Khâl (maternal uncles) and the daughters of your Khâlah (maternal aunts) who migrated (from Makkah) with you, and a believing woman if she offers herself to the Prophet, and the Prophet wishes to marry her; &#039;&#039;&#039;a privilege for you only, not for the (rest of) the believers&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And although Allah allowed men to marry up to four wives, Muhammad allowed only one wife for his son-in-law Ali who was married to Muhammad&#039;s daughter Fatima. When Ali desired to take a second wife, Muhammad insisted he first divorce Fatima before taking a new wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|7|62|157}}|Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama:&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
I heard Allah&#039;s Apostle who was on the pulpit, saying, &amp;quot;Banu Hisham bin Al-Mughira have requested me to allow them to marry their daughter to Ali bin Abu Talib, but &#039;&#039;&#039;I don&#039;t give permission, and will not give permission unless &#039;Ali bin Abi Talib divorces my daughter in order to marry their daughter&#039;&#039;&#039;, because Fatima is a part of my body, and I hate what she hates to see, and what hurts her, hurts me.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Treating Wives Equally Well===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same verse noted above {{Quran|4|3}} is an injunction to treat all wives equally... &amp;quot; but if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly (with them), then only one...&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad initially gave each of his [[Muhammad&#039;s Wives|multiple wives]] equal attention and time with him, visiting a different wife each night. As time progressed however, he developed favorite wives who garnered more attention and affection than others. This created a great deal of tension among the ladies, and jealousy, and often rage, ensued. Muhammad then received another revelation absolving him from the earlier admonition to treat all wives as equals and deal with them justly, and allowed him to select his favorite wives according to his desire alone:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|33|51}}|&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;You (O Muhammad) can postpone (the turn of) whom you will of them (your wives), and you may receive whom you will.&#039;&#039;&#039; And whomsoever you desire of those whom you have set aside (her turn temporarily), it is no sin on you (to receive her again), that is better; that they may be comforted and not grieved, and may all be pleased with what you give them. God knows what is in your hearts. And God is Ever All-Knowing, Most Forbearing.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Aisha]], the favorite wife of Muhammad, was expressly suspicious about this sort of revelation. After Muhammad received the verse above, Aisha commented, &amp;quot;I feel that your Lord hastens in fulfilling your wishes and desires.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Bukhari|6|60|311}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Marriage to Zaynab bint Jahsh===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Qur&#039;an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammads Wives and Concubines#Zainab_bint_Jash|Zaynab]] was initially married to Zaid ibn Haritha, Muhammad&#039;s adopted son. One day Muhammad paid a visit to Zaid&#039;s house to consult with him about a matter, but he was not home. Not expecting Muhammad to be at the door, Zaynab answered the door instead, dressed in a revealing garment, and Muhammad immediately developed a carnal desire for her. When Zaid learned of the prophet&#039;s infatuation, he divorced Zaynab so Muhammad could marry her. This turned into quite a scandal among the Arabs, who equated Muhammad&#039;s actions with incest, since he married his daughter-in-law. Soon thereafter, Muhammad received this revelation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|33|37}}|And (remember) when you said to him (Zaid bin Hârithah; the freed-slave of the Prophet ) on whom God has bestowed Grace (by guiding him to Islâm) and you (O Muhammad too) have done favour (by manumitting him) &amp;quot;Keep your wife to yourself, and fear God.&amp;quot; But you did hide in yourself (i.e. what God has already made known to you that He will give her to you in marriage) that which God will make manifest, you did fear the people (i.e., Muhammad married the divorced wife of his manumitted slave) whereas God had a better right that you should fear Him. &#039;&#039;&#039;So when Zaid had accomplished his desire from her (i.e. divorced her), We gave her to you in marriage, so that (in future) there may be no difficulty to the believers in respect of (the marriage of) the wives of their adopted sons&#039;&#039;&#039; when the latter have no desire to keep them (i.e. they have divorced them). And God&#039;s Command must be fulfilled.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Muhammad and Mary the Copt===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As stated above, Muhammad used to take turns among his wives, visiting a different one each night. One night during the time allotted for [[Qur&#039;an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammads Wives and Concubines#Hafsa|Hafsa]], she had to take care of an urgent need with another family member and so was not at home. Muhammad instead had intimate relations with [[Qur&#039;an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammads Wives and Concubines#Mariya|Mary]], a Coptic slave that had been given to him. Muhammad was not married to Mary the Copt.{{Quote|[https://sunnah.com/nasai:3959 Sunan an-Nasa&#039;i 3959]|It was narrated from Anas, that the Messenger of Allah had a female slave with whom he had intercourse, but &#039;Aishah and Hafsah would not leave him alone until he said that she was forbidden for him. Then Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, revealed:&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;O Prophet! Why do you forbid (for yourself) that which Allah has allowed to you.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; until the end of the Verse.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Hafsah found this out and questioned him, he promised (on oath) not to touch Mary again if she would keep this a secret, and promised that Umar and Abu Bakr should be his successors. Hafsah, however, did not keep quiet and told Aysha about this event. As a result Muhammad had no dealings with any of his wives for a full month, living with Mary alone.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gerhard Nehls &amp;amp; Walter Eric - [http://answering-islam.org/Nehls/tt1/tt2.html The Challenge of Islam/ Chapter II] - English Press Limited Nairobi, New Revised Edition 1996, ISBN 9966 895 16 7&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Aisha and Hafsa conspired with the rest of the prophet&#039;s wives against Muhammad and isolated him from physical relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Justify his actions with Mary, Muhammad received the following revelation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|66|1}}|&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;O Prophet! Why do you ban (for yourself) that which God has made lawful to you..&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Allah then proceeded to chastise Aisha and Hafsa for getting upset with Muhammad for having sex with Mary the [[Slavery|slave]] girl:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|66|3-5}}|And (remember) when the Prophet disclosed a matter in confidence to one of his wives (Hafsah), so when she told it (to another i.e. &#039;Aishah), and God made it known to him, he informed part thereof and left a part. Then when he told her (Hafsah) thereof, she said: &amp;quot;Who told you this?&amp;quot; He said: &amp;quot;The All-Knower, the All-Aware (God) has told me&amp;quot;.  If you two (wives of the Prophet , namely &#039;Aishah and Hafsah) turn in repentance to God, (it will be better for you), your hearts are indeed so inclined (to oppose what the Prophet likes), but if you help one another against him (Muhammad), then verily, God is his Maula (Lord, or Master, or Protector, etc.), and Jibrael (Gabriel), and the righteous among the believers, and furthermore, the angels are his helpers. It may be if he divorced you (all) that his Lord will give him instead of you, wives better than you, Muslims (who submit to God), believers, obedient to God, turning to God in repentance, worshipping God sincerely, fasting or emigrants (for God&#039;s sake), previously married and virgins.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Satanic Verses===&lt;br /&gt;
Pre-Islamic Mecca was a hotbed of [[paganism]] and polytheism. It is said 360 idols surrounded the [[Kaaba|Ka&#039;aba]] and were worshiped as gods. Thus, it is storied that when Muhammad first began preaching monotheism and denouncing the other 359 gods, he was met with much resistance and hostility.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In an attempt to appease the Meccans, buy some time and bring relief to his followers from hostility, Muhammad one night had a revelation found in [[Surah]] 53:19-22 which originally read, &amp;quot;Have you thought of al-Lat and al-Uzza and Manat the third, the other; these are the exalted Gharaniq whose intercession is approved.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;ibn Ishaq, p. 165-166; see also History of al-Tabari , vol VI: Muhammad at Mecca, p. 108-109 &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Al-Lat, al-Uzza and Manat were three female deities, known as daughters of Allah. By this revelation Muhammad acknowledged these deities as worthy of worship and whose intercession in heaven was to be sought. Acknowledging these deities had the desired effect. Later, the angel [[Gabriel]] chastised Muhammad for uttering these verses and informed him that Satan, not Allah, had put these words in Muhammad&#039;s mouth. Thus, these verses are known as the [[Satanic Verses]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad then received another revelation to relieve him of any wrongdoing:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|22|52}}|&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Never did We send an apostle or a prophet before thee, but, when he framed a desire, Satan threw some (vanity) into his desire:&#039;&#039;&#039; but God will cancel anything (vain) that Satan throws in, and God will confirm (and establish) His Signs: for God is full of Knowledge and Wisdom.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There exists, however, no such instance of prophets succumbing to Satan&#039;s trickery and pronouncing false revelations in either the Bible or in Jewish literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Christian and Jewish scripture, scriptures recognized by the Qur&#039;an as containing the words of other prophets, we see the following attestation made: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Deuteronomy%2018:20&amp;amp;version=NIV Deuteronomy 18:20 NIV]|2=&#039;But the prophet who presumes to speak a word in My name, which I have not commanded him to speak, or who speaks in the name of other gods, that prophet shall die.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Violation of the Sacred Months===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four months of the year were considered sacred to early Arabs. During these months no warfare was allowed and bloodshed was completely forbidden. The months which the Arabs held sacred were al Mu&#039;harram, Rajab, Dhu&#039;l Qaada, and Dhu&#039;l Hajja; the first, the seventh, the eleventh, and the twelfth in the year. Muhammad adopted this custom of the Arabs and codified it in the Quran: {{Quran|2|194}} and {{Quran|5|97}}. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one of the earliest raids on a trade caravan by warriors dispatched by Muhammad, a convenient revelation is received regarding the sacred months. Muhammad&#039;s men spotted the caravan passing by on the last day of a sacred month. According to ibn Ishaq: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||&amp;quot;The raiders took council among themselves, for this was the last day of Rajab, and they said, &#039;If you leave them alone tonight they will get into the sacred area and will be safe from you and if you kill them, you will kill them in the sacred month&#039; so they were hesitant and feared to attack them.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;ibn Ishaq, p. 287&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the end they decided to attack the caravan and capture its goods, thereby violating the prohibitions against warfare in the sacred month.&lt;br /&gt;
When Muhammad learned of it, he at first admonished them for violating the sacred month, but then received a new revelation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|2|217}}|&amp;quot;They ask you concerning fighting in the Sacred Months (i.e. 1st, 7th, 11th and 12th months of the Islâmic calendar). Say, &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Fighting therein is a great (transgression) but a greater (transgression) with God is to prevent mankind from following the Way of God, to disbelieve in Him, to prevent access to Al-Masjid-al-Harâm (at Makkah)&#039;&#039;&#039;, and to drive out its inhabitants, and Al-Fitnah is worse than killing. And they will never cease fighting you until they turn you back from your religion (Islâmic Monotheism) if they can. And whosoever of you turns back from his religion and dies as a disbeliever, then his deeds will be lost in this life and in the Hereafter, and they will be the dwellers of the Fire. They will abide therein forever.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Battle of the Trench===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When preparing for the Battle of the Trench, Muhammad ordered his followers to dig a large trench around the perimeter of Medina, to hold off the expected army of Meccans intent on killing Muhammad. Many of Muhammad&#039;s men put less than full effort into the task, and some even left without Muhammad&#039;s permission. At the same time, another Muslim needed temporary leave to attend to an urgent matter. He asked Muhammad&#039;s permission, was granted permission, and returned to trench digging as soon as he could.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad became upset and angry at those who left the task without asking his permission. Here, Muhammad received another revelation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|24|62}}|&amp;quot;Only those are believers, who believe in God and His Messenger. when they are with him on a matter requiring collective action, they do not depart until they have asked for his leave; those who ask for thy leave are those who believe in God and His Messenger. so when they ask for thy leave, for some business of theirs, give leave to those of them whom thou wilt, and ask God for their forgiveness: for God is Oft- Forgiving, Most Merciful.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further emphasizing the point, ibn Ishaq records the following words from Allah:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||&amp;quot;Do not treat the call of the apostle among you as if it were one of you calling upon another. God knows those of you who steal away to hide themselves. Let those who conspire to disobey his order beware lest trouble or a painful punishment befall them.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;ibn Ishaq, p. 451&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Muhammad and Genetics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|6|60|7}}|Narrated Anas:&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Abdullah bin Salam heard the news of the arrival of Allah&#039;s Apostle (at Medina) while he was on a farm collecting its fruits. So he came to the Prophet and said, &amp;quot;I will ask you about three things which nobody knows unless he be a prophet. Firstly, what is the first portent of the Hour? What is the first meal of the people of Paradise? &#039;&#039;&#039;And what makes a baby look like its father or mother?&#039;&#039;&#039;. The Prophet said, &amp;quot;Just now Gabriel has informed me about that.&amp;quot; ... &amp;quot;As for the first portent of the Hour, it will be a fire that will collect the people from the East to West. And as for the first meal of the people of Paradise, it will be the caudite (i.e. extra) lobe of the fish liver. &#039;&#039;&#039;And if a man&#039;s discharge proceeded that of the woman, then the child resembles the father, and if the woman&#039;s discharge proceeded that of the man, then the child resembles the mother.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; On hearing that, &#039;Abdullah said, &amp;quot;I testify that None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and that you are the Apostle of Allah...}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Observe the hadith above. Abdullah bin Salam wanted to determine if Muhammad was a legitimate prophet and so posed three questions that he assumed only a prophet would be able to answer correctly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#What is the first portent of the Hour?&lt;br /&gt;
#What is the first meal of the people of Paradise?&lt;br /&gt;
#Why does a child look like its father or mother?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad responds, &#039;&#039;Just now Gabriel has informed me of that.&#039;&#039; Muhammad proceeds to share the following revealed answers:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*The first portent of the hour is an all-consuming fire from east to west.&lt;br /&gt;
*The first meal in paradise is extra fish liver.&lt;br /&gt;
*A child looks like whichever parent achieves orgasm first during sexual intercourse. (This response is evidently at odds with science)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Assuming this exchange in fact occurred, one wonders how Abdullah b. Salman could have hoped to confirm whether Muhammad had in fact given the correct responses to his questions regarding the hereafter and the science of reproduction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Muhammad Corrects Allah===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|6|61|512}}|Narrated Al-Bara:&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
There was revealed: &#039;Not equal are those believers who sit (at home) and those who strive and fight in the Cause of Allah.&#039; (4.95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Prophet said, &amp;quot;Call Zaid for me and let him bring the board, the inkpot and the scapula bone (or the scapula bone and the ink pot).&amp;quot;&#039; Then he said, &amp;quot;Write: &#039;Not equal are those Believers who sit..&amp;quot;, and at that time &#039;Amr bin Um Maktum, the blind man was sitting behind the Prophet . He said, &amp;quot;O Allah&#039;s Apostle! What is your order For me (as regards the above Verse) as I am a blind man?&amp;quot; So, &#039;&#039;&#039;instead of the above Verse, the following Verse was revealed:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Not equal are those believers who sit (at home) except those who are disabled (by injury or are blind or lame etc.) and those who strive and fight in the cause of Allah.&#039; (4.95)}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note the sequence of events in the above hadith:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#Muhammad receives a revelation, which is part of Sura 4:95 as it exists today.&lt;br /&gt;
#Muhammad calls Zaid to write down the revelation and begins to recite it to Zaid: All who fail to participate in jihad are viewed as inferior to those who do participate.&lt;br /&gt;
#A blind man asks how the verse applies to him, since he is blind and cannot participate in jihad.&lt;br /&gt;
#Muhammad then conveniently receives a new revelation that adds an exception to jihad for the blind and disabled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Allah Corrects Muhammad===&lt;br /&gt;
At one time some big chiefs of Makkah were sitting in the assembly of Mohammad, and he was earnestly engaged in trying to persuade them to accept Islam. At that very point, a blind man, named Abd-Allah ibn Umm-Maktum, approached him to seek explanation of some point concerning Islam. Muhammad disliked his interruption and ignored him. Later, remorseful, Muhammad received a revelation acknowledging the blind man&#039;s plight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|80|1-12}}|&lt;br /&gt;
The Prophet frowned and turned away. Because there came to him the blind man, [interrupting]. But what would make you perceive, [O Muhammad], that perhaps he might be purified. Or be reminded and the remembrance would benefit him? As for he who thinks himself without need, To him you give attention. And not upon you [is any blame] if he will not be purified. But as for he who came to you striving [for knowledge]. While he fears [ Allah ], From him you are distracted. No! Indeed, these verses are a reminder;}}The verse no doubt left the blind man feeling better about his unfortunate encounter with Muhammad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Companions Loitering===&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad&#039;s followers were at some point staying too long in and around his house and talking to his wives. Muhammad was thus revealed a verse to help Muhammad with this nuisance. &lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|33|53}}|O you who believe! Enter not the Prophet&#039;s houses, except when leave is given to you for a meal, (and then) not (so early as) to wait for its preparation. But when you are invited, enter, and when you have taken your meal, disperse, without sitting for a talk. Verily, such (behaviour) annoys the Prophet, and he is shy of (asking) you (to go), but Allah is not shy of (telling you) the truth. And when you ask (his wives) for anything you want, ask them from behind a screen, that is purer for your hearts and for their hearts. And it is not (right) for you that you should annoy Allah&#039;s Messenger, nor that you should ever marry his wives after him (his death). Verily! With Allah that shall be an enormity.}}&lt;br /&gt;
==See Also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Muhammad&#039;s Revelations]] &#039;&#039;- A hub page that leads to other articles related to Muhammad&#039;s Revelations&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Muhammad]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Revelation]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Qur&#039;an]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sauron</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Convenient_Revelations&amp;diff=127860</id>
		<title>Convenient Revelations</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Convenient_Revelations&amp;diff=127860"/>
		<updated>2021-02-07T18:10:33Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sauron: /* Muhammad and Mary the Copt */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{QualityScore|Lead=1|Structure=2|Content=4|Language=2|References=4}}&lt;br /&gt;
This article discusses [[Allah|Allah&#039;s]] [[revelations]] to Prophet [[Muhammad]] that he alleged to have received from God at convenient moments during his life.There are a number of such instances in the Qur&#039;an where there is revelation (and in the Hadith Qudsi, where Muhammad asserts that God has told him something that is not to be included in the Qur&#039;an) concerning Muhammad as an individual. Critics have suggested that such verses would scarcely merit inclusion in a eternal document of divine importance that conceives of itself as &amp;quot;guidance for all of mankind&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Revelations==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Multiple Wives===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Allah revealed to Muhammad that Muslim men are permitted to [[Marriage|marry]] up to four women.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|4|3}}|&amp;quot;And if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan-girls, then marry (other) women of your choice, two or three, or four but if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly (with them), then only one or (the captives and the slaves) that your right hands possess.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad was granted an exception in this respect to be allowed to marry an unlimited number of wives:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|33|50}}|&amp;quot;O Prophet (Muhammad)! Verily, We have made lawful to you your wives, to whom you have paid their Mahr (bridal money given by the husband to his wife at the time of marriage), and those (captives or slaves) whom your right hand possesses -- whom God has given to you, and the daughters of your &#039;Amm (paternal uncles) and the daughters of your &#039;Ammah (paternal aunts) and the daughters of your Khâl (maternal uncles) and the daughters of your Khâlah (maternal aunts) who migrated (from Makkah) with you, and a believing woman if she offers herself to the Prophet, and the Prophet wishes to marry her; &#039;&#039;&#039;a privilege for you only, not for the (rest of) the believers&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And although Allah allowed men to marry up to four wives, Muhammad allowed only one wife for his son-in-law Ali who was married to Muhammad&#039;s daughter Fatima. When Ali desired to take a second wife, Muhammad insisted he first divorce Fatima before taking a new wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|7|62|157}}|Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama:&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
I heard Allah&#039;s Apostle who was on the pulpit, saying, &amp;quot;Banu Hisham bin Al-Mughira have requested me to allow them to marry their daughter to Ali bin Abu Talib, but &#039;&#039;&#039;I don&#039;t give permission, and will not give permission unless &#039;Ali bin Abi Talib divorces my daughter in order to marry their daughter&#039;&#039;&#039;, because Fatima is a part of my body, and I hate what she hates to see, and what hurts her, hurts me.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Treating Wives Equally Well===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same verse noted above {{Quran|4|3}} is an injunction to treat all wives equally... &amp;quot; but if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly (with them), then only one...&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad initially gave each of his [[Muhammad&#039;s Wives|multiple wives]] equal attention and time with him, visiting a different wife each night. As time progressed however, he developed favorite wives who garnered more attention and affection than others. This created a great deal of tension among the ladies, and jealousy, and often rage, ensued. Muhammad then received another revelation absolving him from the earlier admonition to treat all wives as equals and deal with them justly, and allowed him to select his favorite wives according to his desire alone:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|33|51}}|&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;You (O Muhammad) can postpone (the turn of) whom you will of them (your wives), and you may receive whom you will.&#039;&#039;&#039; And whomsoever you desire of those whom you have set aside (her turn temporarily), it is no sin on you (to receive her again), that is better; that they may be comforted and not grieved, and may all be pleased with what you give them. God knows what is in your hearts. And God is Ever All-Knowing, Most Forbearing.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Aisha]], the favorite wife of Muhammad, was expressly suspicious about this sort of revelation. After Muhammad received the verse above, Aisha commented, &amp;quot;I feel that your Lord hastens in fulfilling your wishes and desires.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Bukhari|6|60|311}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Marriage to Zaynab bint Jahsh===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Qur&#039;an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammads Wives and Concubines#Zainab_bint_Jash|Zaynab]] was initially married to Zaid ibn Haritha, Muhammad&#039;s adopted son. One day Muhammad paid a visit to Zaid&#039;s house to consult with him about a matter, but he was not home. Not expecting Muhammad to be at the door, Zaynab answered the door instead, dressed in a revealing garment, and Muhammad immediately developed a carnal desire for her. When Zaid learned of the prophet&#039;s infatuation, he divorced Zaynab so Muhammad could marry her. This turned into quite a scandal among the Arabs, who equated Muhammad&#039;s actions with incest, since he married his daughter-in-law. Soon thereafter, Muhammad received this revelation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|33|37}}|And (remember) when you said to him (Zaid bin Hârithah; the freed-slave of the Prophet ) on whom God has bestowed Grace (by guiding him to Islâm) and you (O Muhammad too) have done favour (by manumitting him) &amp;quot;Keep your wife to yourself, and fear God.&amp;quot; But you did hide in yourself (i.e. what God has already made known to you that He will give her to you in marriage) that which God will make manifest, you did fear the people (i.e., Muhammad married the divorced wife of his manumitted slave) whereas God had a better right that you should fear Him. &#039;&#039;&#039;So when Zaid had accomplished his desire from her (i.e. divorced her), We gave her to you in marriage, so that (in future) there may be no difficulty to the believers in respect of (the marriage of) the wives of their adopted sons&#039;&#039;&#039; when the latter have no desire to keep them (i.e. they have divorced them). And God&#039;s Command must be fulfilled.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Muhammad and Mary the Copt===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As stated above, Muhammad used to take turns among his wives, visiting a different one each night. One night during the time allotted for [[Qur&#039;an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammads Wives and Concubines#Hafsa|Hafsa]], she had to take care of an urgent need with another family member and so was not at home. Muhammad instead had intimate relations with [[Qur&#039;an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammads Wives and Concubines#Mariya|Mary]], a Coptic slave that had been given to him. Muhammad was not married to Mary the Copt.{{Quote|[https://sunnah.com/nasai:3959 Sunan an-Nasa&#039;i 3959]|It was narrated from Anas, that the Messenger of Allah had a female slave with whom he had intercourse, but &#039;Aishah and Hafsah would not leave him alone until he said that she was forbidden for him. Then Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, revealed:&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;O Prophet! Why do you forbid (for yourself) that which Allah has allowed to you.&#039;&#039;&#039; until the end of the Verse.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Hafsah found this out and questioned him, he promised (on oath) not to touch Mary again if she would keep this a secret, and promised that Umar and Abu Bakr should be his successors. Hafsah, however, did not keep quiet and told Aysha about this event. As a result Muhammad had no dealings with any of his wives for a full month, living with Mary alone.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gerhard Nehls &amp;amp; Walter Eric - [http://answering-islam.org/Nehls/tt1/tt2.html The Challenge of Islam/ Chapter II] - English Press Limited Nairobi, New Revised Edition 1996, ISBN 9966 895 16 7&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Aisha and Hafsa conspired with the rest of the prophet&#039;s wives against Muhammad and isolated him from physical relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Justify his actions with Mary, Muhammad received the following revelation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|66|1}}|&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;O Prophet! Why do you ban (for yourself) that which God has made lawful to you..&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Allah then proceeded to chastise Aisha and Hafsa for getting upset with Muhammad for having sex with Mary the [[Slavery|slave]] girl:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|66|3-5}}|And (remember) when the Prophet disclosed a matter in confidence to one of his wives (Hafsah), so when she told it (to another i.e. &#039;Aishah), and God made it known to him, he informed part thereof and left a part. Then when he told her (Hafsah) thereof, she said: &amp;quot;Who told you this?&amp;quot; He said: &amp;quot;The All-Knower, the All-Aware (God) has told me&amp;quot;.  If you two (wives of the Prophet , namely &#039;Aishah and Hafsah) turn in repentance to God, (it will be better for you), your hearts are indeed so inclined (to oppose what the Prophet likes), but if you help one another against him (Muhammad), then verily, God is his Maula (Lord, or Master, or Protector, etc.), and Jibrael (Gabriel), and the righteous among the believers, and furthermore, the angels are his helpers. It may be if he divorced you (all) that his Lord will give him instead of you, wives better than you, Muslims (who submit to God), believers, obedient to God, turning to God in repentance, worshipping God sincerely, fasting or emigrants (for God&#039;s sake), previously married and virgins.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Satanic Verses===&lt;br /&gt;
Pre-Islamic Mecca was a hotbed of [[paganism]] and polytheism. It is said 360 idols surrounded the [[Kaaba|Ka&#039;aba]] and were worshiped as gods. Thus, it is storied that when Muhammad first began preaching monotheism and denouncing the other 359 gods, he was met with much resistance and hostility.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In an attempt to appease the Meccans, buy some time and bring relief to his followers from hostility, Muhammad one night had a revelation found in [[Surah]] 53:19-22 which originally read, &amp;quot;Have you thought of al-Lat and al-Uzza and Manat the third, the other; these are the exalted Gharaniq whose intercession is approved.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;ibn Ishaq, p. 165-166; see also History of al-Tabari , vol VI: Muhammad at Mecca, p. 108-109 &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Al-Lat, al-Uzza and Manat were three female deities, known as daughters of Allah. By this revelation Muhammad acknowledged these deities as worthy of worship and whose intercession in heaven was to be sought. Acknowledging these deities had the desired effect. Later, the angel [[Gabriel]] chastised Muhammad for uttering these verses and informed him that Satan, not Allah, had put these words in Muhammad&#039;s mouth. Thus, these verses are known as the [[Satanic Verses]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad then received another revelation to relieve him of any wrongdoing:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|22|52}}|&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Never did We send an apostle or a prophet before thee, but, when he framed a desire, Satan threw some (vanity) into his desire:&#039;&#039;&#039; but God will cancel anything (vain) that Satan throws in, and God will confirm (and establish) His Signs: for God is full of Knowledge and Wisdom.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There exists, however, no such instance of prophets succumbing to Satan&#039;s trickery and pronouncing false revelations in either the Bible or in Jewish literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Christian and Jewish scripture, scriptures recognized by the Qur&#039;an as containing the words of other prophets, we see the following attestation made: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Deuteronomy%2018:20&amp;amp;version=NIV Deuteronomy 18:20 NIV]|2=&#039;But the prophet who presumes to speak a word in My name, which I have not commanded him to speak, or who speaks in the name of other gods, that prophet shall die.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Violation of the Sacred Months===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four months of the year were considered sacred to early Arabs. During these months no warfare was allowed and bloodshed was completely forbidden. The months which the Arabs held sacred were al Mu&#039;harram, Rajab, Dhu&#039;l Qaada, and Dhu&#039;l Hajja; the first, the seventh, the eleventh, and the twelfth in the year. Muhammad adopted this custom of the Arabs and codified it in the Quran: {{Quran|2|194}} and {{Quran|5|97}}. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one of the earliest raids on a trade caravan by warriors dispatched by Muhammad, a convenient revelation is received regarding the sacred months. Muhammad&#039;s men spotted the caravan passing by on the last day of a sacred month. According to ibn Ishaq: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||&amp;quot;The raiders took council among themselves, for this was the last day of Rajab, and they said, &#039;If you leave them alone tonight they will get into the sacred area and will be safe from you and if you kill them, you will kill them in the sacred month&#039; so they were hesitant and feared to attack them.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;ibn Ishaq, p. 287&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the end they decided to attack the caravan and capture its goods, thereby violating the prohibitions against warfare in the sacred month.&lt;br /&gt;
When Muhammad learned of it, he at first admonished them for violating the sacred month, but then received a new revelation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|2|217}}|&amp;quot;They ask you concerning fighting in the Sacred Months (i.e. 1st, 7th, 11th and 12th months of the Islâmic calendar). Say, &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Fighting therein is a great (transgression) but a greater (transgression) with God is to prevent mankind from following the Way of God, to disbelieve in Him, to prevent access to Al-Masjid-al-Harâm (at Makkah)&#039;&#039;&#039;, and to drive out its inhabitants, and Al-Fitnah is worse than killing. And they will never cease fighting you until they turn you back from your religion (Islâmic Monotheism) if they can. And whosoever of you turns back from his religion and dies as a disbeliever, then his deeds will be lost in this life and in the Hereafter, and they will be the dwellers of the Fire. They will abide therein forever.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Battle of the Trench===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When preparing for the Battle of the Trench, Muhammad ordered his followers to dig a large trench around the perimeter of Medina, to hold off the expected army of Meccans intent on killing Muhammad. Many of Muhammad&#039;s men put less than full effort into the task, and some even left without Muhammad&#039;s permission. At the same time, another Muslim needed temporary leave to attend to an urgent matter. He asked Muhammad&#039;s permission, was granted permission, and returned to trench digging as soon as he could.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad became upset and angry at those who left the task without asking his permission. Here, Muhammad received another revelation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|24|62}}|&amp;quot;Only those are believers, who believe in God and His Messenger. when they are with him on a matter requiring collective action, they do not depart until they have asked for his leave; those who ask for thy leave are those who believe in God and His Messenger. so when they ask for thy leave, for some business of theirs, give leave to those of them whom thou wilt, and ask God for their forgiveness: for God is Oft- Forgiving, Most Merciful.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further emphasizing the point, ibn Ishaq records the following words from Allah:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||&amp;quot;Do not treat the call of the apostle among you as if it were one of you calling upon another. God knows those of you who steal away to hide themselves. Let those who conspire to disobey his order beware lest trouble or a painful punishment befall them.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;ibn Ishaq, p. 451&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Muhammad and Genetics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|6|60|7}}|Narrated Anas:&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Abdullah bin Salam heard the news of the arrival of Allah&#039;s Apostle (at Medina) while he was on a farm collecting its fruits. So he came to the Prophet and said, &amp;quot;I will ask you about three things which nobody knows unless he be a prophet. Firstly, what is the first portent of the Hour? What is the first meal of the people of Paradise? &#039;&#039;&#039;And what makes a baby look like its father or mother?&#039;&#039;&#039;. The Prophet said, &amp;quot;Just now Gabriel has informed me about that.&amp;quot; ... &amp;quot;As for the first portent of the Hour, it will be a fire that will collect the people from the East to West. And as for the first meal of the people of Paradise, it will be the caudite (i.e. extra) lobe of the fish liver. &#039;&#039;&#039;And if a man&#039;s discharge proceeded that of the woman, then the child resembles the father, and if the woman&#039;s discharge proceeded that of the man, then the child resembles the mother.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; On hearing that, &#039;Abdullah said, &amp;quot;I testify that None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and that you are the Apostle of Allah...}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Observe the hadith above. Abdullah bin Salam wanted to determine if Muhammad was a legitimate prophet and so posed three questions that he assumed only a prophet would be able to answer correctly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#What is the first portent of the Hour?&lt;br /&gt;
#What is the first meal of the people of Paradise?&lt;br /&gt;
#Why does a child look like its father or mother?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad responds, &#039;&#039;Just now Gabriel has informed me of that.&#039;&#039; Muhammad proceeds to share the following revealed answers:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*The first portent of the hour is an all-consuming fire from east to west.&lt;br /&gt;
*The first meal in paradise is extra fish liver.&lt;br /&gt;
*A child looks like whichever parent achieves orgasm first during sexual intercourse. (This response is evidently at odds with science)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Assuming this exchange in fact occurred, one wonders how Abdullah b. Salman could have hoped to confirm whether Muhammad had in fact given the correct responses to his questions regarding the hereafter and the science of reproduction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Muhammad Corrects Allah===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|6|61|512}}|Narrated Al-Bara:&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
There was revealed: &#039;Not equal are those believers who sit (at home) and those who strive and fight in the Cause of Allah.&#039; (4.95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Prophet said, &amp;quot;Call Zaid for me and let him bring the board, the inkpot and the scapula bone (or the scapula bone and the ink pot).&amp;quot;&#039; Then he said, &amp;quot;Write: &#039;Not equal are those Believers who sit..&amp;quot;, and at that time &#039;Amr bin Um Maktum, the blind man was sitting behind the Prophet . He said, &amp;quot;O Allah&#039;s Apostle! What is your order For me (as regards the above Verse) as I am a blind man?&amp;quot; So, &#039;&#039;&#039;instead of the above Verse, the following Verse was revealed:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Not equal are those believers who sit (at home) except those who are disabled (by injury or are blind or lame etc.) and those who strive and fight in the cause of Allah.&#039; (4.95)}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note the sequence of events in the above hadith:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#Muhammad receives a revelation, which is part of Sura 4:95 as it exists today.&lt;br /&gt;
#Muhammad calls Zaid to write down the revelation and begins to recite it to Zaid: All who fail to participate in jihad are viewed as inferior to those who do participate.&lt;br /&gt;
#A blind man asks how the verse applies to him, since he is blind and cannot participate in jihad.&lt;br /&gt;
#Muhammad then conveniently receives a new revelation that adds an exception to jihad for the blind and disabled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Allah Corrects Muhammad===&lt;br /&gt;
At one time some big chiefs of Makkah were sitting in the assembly of Mohammad, and he was earnestly engaged in trying to persuade them to accept Islam. At that very point, a blind man, named Abd-Allah ibn Umm-Maktum, approached him to seek explanation of some point concerning Islam. Muhammad disliked his interruption and ignored him. Later, remorseful, Muhammad received a revelation acknowledging the blind man&#039;s plight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|80|1-12}}|&lt;br /&gt;
The Prophet frowned and turned away. Because there came to him the blind man, [interrupting]. But what would make you perceive, [O Muhammad], that perhaps he might be purified. Or be reminded and the remembrance would benefit him? As for he who thinks himself without need, To him you give attention. And not upon you [is any blame] if he will not be purified. But as for he who came to you striving [for knowledge]. While he fears [ Allah ], From him you are distracted. No! Indeed, these verses are a reminder;}}The verse no doubt left the blind man feeling better about his unfortunate encounter with Muhammad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Companions Loitering===&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad&#039;s followers were at some point staying too long in and around his house and talking to his wives. Muhammad was thus revealed a verse to help Muhammad with this nuisance. &lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|33|53}}|O you who believe! Enter not the Prophet&#039;s houses, except when leave is given to you for a meal, (and then) not (so early as) to wait for its preparation. But when you are invited, enter, and when you have taken your meal, disperse, without sitting for a talk. Verily, such (behaviour) annoys the Prophet, and he is shy of (asking) you (to go), but Allah is not shy of (telling you) the truth. And when you ask (his wives) for anything you want, ask them from behind a screen, that is purer for your hearts and for their hearts. And it is not (right) for you that you should annoy Allah&#039;s Messenger, nor that you should ever marry his wives after him (his death). Verily! With Allah that shall be an enormity.}}&lt;br /&gt;
==See Also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Muhammad&#039;s Revelations]] &#039;&#039;- A hub page that leads to other articles related to Muhammad&#039;s Revelations&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Muhammad]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Revelation]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Qur&#039;an]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sauron</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Convenient_Revelations&amp;diff=127859</id>
		<title>Convenient Revelations</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Convenient_Revelations&amp;diff=127859"/>
		<updated>2021-02-07T18:09:18Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sauron: /* The Revelations */ added a sahih hadith to Muhammad and Mary the Copt section&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{QualityScore|Lead=1|Structure=2|Content=4|Language=2|References=4}}&lt;br /&gt;
This article discusses [[Allah|Allah&#039;s]] [[revelations]] to Prophet [[Muhammad]] that he alleged to have received from God at convenient moments during his life.There are a number of such instances in the Qur&#039;an where there is revelation (and in the Hadith Qudsi, where Muhammad asserts that God has told him something that is not to be included in the Qur&#039;an) concerning Muhammad as an individual. Critics have suggested that such verses would scarcely merit inclusion in a eternal document of divine importance that conceives of itself as &amp;quot;guidance for all of mankind&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Revelations==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Multiple Wives===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Allah revealed to Muhammad that Muslim men are permitted to [[Marriage|marry]] up to four women.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|4|3}}|&amp;quot;And if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan-girls, then marry (other) women of your choice, two or three, or four but if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly (with them), then only one or (the captives and the slaves) that your right hands possess.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad was granted an exception in this respect to be allowed to marry an unlimited number of wives:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|33|50}}|&amp;quot;O Prophet (Muhammad)! Verily, We have made lawful to you your wives, to whom you have paid their Mahr (bridal money given by the husband to his wife at the time of marriage), and those (captives or slaves) whom your right hand possesses -- whom God has given to you, and the daughters of your &#039;Amm (paternal uncles) and the daughters of your &#039;Ammah (paternal aunts) and the daughters of your Khâl (maternal uncles) and the daughters of your Khâlah (maternal aunts) who migrated (from Makkah) with you, and a believing woman if she offers herself to the Prophet, and the Prophet wishes to marry her; &#039;&#039;&#039;a privilege for you only, not for the (rest of) the believers&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And although Allah allowed men to marry up to four wives, Muhammad allowed only one wife for his son-in-law Ali who was married to Muhammad&#039;s daughter Fatima. When Ali desired to take a second wife, Muhammad insisted he first divorce Fatima before taking a new wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|7|62|157}}|Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama:&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
I heard Allah&#039;s Apostle who was on the pulpit, saying, &amp;quot;Banu Hisham bin Al-Mughira have requested me to allow them to marry their daughter to Ali bin Abu Talib, but &#039;&#039;&#039;I don&#039;t give permission, and will not give permission unless &#039;Ali bin Abi Talib divorces my daughter in order to marry their daughter&#039;&#039;&#039;, because Fatima is a part of my body, and I hate what she hates to see, and what hurts her, hurts me.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Treating Wives Equally Well===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same verse noted above {{Quran|4|3}} is an injunction to treat all wives equally... &amp;quot; but if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly (with them), then only one...&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad initially gave each of his [[Muhammad&#039;s Wives|multiple wives]] equal attention and time with him, visiting a different wife each night. As time progressed however, he developed favorite wives who garnered more attention and affection than others. This created a great deal of tension among the ladies, and jealousy, and often rage, ensued. Muhammad then received another revelation absolving him from the earlier admonition to treat all wives as equals and deal with them justly, and allowed him to select his favorite wives according to his desire alone:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|33|51}}|&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;You (O Muhammad) can postpone (the turn of) whom you will of them (your wives), and you may receive whom you will.&#039;&#039;&#039; And whomsoever you desire of those whom you have set aside (her turn temporarily), it is no sin on you (to receive her again), that is better; that they may be comforted and not grieved, and may all be pleased with what you give them. God knows what is in your hearts. And God is Ever All-Knowing, Most Forbearing.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Aisha]], the favorite wife of Muhammad, was expressly suspicious about this sort of revelation. After Muhammad received the verse above, Aisha commented, &amp;quot;I feel that your Lord hastens in fulfilling your wishes and desires.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Bukhari|6|60|311}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Marriage to Zaynab bint Jahsh===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Qur&#039;an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammads Wives and Concubines#Zainab_bint_Jash|Zaynab]] was initially married to Zaid ibn Haritha, Muhammad&#039;s adopted son. One day Muhammad paid a visit to Zaid&#039;s house to consult with him about a matter, but he was not home. Not expecting Muhammad to be at the door, Zaynab answered the door instead, dressed in a revealing garment, and Muhammad immediately developed a carnal desire for her. When Zaid learned of the prophet&#039;s infatuation, he divorced Zaynab so Muhammad could marry her. This turned into quite a scandal among the Arabs, who equated Muhammad&#039;s actions with incest, since he married his daughter-in-law. Soon thereafter, Muhammad received this revelation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|33|37}}|And (remember) when you said to him (Zaid bin Hârithah; the freed-slave of the Prophet ) on whom God has bestowed Grace (by guiding him to Islâm) and you (O Muhammad too) have done favour (by manumitting him) &amp;quot;Keep your wife to yourself, and fear God.&amp;quot; But you did hide in yourself (i.e. what God has already made known to you that He will give her to you in marriage) that which God will make manifest, you did fear the people (i.e., Muhammad married the divorced wife of his manumitted slave) whereas God had a better right that you should fear Him. &#039;&#039;&#039;So when Zaid had accomplished his desire from her (i.e. divorced her), We gave her to you in marriage, so that (in future) there may be no difficulty to the believers in respect of (the marriage of) the wives of their adopted sons&#039;&#039;&#039; when the latter have no desire to keep them (i.e. they have divorced them). And God&#039;s Command must be fulfilled.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Muhammad and Mary the Copt===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As stated above, Muhammad used to take turns among his wives, visiting a different one each night. One night during the time allotted for [[Qur&#039;an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammads Wives and Concubines#Hafsa|Hafsa]], she had to take care of an urgent need with another family member and so was not at home. Muhammad instead had intimate relations with [[Qur&#039;an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammads Wives and Concubines#Mariya|Mary]], a Coptic slave that had been given to him. Muhammad was not married to Mary the Copt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Hafsah found this out and questioned him, he promised (on oath) not to touch Mary again if she would keep this a secret, and promised that Umar and Abu Bakr should be his successors. Hafsah, however, did not keep quiet and told Aysha about this event. As a result Muhammad had no dealings with any of his wives for a full month, living with Mary alone.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gerhard Nehls &amp;amp; Walter Eric - [http://answering-islam.org/Nehls/tt1/tt2.html The Challenge of Islam/ Chapter II] - English Press Limited Nairobi, New Revised Edition 1996, ISBN 9966 895 16 7&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Aisha and Hafsa conspired with the rest of the prophet&#039;s wives against Muhammad and isolated him from physical relations.{{Quote|[https://sunnah.com/nasai:3959 Sunan an-Nasa&#039;i 3959]|It was narrated from Anas, that the Messenger of Allah had a female slave with whom he had intercourse, but &#039;Aishah and Hafsah would not leave him alone until he said that she was forbidden for him. Then Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, revealed:&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;O Prophet! Why do you forbid (for yourself) that which Allah has allowed to you.&#039;&#039;&#039; until the end of the Verse.}}Justify his actions with Mary, Muhammad received the following revelation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|66|1}}|&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;O Prophet! Why do you ban (for yourself) that which God has made lawful to you..&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Allah then proceeded to chastise Aisha and Hafsa for getting upset with Muhammad for having sex with Mary the [[Slavery|slave]] girl:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|66|3-5}}|And (remember) when the Prophet disclosed a matter in confidence to one of his wives (Hafsah), so when she told it (to another i.e. &#039;Aishah), and God made it known to him, he informed part thereof and left a part. Then when he told her (Hafsah) thereof, she said: &amp;quot;Who told you this?&amp;quot; He said: &amp;quot;The All-Knower, the All-Aware (God) has told me&amp;quot;.  If you two (wives of the Prophet , namely &#039;Aishah and Hafsah) turn in repentance to God, (it will be better for you), your hearts are indeed so inclined (to oppose what the Prophet likes), but if you help one another against him (Muhammad), then verily, God is his Maula (Lord, or Master, or Protector, etc.), and Jibrael (Gabriel), and the righteous among the believers, and furthermore, the angels are his helpers. It may be if he divorced you (all) that his Lord will give him instead of you, wives better than you, Muslims (who submit to God), believers, obedient to God, turning to God in repentance, worshipping God sincerely, fasting or emigrants (for God&#039;s sake), previously married and virgins.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Satanic Verses ===&lt;br /&gt;
Pre-Islamic Mecca was a hotbed of [[paganism]] and polytheism. It is said 360 idols surrounded the [[Kaaba|Ka&#039;aba]] and were worshiped as gods. Thus, it is storied that when Muhammad first began preaching monotheism and denouncing the other 359 gods, he was met with much resistance and hostility.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In an attempt to appease the Meccans, buy some time and bring relief to his followers from hostility, Muhammad one night had a revelation found in [[Surah]] 53:19-22 which originally read, &amp;quot;Have you thought of al-Lat and al-Uzza and Manat the third, the other; these are the exalted Gharaniq whose intercession is approved.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;ibn Ishaq, p. 165-166; see also History of al-Tabari , vol VI: Muhammad at Mecca, p. 108-109 &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Al-Lat, al-Uzza and Manat were three female deities, known as daughters of Allah. By this revelation Muhammad acknowledged these deities as worthy of worship and whose intercession in heaven was to be sought. Acknowledging these deities had the desired effect. Later, the angel [[Gabriel]] chastised Muhammad for uttering these verses and informed him that Satan, not Allah, had put these words in Muhammad&#039;s mouth. Thus, these verses are known as the [[Satanic Verses]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad then received another revelation to relieve him of any wrongdoing:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|22|52}}|&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Never did We send an apostle or a prophet before thee, but, when he framed a desire, Satan threw some (vanity) into his desire:&#039;&#039;&#039; but God will cancel anything (vain) that Satan throws in, and God will confirm (and establish) His Signs: for God is full of Knowledge and Wisdom.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There exists, however, no such instance of prophets succumbing to Satan&#039;s trickery and pronouncing false revelations in either the Bible or in Jewish literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Christian and Jewish scripture, scriptures recognized by the Qur&#039;an as containing the words of other prophets, we see the following attestation made: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Deuteronomy%2018:20&amp;amp;version=NIV Deuteronomy 18:20 NIV]|2=&#039;But the prophet who presumes to speak a word in My name, which I have not commanded him to speak, or who speaks in the name of other gods, that prophet shall die.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Violation of the Sacred Months===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four months of the year were considered sacred to early Arabs. During these months no warfare was allowed and bloodshed was completely forbidden. The months which the Arabs held sacred were al Mu&#039;harram, Rajab, Dhu&#039;l Qaada, and Dhu&#039;l Hajja; the first, the seventh, the eleventh, and the twelfth in the year. Muhammad adopted this custom of the Arabs and codified it in the Quran: {{Quran|2|194}} and {{Quran|5|97}}. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one of the earliest raids on a trade caravan by warriors dispatched by Muhammad, a convenient revelation is received regarding the sacred months. Muhammad&#039;s men spotted the caravan passing by on the last day of a sacred month. According to ibn Ishaq: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||&amp;quot;The raiders took council among themselves, for this was the last day of Rajab, and they said, &#039;If you leave them alone tonight they will get into the sacred area and will be safe from you and if you kill them, you will kill them in the sacred month&#039; so they were hesitant and feared to attack them.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;ibn Ishaq, p. 287&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the end they decided to attack the caravan and capture its goods, thereby violating the prohibitions against warfare in the sacred month.&lt;br /&gt;
When Muhammad learned of it, he at first admonished them for violating the sacred month, but then received a new revelation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|2|217}}|&amp;quot;They ask you concerning fighting in the Sacred Months (i.e. 1st, 7th, 11th and 12th months of the Islâmic calendar). Say, &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Fighting therein is a great (transgression) but a greater (transgression) with God is to prevent mankind from following the Way of God, to disbelieve in Him, to prevent access to Al-Masjid-al-Harâm (at Makkah)&#039;&#039;&#039;, and to drive out its inhabitants, and Al-Fitnah is worse than killing. And they will never cease fighting you until they turn you back from your religion (Islâmic Monotheism) if they can. And whosoever of you turns back from his religion and dies as a disbeliever, then his deeds will be lost in this life and in the Hereafter, and they will be the dwellers of the Fire. They will abide therein forever.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Battle of the Trench===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When preparing for the Battle of the Trench, Muhammad ordered his followers to dig a large trench around the perimeter of Medina, to hold off the expected army of Meccans intent on killing Muhammad. Many of Muhammad&#039;s men put less than full effort into the task, and some even left without Muhammad&#039;s permission. At the same time, another Muslim needed temporary leave to attend to an urgent matter. He asked Muhammad&#039;s permission, was granted permission, and returned to trench digging as soon as he could.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad became upset and angry at those who left the task without asking his permission. Here, Muhammad received another revelation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|24|62}}|&amp;quot;Only those are believers, who believe in God and His Messenger. when they are with him on a matter requiring collective action, they do not depart until they have asked for his leave; those who ask for thy leave are those who believe in God and His Messenger. so when they ask for thy leave, for some business of theirs, give leave to those of them whom thou wilt, and ask God for their forgiveness: for God is Oft- Forgiving, Most Merciful.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further emphasizing the point, ibn Ishaq records the following words from Allah:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||&amp;quot;Do not treat the call of the apostle among you as if it were one of you calling upon another. God knows those of you who steal away to hide themselves. Let those who conspire to disobey his order beware lest trouble or a painful punishment befall them.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;ibn Ishaq, p. 451&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Muhammad and Genetics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|6|60|7}}|Narrated Anas:&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Abdullah bin Salam heard the news of the arrival of Allah&#039;s Apostle (at Medina) while he was on a farm collecting its fruits. So he came to the Prophet and said, &amp;quot;I will ask you about three things which nobody knows unless he be a prophet. Firstly, what is the first portent of the Hour? What is the first meal of the people of Paradise? &#039;&#039;&#039;And what makes a baby look like its father or mother?&#039;&#039;&#039;. The Prophet said, &amp;quot;Just now Gabriel has informed me about that.&amp;quot; ... &amp;quot;As for the first portent of the Hour, it will be a fire that will collect the people from the East to West. And as for the first meal of the people of Paradise, it will be the caudite (i.e. extra) lobe of the fish liver. &#039;&#039;&#039;And if a man&#039;s discharge proceeded that of the woman, then the child resembles the father, and if the woman&#039;s discharge proceeded that of the man, then the child resembles the mother.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; On hearing that, &#039;Abdullah said, &amp;quot;I testify that None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and that you are the Apostle of Allah...}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Observe the hadith above. Abdullah bin Salam wanted to determine if Muhammad was a legitimate prophet and so posed three questions that he assumed only a prophet would be able to answer correctly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#What is the first portent of the Hour?&lt;br /&gt;
#What is the first meal of the people of Paradise?&lt;br /&gt;
#Why does a child look like its father or mother?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad responds, &#039;&#039;Just now Gabriel has informed me of that.&#039;&#039; Muhammad proceeds to share the following revealed answers:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*The first portent of the hour is an all-consuming fire from east to west.&lt;br /&gt;
*The first meal in paradise is extra fish liver.&lt;br /&gt;
*A child looks like whichever parent achieves orgasm first during sexual intercourse. (This response is evidently at odds with science)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Assuming this exchange in fact occurred, one wonders how Abdullah b. Salman could have hoped to confirm whether Muhammad had in fact given the correct responses to his questions regarding the hereafter and the science of reproduction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Muhammad Corrects Allah===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|6|61|512}}|Narrated Al-Bara:&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
There was revealed: &#039;Not equal are those believers who sit (at home) and those who strive and fight in the Cause of Allah.&#039; (4.95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Prophet said, &amp;quot;Call Zaid for me and let him bring the board, the inkpot and the scapula bone (or the scapula bone and the ink pot).&amp;quot;&#039; Then he said, &amp;quot;Write: &#039;Not equal are those Believers who sit..&amp;quot;, and at that time &#039;Amr bin Um Maktum, the blind man was sitting behind the Prophet . He said, &amp;quot;O Allah&#039;s Apostle! What is your order For me (as regards the above Verse) as I am a blind man?&amp;quot; So, &#039;&#039;&#039;instead of the above Verse, the following Verse was revealed:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Not equal are those believers who sit (at home) except those who are disabled (by injury or are blind or lame etc.) and those who strive and fight in the cause of Allah.&#039; (4.95)}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note the sequence of events in the above hadith:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#Muhammad receives a revelation, which is part of Sura 4:95 as it exists today.&lt;br /&gt;
#Muhammad calls Zaid to write down the revelation and begins to recite it to Zaid: All who fail to participate in jihad are viewed as inferior to those who do participate.&lt;br /&gt;
#A blind man asks how the verse applies to him, since he is blind and cannot participate in jihad.&lt;br /&gt;
#Muhammad then conveniently receives a new revelation that adds an exception to jihad for the blind and disabled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Allah Corrects Muhammad===&lt;br /&gt;
At one time some big chiefs of Makkah were sitting in the assembly of Mohammad, and he was earnestly engaged in trying to persuade them to accept Islam. At that very point, a blind man, named Abd-Allah ibn Umm-Maktum, approached him to seek explanation of some point concerning Islam. Muhammad disliked his interruption and ignored him. Later, remorseful, Muhammad received a revelation acknowledging the blind man&#039;s plight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|80|1-12}}|&lt;br /&gt;
The Prophet frowned and turned away. Because there came to him the blind man, [interrupting]. But what would make you perceive, [O Muhammad], that perhaps he might be purified. Or be reminded and the remembrance would benefit him? As for he who thinks himself without need, To him you give attention. And not upon you [is any blame] if he will not be purified. But as for he who came to you striving [for knowledge]. While he fears [ Allah ], From him you are distracted. No! Indeed, these verses are a reminder;}}The verse no doubt left the blind man feeling better about his unfortunate encounter with Muhammad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Companions Loitering===&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad&#039;s followers were at some point staying too long in and around his house and talking to his wives. Muhammad was thus revealed a verse to help Muhammad with this nuisance. &lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|33|53}}|O you who believe! Enter not the Prophet&#039;s houses, except when leave is given to you for a meal, (and then) not (so early as) to wait for its preparation. But when you are invited, enter, and when you have taken your meal, disperse, without sitting for a talk. Verily, such (behaviour) annoys the Prophet, and he is shy of (asking) you (to go), but Allah is not shy of (telling you) the truth. And when you ask (his wives) for anything you want, ask them from behind a screen, that is purer for your hearts and for their hearts. And it is not (right) for you that you should annoy Allah&#039;s Messenger, nor that you should ever marry his wives after him (his death). Verily! With Allah that shall be an enormity.}}&lt;br /&gt;
==See Also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Muhammad&#039;s Revelations]] &#039;&#039;- A hub page that leads to other articles related to Muhammad&#039;s Revelations&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Muhammad]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Revelation]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Qur&#039;an]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sauron</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:IbnPinker&amp;diff=127705</id>
		<title>User talk:IbnPinker</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:IbnPinker&amp;diff=127705"/>
		<updated>2021-01-29T15:51:49Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sauron: /* How to ping other editors? */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== How to ping other editors? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, I asked a question [https://wikiislam.net/wiki/Talk:Rape_in_Islamic_Law# here]. How do I ping other editors to reply?-[[User:Raman|Raman]] ([[User talk:Raman|talk]]) 17:46, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
:Hey Raman, you just did. If you want to ping an editor directly (so that they get a notification) you have to leave a comment on their talk page, as you just left on mine. As for talk pages for specific articles, editing these will not send a notification to any editor unless those editors are &amp;quot;watching&amp;quot; the page (the little selectable star icon in the top right of the screen). Since activity on the wiki is a bit slow right now, there may not be so many other editors to interact with, but do feel free to msg admins/anyone you see is active via the [[Special:RecentChanges]] page. I will go ahead and leave a reply to your question on the rape in islamic law page now. Also, if you haven&#039;t already, be sure to review the [[WikiIslam:Talk_Pages|talk page guidelines]] Hope that helps. --[[User:IbnPinker|IbnPinker]] ([[User talk:IbnPinker|talk]]) 21:11, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
::Actually, I just looked into it a bit further. MediaWiki (the wiki software) may notify editors if you link to their page as such: [[User:Raman]]. Try tagging me on the rape in Islamic law page, and let me know if this tag here resulted in your receiving a notification. Thanks --[[User:IbnPinker|IbnPinker]] ([[User talk:IbnPinker|talk]]) 21:25, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
::No, I did not get any notification.-[[User:Raman|Raman]] ([[User talk:Raman|talk]]) 01:38, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
:::Alright, in that case you can only cause someone to receive a notification by posting on their talk page. I will look in to getting a feature added to the site that will result in users being notified any time they are &amp;quot;tagged&amp;quot; (their page linked-to, that is). Let me know if you need anything else.--[[User:IbnPinker|IbnPinker]] ([[User talk:IbnPinker|talk]]) 02:32, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
::::I have made some edits to the [[Rape in Islamic Law]], [[Kafir (Infidel)]] and [[Zina]] articles, please check if they are acceptable. Thanks &amp;amp;mdash;[[User:Raman|Raman]] ([[User talk:Raman|talk]]) 14:15, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, I saw your comment about a citation needed template. I made a simple one upon request a while back. https://wikiislam.net/wiki/Template:Citation_Needed It just adds the superscript tag, but if necessary it could at some point be enhanced with things like a link to the template / the relevant policy page, adding the page to a category like https://wikiislam.net/wiki/Category:Citations_Needed, adding an auto date and comment feature for the tooltip like on the wikipedia version. Alternatively, maybe the wikipedia one and its dependancies can be imported somehow.[[User:Lightyears|Lightyears]] ([[User talk:Lightyears|talk]]) 19:56, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
:Wonderful, thank you. I will contact exmoose and see if those features can be added. --[[User:IbnPinker|IbnPinker]] ([[User talk:IbnPinker|talk]]) 20:57, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
::I have copied some matter from the Wikipedia article on Zina to the WikiIslam article on [[Zina]], please check if it is acceptable. Thanks.&amp;amp;mdash;[[User:Raman|Raman]] ([[User talk:Raman|talk]]) 21:13, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
:::I will take a look Raman. For future reference, start a new &amp;quot;thread&amp;quot; on a talk page if introducing a new topic (your comment is not related to the discussion with Lightyears above). Also, all your edits appear on the [[Special:RecentChanges|Recent Edits Page]] (you don&#039;t have to notify anybody to get your edits approved - all the editors can see them on this page and they will be reviewed by an editor as time permits).--[[User:IbnPinker|IbnPinker]] ([[User talk:IbnPinker|talk]]) 21:21, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi there if it possible please reintroduce https://wikiislam.net/wiki/Qur%27an,_Hadith_and_Scholars#Main_Page to the main page. Thanks. Sauron&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reversions==&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, IbnPinker. [[User:Lightyears|Lightyears]] reverted my edits and wrote a note [[User_talk:Raman#Please never edit quotes with your own words|here.]]&lt;br /&gt;
:He should have edited it to make it conform to the rules here but he reverted it instead. I feel someone more experienced should look at those sentences and edit them to be acceptable here on WikiIslam. Please check the sentences that he removed and add them back to both the articles he has mentioned. Thanks!-[[User:Raman|Raman]] ([[User talk:Raman|talk]]) 10:45, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
== Wikiquote ==&lt;br /&gt;
The wikiquote article on [https://en.m.wikiquote.org/wiki/Kafir Kafir] has many quotations from the Qur&#039;an. Please copy the verses from the Qur&#039;an and add it to our article also.-[[User:Raman|Raman]] ([[User talk:Raman|talk]]) 08:47, 8 January 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
:This is a good idea. It may make more sense to post about it on the talk page for [[Kafir]] and/or to add it as a suggestion on [https://wikiislam.net/wiki/WikiIslam:Tasks#Fleshing_Out|the tasks page in the &amp;quot;fleshing out&amp;quot; section]. Check out [https://wikiislam.net/wiki/WikiIslam:Frequently_Asked_Questions#Can_someone_do_XYZ_or_create.2Fedit_an_article_for_me.3F| this FAQ] as a general rule of thumb, by the way. [[User:IbnPinker|IbnPinker]] ([[User talk:IbnPinker|talk]]) 18:22, 8 January 2021 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sauron</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:IbnPinker&amp;diff=127704</id>
		<title>User talk:IbnPinker</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:IbnPinker&amp;diff=127704"/>
		<updated>2021-01-29T15:51:36Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sauron: /* How to ping other editors? */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== How to ping other editors? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, I asked a question [https://wikiislam.net/wiki/Talk:Rape_in_Islamic_Law# here]. How do I ping other editors to reply?-[[User:Raman|Raman]] ([[User talk:Raman|talk]]) 17:46, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
:Hey Raman, you just did. If you want to ping an editor directly (so that they get a notification) you have to leave a comment on their talk page, as you just left on mine. As for talk pages for specific articles, editing these will not send a notification to any editor unless those editors are &amp;quot;watching&amp;quot; the page (the little selectable star icon in the top right of the screen). Since activity on the wiki is a bit slow right now, there may not be so many other editors to interact with, but do feel free to msg admins/anyone you see is active via the [[Special:RecentChanges]] page. I will go ahead and leave a reply to your question on the rape in islamic law page now. Also, if you haven&#039;t already, be sure to review the [[WikiIslam:Talk_Pages|talk page guidelines]] Hope that helps. --[[User:IbnPinker|IbnPinker]] ([[User talk:IbnPinker|talk]]) 21:11, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
::Actually, I just looked into it a bit further. MediaWiki (the wiki software) may notify editors if you link to their page as such: [[User:Raman]]. Try tagging me on the rape in Islamic law page, and let me know if this tag here resulted in your receiving a notification. Thanks --[[User:IbnPinker|IbnPinker]] ([[User talk:IbnPinker|talk]]) 21:25, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
::No, I did not get any notification.-[[User:Raman|Raman]] ([[User talk:Raman|talk]]) 01:38, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
:::Alright, in that case you can only cause someone to receive a notification by posting on their talk page. I will look in to getting a feature added to the site that will result in users being notified any time they are &amp;quot;tagged&amp;quot; (their page linked-to, that is). Let me know if you need anything else.--[[User:IbnPinker|IbnPinker]] ([[User talk:IbnPinker|talk]]) 02:32, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
::::I have made some edits to the [[Rape in Islamic Law]], [[Kafir (Infidel)]] and [[Zina]] articles, please check if they are acceptable. Thanks &amp;amp;mdash;[[User:Raman|Raman]] ([[User talk:Raman|talk]]) 14:15, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, I saw your comment about a citation needed template. I made a simple one upon request a while back. https://wikiislam.net/wiki/Template:Citation_Needed It just adds the superscript tag, but if necessary it could at some point be enhanced with things like a link to the template / the relevant policy page, adding the page to a category like https://wikiislam.net/wiki/Category:Citations_Needed, adding an auto date and comment feature for the tooltip like on the wikipedia version. Alternatively, maybe the wikipedia one and its dependancies can be imported somehow.[[User:Lightyears|Lightyears]] ([[User talk:Lightyears|talk]]) 19:56, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
:Wonderful, thank you. I will contact exmoose and see if those features can be added. --[[User:IbnPinker|IbnPinker]] ([[User talk:IbnPinker|talk]]) 20:57, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
::I have copied some matter from the Wikipedia article on Zina to the WikiIslam article on [[Zina]], please check if it is acceptable. Thanks.&amp;amp;mdash;[[User:Raman|Raman]] ([[User talk:Raman|talk]]) 21:13, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
:::I will take a look Raman. For future reference, start a new &amp;quot;thread&amp;quot; on a talk page if introducing a new topic (your comment is not related to the discussion with Lightyears above). Also, all your edits appear on the [[Special:RecentChanges|Recent Edits Page]] (you don&#039;t have to notify anybody to get your edits approved - all the editors can see them on this page and they will be reviewed by an editor as time permits).--[[User:IbnPinker|IbnPinker]] ([[User talk:IbnPinker|talk]]) 21:21, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi there if it possible please reintroduce https://wikiislam.net/wiki/Qur%27an,_Hadith_and_Scholars#Main_Page to the main page. Thanks. @sauron&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reversions==&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, IbnPinker. [[User:Lightyears|Lightyears]] reverted my edits and wrote a note [[User_talk:Raman#Please never edit quotes with your own words|here.]]&lt;br /&gt;
:He should have edited it to make it conform to the rules here but he reverted it instead. I feel someone more experienced should look at those sentences and edit them to be acceptable here on WikiIslam. Please check the sentences that he removed and add them back to both the articles he has mentioned. Thanks!-[[User:Raman|Raman]] ([[User talk:Raman|talk]]) 10:45, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
== Wikiquote ==&lt;br /&gt;
The wikiquote article on [https://en.m.wikiquote.org/wiki/Kafir Kafir] has many quotations from the Qur&#039;an. Please copy the verses from the Qur&#039;an and add it to our article also.-[[User:Raman|Raman]] ([[User talk:Raman|talk]]) 08:47, 8 January 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
:This is a good idea. It may make more sense to post about it on the talk page for [[Kafir]] and/or to add it as a suggestion on [https://wikiislam.net/wiki/WikiIslam:Tasks#Fleshing_Out|the tasks page in the &amp;quot;fleshing out&amp;quot; section]. Check out [https://wikiislam.net/wiki/WikiIslam:Frequently_Asked_Questions#Can_someone_do_XYZ_or_create.2Fedit_an_article_for_me.3F| this FAQ] as a general rule of thumb, by the way. [[User:IbnPinker|IbnPinker]] ([[User talk:IbnPinker|talk]]) 18:22, 8 January 2021 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sauron</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:IbnPinker&amp;diff=127703</id>
		<title>User talk:IbnPinker</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:IbnPinker&amp;diff=127703"/>
		<updated>2021-01-29T15:51:23Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sauron: /* How to ping other editors? */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== How to ping other editors? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, I asked a question [https://wikiislam.net/wiki/Talk:Rape_in_Islamic_Law# here]. How do I ping other editors to reply?-[[User:Raman|Raman]] ([[User talk:Raman|talk]]) 17:46, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
:Hey Raman, you just did. If you want to ping an editor directly (so that they get a notification) you have to leave a comment on their talk page, as you just left on mine. As for talk pages for specific articles, editing these will not send a notification to any editor unless those editors are &amp;quot;watching&amp;quot; the page (the little selectable star icon in the top right of the screen). Since activity on the wiki is a bit slow right now, there may not be so many other editors to interact with, but do feel free to msg admins/anyone you see is active via the [[Special:RecentChanges]] page. I will go ahead and leave a reply to your question on the rape in islamic law page now. Also, if you haven&#039;t already, be sure to review the [[WikiIslam:Talk_Pages|talk page guidelines]] Hope that helps. --[[User:IbnPinker|IbnPinker]] ([[User talk:IbnPinker|talk]]) 21:11, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
::Actually, I just looked into it a bit further. MediaWiki (the wiki software) may notify editors if you link to their page as such: [[User:Raman]]. Try tagging me on the rape in Islamic law page, and let me know if this tag here resulted in your receiving a notification. Thanks --[[User:IbnPinker|IbnPinker]] ([[User talk:IbnPinker|talk]]) 21:25, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
::No, I did not get any notification.-[[User:Raman|Raman]] ([[User talk:Raman|talk]]) 01:38, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
:::Alright, in that case you can only cause someone to receive a notification by posting on their talk page. I will look in to getting a feature added to the site that will result in users being notified any time they are &amp;quot;tagged&amp;quot; (their page linked-to, that is). Let me know if you need anything else.--[[User:IbnPinker|IbnPinker]] ([[User talk:IbnPinker|talk]]) 02:32, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
::::I have made some edits to the [[Rape in Islamic Law]], [[Kafir (Infidel)]] and [[Zina]] articles, please check if they are acceptable. Thanks &amp;amp;mdash;[[User:Raman|Raman]] ([[User talk:Raman|talk]]) 14:15, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, I saw your comment about a citation needed template. I made a simple one upon request a while back. https://wikiislam.net/wiki/Template:Citation_Needed It just adds the superscript tag, but if necessary it could at some point be enhanced with things like a link to the template / the relevant policy page, adding the page to a category like https://wikiislam.net/wiki/Category:Citations_Needed, adding an auto date and comment feature for the tooltip like on the wikipedia version. Alternatively, maybe the wikipedia one and its dependancies can be imported somehow.[[User:Lightyears|Lightyears]] ([[User talk:Lightyears|talk]]) 19:56, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
:Wonderful, thank you. I will contact exmoose and see if those features can be added. --[[User:IbnPinker|IbnPinker]] ([[User talk:IbnPinker|talk]]) 20:57, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
::I have copied some matter from the Wikipedia article on Zina to the WikiIslam article on [[Zina]], please check if it is acceptable. Thanks.&amp;amp;mdash;[[User:Raman|Raman]] ([[User talk:Raman|talk]]) 21:13, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
:::I will take a look Raman. For future reference, start a new &amp;quot;thread&amp;quot; on a talk page if introducing a new topic (your comment is not related to the discussion with Lightyears above). Also, all your edits appear on the [[Special:RecentChanges|Recent Edits Page]] (you don&#039;t have to notify anybody to get your edits approved - all the editors can see them on this page and they will be reviewed by an editor as time permits).--[[User:IbnPinker|IbnPinker]] ([[User talk:IbnPinker|talk]]) 21:21, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi there if it possible please reintroduce https://wikiislam.net/wiki/Qur%27an,_Hadith_and_Scholars#Main_Page to the main page. Thanks. https://wikiislam.net/wiki/User:Sauron&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reversions==&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, IbnPinker. [[User:Lightyears|Lightyears]] reverted my edits and wrote a note [[User_talk:Raman#Please never edit quotes with your own words|here.]]&lt;br /&gt;
:He should have edited it to make it conform to the rules here but he reverted it instead. I feel someone more experienced should look at those sentences and edit them to be acceptable here on WikiIslam. Please check the sentences that he removed and add them back to both the articles he has mentioned. Thanks!-[[User:Raman|Raman]] ([[User talk:Raman|talk]]) 10:45, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
== Wikiquote ==&lt;br /&gt;
The wikiquote article on [https://en.m.wikiquote.org/wiki/Kafir Kafir] has many quotations from the Qur&#039;an. Please copy the verses from the Qur&#039;an and add it to our article also.-[[User:Raman|Raman]] ([[User talk:Raman|talk]]) 08:47, 8 January 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
:This is a good idea. It may make more sense to post about it on the talk page for [[Kafir]] and/or to add it as a suggestion on [https://wikiislam.net/wiki/WikiIslam:Tasks#Fleshing_Out|the tasks page in the &amp;quot;fleshing out&amp;quot; section]. Check out [https://wikiislam.net/wiki/WikiIslam:Frequently_Asked_Questions#Can_someone_do_XYZ_or_create.2Fedit_an_article_for_me.3F| this FAQ] as a general rule of thumb, by the way. [[User:IbnPinker|IbnPinker]] ([[User talk:IbnPinker|talk]]) 18:22, 8 January 2021 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sauron</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:IbnPinker&amp;diff=127702</id>
		<title>User talk:IbnPinker</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:IbnPinker&amp;diff=127702"/>
		<updated>2021-01-29T15:50:57Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sauron: /* How to ping other editors? */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== How to ping other editors? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, I asked a question [https://wikiislam.net/wiki/Talk:Rape_in_Islamic_Law# here]. How do I ping other editors to reply?-[[User:Raman|Raman]] ([[User talk:Raman|talk]]) 17:46, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
:Hey Raman, you just did. If you want to ping an editor directly (so that they get a notification) you have to leave a comment on their talk page, as you just left on mine. As for talk pages for specific articles, editing these will not send a notification to any editor unless those editors are &amp;quot;watching&amp;quot; the page (the little selectable star icon in the top right of the screen). Since activity on the wiki is a bit slow right now, there may not be so many other editors to interact with, but do feel free to msg admins/anyone you see is active via the [[Special:RecentChanges]] page. I will go ahead and leave a reply to your question on the rape in islamic law page now. Also, if you haven&#039;t already, be sure to review the [[WikiIslam:Talk_Pages|talk page guidelines]] Hope that helps. --[[User:IbnPinker|IbnPinker]] ([[User talk:IbnPinker|talk]]) 21:11, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
::Actually, I just looked into it a bit further. MediaWiki (the wiki software) may notify editors if you link to their page as such: [[User:Raman]]. Try tagging me on the rape in Islamic law page, and let me know if this tag here resulted in your receiving a notification. Thanks --[[User:IbnPinker|IbnPinker]] ([[User talk:IbnPinker|talk]]) 21:25, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
::No, I did not get any notification.-[[User:Raman|Raman]] ([[User talk:Raman|talk]]) 01:38, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
:::Alright, in that case you can only cause someone to receive a notification by posting on their talk page. I will look in to getting a feature added to the site that will result in users being notified any time they are &amp;quot;tagged&amp;quot; (their page linked-to, that is). Let me know if you need anything else.--[[User:IbnPinker|IbnPinker]] ([[User talk:IbnPinker|talk]]) 02:32, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
::::I have made some edits to the [[Rape in Islamic Law]], [[Kafir (Infidel)]] and [[Zina]] articles, please check if they are acceptable. Thanks &amp;amp;mdash;[[User:Raman|Raman]] ([[User talk:Raman|talk]]) 14:15, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, I saw your comment about a citation needed template. I made a simple one upon request a while back. https://wikiislam.net/wiki/Template:Citation_Needed It just adds the superscript tag, but if necessary it could at some point be enhanced with things like a link to the template / the relevant policy page, adding the page to a category like https://wikiislam.net/wiki/Category:Citations_Needed, adding an auto date and comment feature for the tooltip like on the wikipedia version. Alternatively, maybe the wikipedia one and its dependancies can be imported somehow.[[User:Lightyears|Lightyears]] ([[User talk:Lightyears|talk]]) 19:56, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
:Wonderful, thank you. I will contact exmoose and see if those features can be added. --[[User:IbnPinker|IbnPinker]] ([[User talk:IbnPinker|talk]]) 20:57, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
::I have copied some matter from the Wikipedia article on Zina to the WikiIslam article on [[Zina]], please check if it is acceptable. Thanks.&amp;amp;mdash;[[User:Raman|Raman]] ([[User talk:Raman|talk]]) 21:13, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
:::I will take a look Raman. For future reference, start a new &amp;quot;thread&amp;quot; on a talk page if introducing a new topic (your comment is not related to the discussion with Lightyears above). Also, all your edits appear on the [[Special:RecentChanges|Recent Edits Page]] (you don&#039;t have to notify anybody to get your edits approved - all the editors can see them on this page and they will be reviewed by an editor as time permits).--[[User:IbnPinker|IbnPinker]] ([[User talk:IbnPinker|talk]]) 21:21, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi there if it possible please reintroduce https://wikiislam.net/wiki/Qur%27an,_Hadith_and_Scholars#Main_Page to the main page. Thanks. Sauron&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reversions==&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, IbnPinker. [[User:Lightyears|Lightyears]] reverted my edits and wrote a note [[User_talk:Raman#Please never edit quotes with your own words|here.]]&lt;br /&gt;
:He should have edited it to make it conform to the rules here but he reverted it instead. I feel someone more experienced should look at those sentences and edit them to be acceptable here on WikiIslam. Please check the sentences that he removed and add them back to both the articles he has mentioned. Thanks!-[[User:Raman|Raman]] ([[User talk:Raman|talk]]) 10:45, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
== Wikiquote ==&lt;br /&gt;
The wikiquote article on [https://en.m.wikiquote.org/wiki/Kafir Kafir] has many quotations from the Qur&#039;an. Please copy the verses from the Qur&#039;an and add it to our article also.-[[User:Raman|Raman]] ([[User talk:Raman|talk]]) 08:47, 8 January 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
:This is a good idea. It may make more sense to post about it on the talk page for [[Kafir]] and/or to add it as a suggestion on [https://wikiislam.net/wiki/WikiIslam:Tasks#Fleshing_Out|the tasks page in the &amp;quot;fleshing out&amp;quot; section]. Check out [https://wikiislam.net/wiki/WikiIslam:Frequently_Asked_Questions#Can_someone_do_XYZ_or_create.2Fedit_an_article_for_me.3F| this FAQ] as a general rule of thumb, by the way. [[User:IbnPinker|IbnPinker]] ([[User talk:IbnPinker|talk]]) 18:22, 8 January 2021 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sauron</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:IbnPinker&amp;diff=127701</id>
		<title>User talk:IbnPinker</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:IbnPinker&amp;diff=127701"/>
		<updated>2021-01-29T15:50:48Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sauron: /* How to ping other editors? */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== How to ping other editors? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, I asked a question [https://wikiislam.net/wiki/Talk:Rape_in_Islamic_Law# here]. How do I ping other editors to reply?-[[User:Raman|Raman]] ([[User talk:Raman|talk]]) 17:46, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
:Hey Raman, you just did. If you want to ping an editor directly (so that they get a notification) you have to leave a comment on their talk page, as you just left on mine. As for talk pages for specific articles, editing these will not send a notification to any editor unless those editors are &amp;quot;watching&amp;quot; the page (the little selectable star icon in the top right of the screen). Since activity on the wiki is a bit slow right now, there may not be so many other editors to interact with, but do feel free to msg admins/anyone you see is active via the [[Special:RecentChanges]] page. I will go ahead and leave a reply to your question on the rape in islamic law page now. Also, if you haven&#039;t already, be sure to review the [[WikiIslam:Talk_Pages|talk page guidelines]] Hope that helps. --[[User:IbnPinker|IbnPinker]] ([[User talk:IbnPinker|talk]]) 21:11, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
::Actually, I just looked into it a bit further. MediaWiki (the wiki software) may notify editors if you link to their page as such: [[User:Raman]]. Try tagging me on the rape in Islamic law page, and let me know if this tag here resulted in your receiving a notification. Thanks --[[User:IbnPinker|IbnPinker]] ([[User talk:IbnPinker|talk]]) 21:25, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
::No, I did not get any notification.-[[User:Raman|Raman]] ([[User talk:Raman|talk]]) 01:38, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
:::Alright, in that case you can only cause someone to receive a notification by posting on their talk page. I will look in to getting a feature added to the site that will result in users being notified any time they are &amp;quot;tagged&amp;quot; (their page linked-to, that is). Let me know if you need anything else.--[[User:IbnPinker|IbnPinker]] ([[User talk:IbnPinker|talk]]) 02:32, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
::::I have made some edits to the [[Rape in Islamic Law]], [[Kafir (Infidel)]] and [[Zina]] articles, please check if they are acceptable. Thanks &amp;amp;mdash;[[User:Raman|Raman]] ([[User talk:Raman|talk]]) 14:15, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, I saw your comment about a citation needed template. I made a simple one upon request a while back. https://wikiislam.net/wiki/Template:Citation_Needed It just adds the superscript tag, but if necessary it could at some point be enhanced with things like a link to the template / the relevant policy page, adding the page to a category like https://wikiislam.net/wiki/Category:Citations_Needed, adding an auto date and comment feature for the tooltip like on the wikipedia version. Alternatively, maybe the wikipedia one and its dependancies can be imported somehow.[[User:Lightyears|Lightyears]] ([[User talk:Lightyears|talk]]) 19:56, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
:Wonderful, thank you. I will contact exmoose and see if those features can be added. --[[User:IbnPinker|IbnPinker]] ([[User talk:IbnPinker|talk]]) 20:57, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
::I have copied some matter from the Wikipedia article on Zina to the WikiIslam article on [[Zina]], please check if it is acceptable. Thanks.&amp;amp;mdash;[[User:Raman|Raman]] ([[User talk:Raman|talk]]) 21:13, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
:::I will take a look Raman. For future reference, start a new &amp;quot;thread&amp;quot; on a talk page if introducing a new topic (your comment is not related to the discussion with Lightyears above). Also, all your edits appear on the [[Special:RecentChanges|Recent Edits Page]] (you don&#039;t have to notify anybody to get your edits approved - all the editors can see them on this page and they will be reviewed by an editor as time permits).--[[User:IbnPinker|IbnPinker]] ([[User talk:IbnPinker|talk]]) 21:21, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi there if it possible please reintroduce https://wikiislam.net/wiki/Qur%27an,_Hadith_and_Scholars#Main_Page to the main page. Thanks.Sauron&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reversions==&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, IbnPinker. [[User:Lightyears|Lightyears]] reverted my edits and wrote a note [[User_talk:Raman#Please never edit quotes with your own words|here.]]&lt;br /&gt;
:He should have edited it to make it conform to the rules here but he reverted it instead. I feel someone more experienced should look at those sentences and edit them to be acceptable here on WikiIslam. Please check the sentences that he removed and add them back to both the articles he has mentioned. Thanks!-[[User:Raman|Raman]] ([[User talk:Raman|talk]]) 10:45, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
== Wikiquote ==&lt;br /&gt;
The wikiquote article on [https://en.m.wikiquote.org/wiki/Kafir Kafir] has many quotations from the Qur&#039;an. Please copy the verses from the Qur&#039;an and add it to our article also.-[[User:Raman|Raman]] ([[User talk:Raman|talk]]) 08:47, 8 January 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
:This is a good idea. It may make more sense to post about it on the talk page for [[Kafir]] and/or to add it as a suggestion on [https://wikiislam.net/wiki/WikiIslam:Tasks#Fleshing_Out|the tasks page in the &amp;quot;fleshing out&amp;quot; section]. Check out [https://wikiislam.net/wiki/WikiIslam:Frequently_Asked_Questions#Can_someone_do_XYZ_or_create.2Fedit_an_article_for_me.3F| this FAQ] as a general rule of thumb, by the way. [[User:IbnPinker|IbnPinker]] ([[User talk:IbnPinker|talk]]) 18:22, 8 January 2021 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sauron</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:IbnPinker&amp;diff=127700</id>
		<title>User talk:IbnPinker</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:IbnPinker&amp;diff=127700"/>
		<updated>2021-01-29T15:50:33Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sauron: /* How to ping other editors? */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== How to ping other editors? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, I asked a question [https://wikiislam.net/wiki/Talk:Rape_in_Islamic_Law# here]. How do I ping other editors to reply?-[[User:Raman|Raman]] ([[User talk:Raman|talk]]) 17:46, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
:Hey Raman, you just did. If you want to ping an editor directly (so that they get a notification) you have to leave a comment on their talk page, as you just left on mine. As for talk pages for specific articles, editing these will not send a notification to any editor unless those editors are &amp;quot;watching&amp;quot; the page (the little selectable star icon in the top right of the screen). Since activity on the wiki is a bit slow right now, there may not be so many other editors to interact with, but do feel free to msg admins/anyone you see is active via the [[Special:RecentChanges]] page. I will go ahead and leave a reply to your question on the rape in islamic law page now. Also, if you haven&#039;t already, be sure to review the [[WikiIslam:Talk_Pages|talk page guidelines]] Hope that helps. --[[User:IbnPinker|IbnPinker]] ([[User talk:IbnPinker|talk]]) 21:11, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
::Actually, I just looked into it a bit further. MediaWiki (the wiki software) may notify editors if you link to their page as such: [[User:Raman]]. Try tagging me on the rape in Islamic law page, and let me know if this tag here resulted in your receiving a notification. Thanks --[[User:IbnPinker|IbnPinker]] ([[User talk:IbnPinker|talk]]) 21:25, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
::No, I did not get any notification.-[[User:Raman|Raman]] ([[User talk:Raman|talk]]) 01:38, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
:::Alright, in that case you can only cause someone to receive a notification by posting on their talk page. I will look in to getting a feature added to the site that will result in users being notified any time they are &amp;quot;tagged&amp;quot; (their page linked-to, that is). Let me know if you need anything else.--[[User:IbnPinker|IbnPinker]] ([[User talk:IbnPinker|talk]]) 02:32, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
::::I have made some edits to the [[Rape in Islamic Law]], [[Kafir (Infidel)]] and [[Zina]] articles, please check if they are acceptable. Thanks &amp;amp;mdash;[[User:Raman|Raman]] ([[User talk:Raman|talk]]) 14:15, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, I saw your comment about a citation needed template. I made a simple one upon request a while back. https://wikiislam.net/wiki/Template:Citation_Needed It just adds the superscript tag, but if necessary it could at some point be enhanced with things like a link to the template / the relevant policy page, adding the page to a category like https://wikiislam.net/wiki/Category:Citations_Needed, adding an auto date and comment feature for the tooltip like on the wikipedia version. Alternatively, maybe the wikipedia one and its dependancies can be imported somehow.[[User:Lightyears|Lightyears]] ([[User talk:Lightyears|talk]]) 19:56, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
:Wonderful, thank you. I will contact exmoose and see if those features can be added. --[[User:IbnPinker|IbnPinker]] ([[User talk:IbnPinker|talk]]) 20:57, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
::I have copied some matter from the Wikipedia article on Zina to the WikiIslam article on [[Zina]], please check if it is acceptable. Thanks.&amp;amp;mdash;[[User:Raman|Raman]] ([[User talk:Raman|talk]]) 21:13, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
:::I will take a look Raman. For future reference, start a new &amp;quot;thread&amp;quot; on a talk page if introducing a new topic (your comment is not related to the discussion with Lightyears above). Also, all your edits appear on the [[Special:RecentChanges|Recent Edits Page]] (you don&#039;t have to notify anybody to get your edits approved - all the editors can see them on this page and they will be reviewed by an editor as time permits).--[[User:IbnPinker|IbnPinker]] ([[User talk:IbnPinker|talk]]) 21:21, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi there if it possible please reintroduce https://wikiislam.net/wiki/Qur%27an,_Hadith_and_Scholars#Main_Page to the main page. Thanks.@Sauron&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reversions==&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, IbnPinker. [[User:Lightyears|Lightyears]] reverted my edits and wrote a note [[User_talk:Raman#Please never edit quotes with your own words|here.]]&lt;br /&gt;
:He should have edited it to make it conform to the rules here but he reverted it instead. I feel someone more experienced should look at those sentences and edit them to be acceptable here on WikiIslam. Please check the sentences that he removed and add them back to both the articles he has mentioned. Thanks!-[[User:Raman|Raman]] ([[User talk:Raman|talk]]) 10:45, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
== Wikiquote ==&lt;br /&gt;
The wikiquote article on [https://en.m.wikiquote.org/wiki/Kafir Kafir] has many quotations from the Qur&#039;an. Please copy the verses from the Qur&#039;an and add it to our article also.-[[User:Raman|Raman]] ([[User talk:Raman|talk]]) 08:47, 8 January 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
:This is a good idea. It may make more sense to post about it on the talk page for [[Kafir]] and/or to add it as a suggestion on [https://wikiislam.net/wiki/WikiIslam:Tasks#Fleshing_Out|the tasks page in the &amp;quot;fleshing out&amp;quot; section]. Check out [https://wikiislam.net/wiki/WikiIslam:Frequently_Asked_Questions#Can_someone_do_XYZ_or_create.2Fedit_an_article_for_me.3F| this FAQ] as a general rule of thumb, by the way. [[User:IbnPinker|IbnPinker]] ([[User talk:IbnPinker|talk]]) 18:22, 8 January 2021 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sauron</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:IbnPinker&amp;diff=127699</id>
		<title>User talk:IbnPinker</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:IbnPinker&amp;diff=127699"/>
		<updated>2021-01-29T15:50:14Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sauron: /* How to ping other editors? */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== How to ping other editors? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, I asked a question [https://wikiislam.net/wiki/Talk:Rape_in_Islamic_Law# here]. How do I ping other editors to reply?-[[User:Raman|Raman]] ([[User talk:Raman|talk]]) 17:46, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
:Hey Raman, you just did. If you want to ping an editor directly (so that they get a notification) you have to leave a comment on their talk page, as you just left on mine. As for talk pages for specific articles, editing these will not send a notification to any editor unless those editors are &amp;quot;watching&amp;quot; the page (the little selectable star icon in the top right of the screen). Since activity on the wiki is a bit slow right now, there may not be so many other editors to interact with, but do feel free to msg admins/anyone you see is active via the [[Special:RecentChanges]] page. I will go ahead and leave a reply to your question on the rape in islamic law page now. Also, if you haven&#039;t already, be sure to review the [[WikiIslam:Talk_Pages|talk page guidelines]] Hope that helps. --[[User:IbnPinker|IbnPinker]] ([[User talk:IbnPinker|talk]]) 21:11, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
::Actually, I just looked into it a bit further. MediaWiki (the wiki software) may notify editors if you link to their page as such: [[User:Raman]]. Try tagging me on the rape in Islamic law page, and let me know if this tag here resulted in your receiving a notification. Thanks --[[User:IbnPinker|IbnPinker]] ([[User talk:IbnPinker|talk]]) 21:25, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
::No, I did not get any notification.-[[User:Raman|Raman]] ([[User talk:Raman|talk]]) 01:38, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
:::Alright, in that case you can only cause someone to receive a notification by posting on their talk page. I will look in to getting a feature added to the site that will result in users being notified any time they are &amp;quot;tagged&amp;quot; (their page linked-to, that is). Let me know if you need anything else.--[[User:IbnPinker|IbnPinker]] ([[User talk:IbnPinker|talk]]) 02:32, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
::::I have made some edits to the [[Rape in Islamic Law]], [[Kafir (Infidel)]] and [[Zina]] articles, please check if they are acceptable. Thanks &amp;amp;mdash;[[User:Raman|Raman]] ([[User talk:Raman|talk]]) 14:15, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, I saw your comment about a citation needed template. I made a simple one upon request a while back. https://wikiislam.net/wiki/Template:Citation_Needed It just adds the superscript tag, but if necessary it could at some point be enhanced with things like a link to the template / the relevant policy page, adding the page to a category like https://wikiislam.net/wiki/Category:Citations_Needed, adding an auto date and comment feature for the tooltip like on the wikipedia version. Alternatively, maybe the wikipedia one and its dependancies can be imported somehow.[[User:Lightyears|Lightyears]] ([[User talk:Lightyears|talk]]) 19:56, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
:Wonderful, thank you. I will contact exmoose and see if those features can be added. --[[User:IbnPinker|IbnPinker]] ([[User talk:IbnPinker|talk]]) 20:57, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
::I have copied some matter from the Wikipedia article on Zina to the WikiIslam article on [[Zina]], please check if it is acceptable. Thanks.&amp;amp;mdash;[[User:Raman|Raman]] ([[User talk:Raman|talk]]) 21:13, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
:::I will take a look Raman. For future reference, start a new &amp;quot;thread&amp;quot; on a talk page if introducing a new topic (your comment is not related to the discussion with Lightyears above). Also, all your edits appear on the [[Special:RecentChanges|Recent Edits Page]] (you don&#039;t have to notify anybody to get your edits approved - all the editors can see them on this page and they will be reviewed by an editor as time permits).--[[User:IbnPinker|IbnPinker]] ([[User talk:IbnPinker|talk]]) 21:21, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi there if it possible please reintroduce https://wikiislam.net/wiki/Qur%27an,_Hadith_and_Scholars#Main_Page to the main page. Thanks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reversions==&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, IbnPinker. [[User:Lightyears|Lightyears]] reverted my edits and wrote a note [[User_talk:Raman#Please never edit quotes with your own words|here.]]&lt;br /&gt;
:He should have edited it to make it conform to the rules here but he reverted it instead. I feel someone more experienced should look at those sentences and edit them to be acceptable here on WikiIslam. Please check the sentences that he removed and add them back to both the articles he has mentioned. Thanks!-[[User:Raman|Raman]] ([[User talk:Raman|talk]]) 10:45, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
== Wikiquote ==&lt;br /&gt;
The wikiquote article on [https://en.m.wikiquote.org/wiki/Kafir Kafir] has many quotations from the Qur&#039;an. Please copy the verses from the Qur&#039;an and add it to our article also.-[[User:Raman|Raman]] ([[User talk:Raman|talk]]) 08:47, 8 January 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
:This is a good idea. It may make more sense to post about it on the talk page for [[Kafir]] and/or to add it as a suggestion on [https://wikiislam.net/wiki/WikiIslam:Tasks#Fleshing_Out|the tasks page in the &amp;quot;fleshing out&amp;quot; section]. Check out [https://wikiislam.net/wiki/WikiIslam:Frequently_Asked_Questions#Can_someone_do_XYZ_or_create.2Fedit_an_article_for_me.3F| this FAQ] as a general rule of thumb, by the way. [[User:IbnPinker|IbnPinker]] ([[User talk:IbnPinker|talk]]) 18:22, 8 January 2021 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sauron</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:Sauron&amp;diff=127698</id>
		<title>User talk:Sauron</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:Sauron&amp;diff=127698"/>
		<updated>2021-01-29T15:35:05Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sauron: /* List of Muhammad&amp;#039;s Wives and Concubines (2021) */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==[https://wikiislam.net/wiki/List_of_Muhammads_Wives_and_Concubines#cite_note-92 List of Muhammad&#039;s Wives and Concubines (2021)]==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey Sauran, good catch regarding the lack of strong references for Muhammad&#039;s marriage to Mary etc. in the hereafter. There are, however, other hadiths of varying authenticity to this effect (compiled, for instance starting in [https://app.turath.io/book/4445 volume 2 page 431 of Ibn Kathir&#039;s &#039;&#039;al-Bidayah wal-Nihayah&#039;&#039;]). I think that the sections for the three women should be left in the article and that it should be indicated clearly that there are no references to these ideas in &#039;authentic Islamic sources&#039; as well as the fact that the idea plainly did crop up in the tradition nonetheless (and especially, as with the source you discussed with Axius, in the Shia tradition). Perhaps you can incorporate this nuance into the relevant sections rather than trying to delete them altogether; how does that sound? There are varying shades of certainty as to what comprises Islam, and this issue is of a clearly a less certain shade than, for instance, the prophethood of Muhammad. We can and should still cover topics having lesser shades of certainty, especially where they are interesting (as here), but must also acknowledge their inferior position in the tradition, as you pointed out. [[User:IbnPinker|IbnPinker]] ([[User talk:IbnPinker|talk]]) 18:07, 25 January 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I agree probably best to just delete the sources that do not support the argument and just leave the ones that do. (Sauron)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==[https://wikiislam.net/wiki/List_of_Muhammads_Wives_and_Concubines#cite_note-92 List of Muhammad&#039;s Wives and Concubines]==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hayat Al-Qulub Vol. 2, (pg 415) the 4th mentioned reference which you did not read, says:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;“Who are they?” she inquired. &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;He replied&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, “Maryam, daughter of Imran, Kulthum, sister of Musa, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Asiya wife of Firon&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, all of whom, with yourself, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;will be my wives in Paradise&#039;&#039;&#039;.”&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Please see our [[FAQ]]. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size:88%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;([[User_talk:Axius|talk]] &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; [[Special:Contributions/Axius|contribs]])&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; 18:39, 17 January 2016 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How could anyone based islamic facts on one work by a twelver shia cleric that 90% of muslims deemed heretic? Muhammad Baqir Majlisi lived from 1616–1698 AD. The year which he lived is also so far away than bukhari/muslim/ibn sa&#039;ad/ibnu hisham/ibnu ishaq. I wanted to share this page but then people would just laugh at me because the article used a truly fringe group&#039;s work as facts. You could state there/separate shia and sunni cleric&#039;s work. On top of that, no one in the early muslims community ever made the claim that Mr. Majlisi made.&lt;br /&gt;
:That is your claim that the certain text you want to remove belongs to a minority sect of Islam. Secondly even if the source is of a minority sect, the sources for all sects are used and accepted for criticism of Islam, because they are part of Islam. A sunni muslim will say they dont accept Shia sources and verse versa so if critics of Islam care about that, there will be no criticism in the end to talk about.&lt;br /&gt;
:Third, about the author of the book:&lt;br /&gt;
::&#039;&#039;He has been described as &amp;quot;one of the most powerful and influential Shi&#039;a ulema of all time&amp;quot;,&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:Shia are 10% of the Muslim population and an important part as I mentioned.&lt;br /&gt;
:I bet there are other multiple sources for that information.&lt;br /&gt;
:Lastly whether or not Muhammad said that Queen Asiya will be his wife in Islamic heaven is a very minor issue compared to the bigger issues in Islam which WikiIslam talks about. I suggest you start clicking around and browsing through the pages. You can start with the [[QHS]] series or any of the [https://wikiislam.net/wiki/Category:Core_Article Core articles] on the left.&lt;br /&gt;
:If you want to debate about Islam there are many forums on the internet. Some are mentioned here [https://wikiislam.net/wiki/Resources_for_Former_Muslims#Other_Forums] Here&#039;s just one: [http://forum09.faithfreedom.org/ FFI forum]. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size:88%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;([[User_talk:Axius|talk]] &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; [[Special:Contributions/Axius|contribs]])&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; 18:14, 19 January 2016 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the reply. My critic is purely academic. I am an ex-muslim and wikiislam is actually the best critical source i have found on islam. Still i would say adding a bracket(shia) information would probably be helpful. Also maybe could remove the sahih bukhari and muslim citation because it doesn&#039;t have anything to do with god marrying him to the girls.&lt;br /&gt;
: I dont know if you&#039;re an ex-Muslim or not, but you [https://wikiislam.net/index.php?title=List_of_Muhammads_Wives_and_Concubines&amp;amp;diff=113689&amp;amp;oldid=113651 removed] sourced information from the page twice and that is vandalism.&lt;br /&gt;
:Academically, &#039;&#039;all sources are all part of Islam&#039;&#039; and should be treated as such. As I said we cannot remove sourced text and we cannot start adding shia or Sunni or all the other sects of Islam to all the content. &lt;br /&gt;
:Are you having difficult debating with people about the topic? Its easy. Tell them the same thing I told you. All sources of Islam can be used for criticism of Islam. It is valid information and cannot be rejected simply because its found in one sect of Islam.&lt;br /&gt;
:The Quran doesnt say that all other sects of Islam are invalid, or anything like that. Does it? So what is your basis for asking to remove text from a Shite source? &lt;br /&gt;
:Also Majlisi is a [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Muhammad_Baqir_Majlisi Shite] source. Why did you call it Ahmadiya in your edit history? Please respond to that.&lt;br /&gt;
:The other information/hadiths contain the other information that is mentioned in the piece of text. It all goes together.&lt;br /&gt;
:Basically again, you are wanting to removed sourced information from the page. We have spent enough time on this issue. As I pointed out its all sourced the fact that Muhammad said Queen Asiya will be one of his wives in heaven is a minor issue in Islam, compared to other more important issues. &lt;br /&gt;
:A valid criticism of this page is that the individual statements should have been sourced individually so its easy to cross-check. Thats something that you could have pointed out. If you agree, we can add it to the Tasks page. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size:88%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;([[User_talk:Axius|talk]] &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; [[Special:Contributions/Axius|contribs]])&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; 06:36, 20 January 2016 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I made a mistake thinking it was ahmadiyya because of the website that hosted the work. http://www.al-islam.org/ I thought it was an ahmadiyya but it was a shia website. https://www.alislam.org is an ahmadiyya website. I thought users could edit the work and the edit would then be moderated by say 10 moderators before it is approved? I am a panentheist maybe a pantheist one day but for now a panentheist. No religion, because &#039;God&#039;/Nature/Zeus/Tao/whatever you want to call it already gave me Reason which is a Divine Scripture itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t think I properly understand your last statement, maybe yes i should agree. Probably only if the statement doesn&#039;t have a common theme like the ones i pointed out. The hadith points out that the 4 girls were perfect while the majlisi said god married muhammad to the girls. So, yes it shouldn&#039;t be in the same column.&lt;br /&gt;
:Ok.&lt;br /&gt;
:It would have been nice if the statements would have been individually sourced e.g. statement 1 (source 1). statement 2 (source 2). Instead its statement 1, and 2 (source 1 and 2). So its not clear what text is coming from which source. I&#039;ve added it to the task list. It will be a difficult task but it would be nice if that was there. The author who wrote it suddenly saved a lot of text or else we would have told them how to do it.&lt;br /&gt;
:As for shia/sunni/other sects, I dont think it weakens criticism of Islam. It is up to the apologist to explain why a certain sect is invalid and they will be unable to do so as all sects think they&#039;re the most correct sect and cant offer any evidence for that claim. In reality they are equally valid (as parts of Islam and as sources for criticism) because again Quran never mentions which sect is the right one. If something is mentioned in minority sect 1, it doesnt mean it never happened. If the author is a known scholar, religious figure (like Majlisi), then it should be acceptable to use it as a source. &lt;br /&gt;
:People (nonbelievers of Islam in particular because they have no obligation to any sect) cannot fall into the trap of &amp;quot;one sect #1 is valid and everything else is invalid&amp;quot;. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size:88%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;([[User_talk:Axius|talk]] &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; [[Special:Contributions/Axius|contribs]])&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; 20:09, 20 January 2016 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes i agree that we could use different sects but it would still be better state the affiliation of the author(sect) so that viewers wouldn&#039;t just dismiss this website as mumbo jumbo just because there are statements that goes directly with their source/what they/their sect consider as valid. Btw, thanks.&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;viewers wouldn&#039;t just dismiss this website as mumbo jumbo&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; - Those viewers already reject the website due to one reason or another because its critical of Islam so what they think of the website is not important.&lt;br /&gt;
:Tagging could be done due to other reasons but its not an easy task. People would have to decide, if its really important or not and worth doing, if its practical/beneficial, pros/cons, how to show the different sects (small super script notations e.g. how its done here [https://wikiislam.net/wiki/The_Holy_Qur%27an:_Luqman_(Luqman)], notice the different superscript letters), which sects to show, what content is affected, how it affects translations/other language domains and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
:I think its a waste of time for now. There are a lot of other important things to do in our [[tasks]] page before something like this can be investigated. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size:88%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;([[User_talk:Axius|talk]] &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; [[Special:Contributions/Axius|contribs]])&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; 20:26, 21 January 2016 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi there, just wanting to know your thoughts. What is the best way to make someone learn the truth about islam? I tried to convince my brother but it seems that he always have an answer to every issues. I know that his answer was wrong but he seems to be so sure about it. I tried to rectify but he won&#039;t accept it. It seems impossible to make someone realise that this is an evil religion.&lt;br /&gt;
:Yes its very difficult to convince anyone about their religion of birth. You can try picking up one topic (for example evolution), become knowledgeable about it and be persistent. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size:88%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;([[User_talk:Axius|talk]] &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; [[Special:Contributions/Axius|contribs]])&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; 19:07, 26 January 2016 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you. I&#039;ll try that. Seems pointless sometimes but yes i think maybe the best way is to focus on one topic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Hi ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are you active here? I needed some contacts from Exmna... Do you know any?  [[User:Saggy|Saggy]] ([[User talk:Saggy|talk]]) 18:07, 11 June 2017 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not really active here. Sorry, yeah.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sauron</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:Sauron&amp;diff=127697</id>
		<title>User talk:Sauron</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:Sauron&amp;diff=127697"/>
		<updated>2021-01-29T15:34:38Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sauron: /* List of Muhammad&amp;#039;s Wives and Concubines (2021) */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==[https://wikiislam.net/wiki/List_of_Muhammads_Wives_and_Concubines#cite_note-92 List of Muhammad&#039;s Wives and Concubines (2021)]==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey Sauran, good catch regarding the lack of strong references for Muhammad&#039;s marriage to Mary etc. in the hereafter. There are, however, other hadiths of varying authenticity to this effect (compiled, for instance starting in [https://app.turath.io/book/4445 volume 2 page 431 of Ibn Kathir&#039;s &#039;&#039;al-Bidayah wal-Nihayah&#039;&#039;]). I think that the sections for the three women should be left in the article and that it should be indicated clearly that there are no references to these ideas in &#039;authentic Islamic sources&#039; as well as the fact that the idea plainly did crop up in the tradition nonetheless (and especially, as with the source you discussed with Axius, in the Shia tradition). Perhaps you can incorporate this nuance into the relevant sections rather than trying to delete them altogether; how does that sound? There are varying shades of certainty as to what comprises Islam, and this issue is of a clearly a less certain shade than, for instance, the prophethood of Muhammad. We can and should still cover topics having lesser shades of certainty, especially where they are interesting (as here), but must also acknowledge their inferior position in the tradition, as you pointed out. [[User:IbnPinker|IbnPinker]] ([[User talk:IbnPinker|talk]]) 18:07, 25 January 2021 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I agree probably best to just delete the sources that do not support the argument and just leave the ones that do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==[https://wikiislam.net/wiki/List_of_Muhammads_Wives_and_Concubines#cite_note-92 List of Muhammad&#039;s Wives and Concubines]==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hayat Al-Qulub Vol. 2, (pg 415) the 4th mentioned reference which you did not read, says:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;“Who are they?” she inquired. &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;He replied&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, “Maryam, daughter of Imran, Kulthum, sister of Musa, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Asiya wife of Firon&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, all of whom, with yourself, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;will be my wives in Paradise&#039;&#039;&#039;.”&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Please see our [[FAQ]]. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size:88%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;([[User_talk:Axius|talk]] &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; [[Special:Contributions/Axius|contribs]])&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; 18:39, 17 January 2016 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How could anyone based islamic facts on one work by a twelver shia cleric that 90% of muslims deemed heretic? Muhammad Baqir Majlisi lived from 1616–1698 AD. The year which he lived is also so far away than bukhari/muslim/ibn sa&#039;ad/ibnu hisham/ibnu ishaq. I wanted to share this page but then people would just laugh at me because the article used a truly fringe group&#039;s work as facts. You could state there/separate shia and sunni cleric&#039;s work. On top of that, no one in the early muslims community ever made the claim that Mr. Majlisi made.&lt;br /&gt;
:That is your claim that the certain text you want to remove belongs to a minority sect of Islam. Secondly even if the source is of a minority sect, the sources for all sects are used and accepted for criticism of Islam, because they are part of Islam. A sunni muslim will say they dont accept Shia sources and verse versa so if critics of Islam care about that, there will be no criticism in the end to talk about.&lt;br /&gt;
:Third, about the author of the book:&lt;br /&gt;
::&#039;&#039;He has been described as &amp;quot;one of the most powerful and influential Shi&#039;a ulema of all time&amp;quot;,&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:Shia are 10% of the Muslim population and an important part as I mentioned.&lt;br /&gt;
:I bet there are other multiple sources for that information.&lt;br /&gt;
:Lastly whether or not Muhammad said that Queen Asiya will be his wife in Islamic heaven is a very minor issue compared to the bigger issues in Islam which WikiIslam talks about. I suggest you start clicking around and browsing through the pages. You can start with the [[QHS]] series or any of the [https://wikiislam.net/wiki/Category:Core_Article Core articles] on the left.&lt;br /&gt;
:If you want to debate about Islam there are many forums on the internet. Some are mentioned here [https://wikiislam.net/wiki/Resources_for_Former_Muslims#Other_Forums] Here&#039;s just one: [http://forum09.faithfreedom.org/ FFI forum]. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size:88%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;([[User_talk:Axius|talk]] &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; [[Special:Contributions/Axius|contribs]])&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; 18:14, 19 January 2016 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the reply. My critic is purely academic. I am an ex-muslim and wikiislam is actually the best critical source i have found on islam. Still i would say adding a bracket(shia) information would probably be helpful. Also maybe could remove the sahih bukhari and muslim citation because it doesn&#039;t have anything to do with god marrying him to the girls.&lt;br /&gt;
: I dont know if you&#039;re an ex-Muslim or not, but you [https://wikiislam.net/index.php?title=List_of_Muhammads_Wives_and_Concubines&amp;amp;diff=113689&amp;amp;oldid=113651 removed] sourced information from the page twice and that is vandalism.&lt;br /&gt;
:Academically, &#039;&#039;all sources are all part of Islam&#039;&#039; and should be treated as such. As I said we cannot remove sourced text and we cannot start adding shia or Sunni or all the other sects of Islam to all the content. &lt;br /&gt;
:Are you having difficult debating with people about the topic? Its easy. Tell them the same thing I told you. All sources of Islam can be used for criticism of Islam. It is valid information and cannot be rejected simply because its found in one sect of Islam.&lt;br /&gt;
:The Quran doesnt say that all other sects of Islam are invalid, or anything like that. Does it? So what is your basis for asking to remove text from a Shite source? &lt;br /&gt;
:Also Majlisi is a [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Muhammad_Baqir_Majlisi Shite] source. Why did you call it Ahmadiya in your edit history? Please respond to that.&lt;br /&gt;
:The other information/hadiths contain the other information that is mentioned in the piece of text. It all goes together.&lt;br /&gt;
:Basically again, you are wanting to removed sourced information from the page. We have spent enough time on this issue. As I pointed out its all sourced the fact that Muhammad said Queen Asiya will be one of his wives in heaven is a minor issue in Islam, compared to other more important issues. &lt;br /&gt;
:A valid criticism of this page is that the individual statements should have been sourced individually so its easy to cross-check. Thats something that you could have pointed out. If you agree, we can add it to the Tasks page. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size:88%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;([[User_talk:Axius|talk]] &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; [[Special:Contributions/Axius|contribs]])&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; 06:36, 20 January 2016 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I made a mistake thinking it was ahmadiyya because of the website that hosted the work. http://www.al-islam.org/ I thought it was an ahmadiyya but it was a shia website. https://www.alislam.org is an ahmadiyya website. I thought users could edit the work and the edit would then be moderated by say 10 moderators before it is approved? I am a panentheist maybe a pantheist one day but for now a panentheist. No religion, because &#039;God&#039;/Nature/Zeus/Tao/whatever you want to call it already gave me Reason which is a Divine Scripture itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t think I properly understand your last statement, maybe yes i should agree. Probably only if the statement doesn&#039;t have a common theme like the ones i pointed out. The hadith points out that the 4 girls were perfect while the majlisi said god married muhammad to the girls. So, yes it shouldn&#039;t be in the same column.&lt;br /&gt;
:Ok.&lt;br /&gt;
:It would have been nice if the statements would have been individually sourced e.g. statement 1 (source 1). statement 2 (source 2). Instead its statement 1, and 2 (source 1 and 2). So its not clear what text is coming from which source. I&#039;ve added it to the task list. It will be a difficult task but it would be nice if that was there. The author who wrote it suddenly saved a lot of text or else we would have told them how to do it.&lt;br /&gt;
:As for shia/sunni/other sects, I dont think it weakens criticism of Islam. It is up to the apologist to explain why a certain sect is invalid and they will be unable to do so as all sects think they&#039;re the most correct sect and cant offer any evidence for that claim. In reality they are equally valid (as parts of Islam and as sources for criticism) because again Quran never mentions which sect is the right one. If something is mentioned in minority sect 1, it doesnt mean it never happened. If the author is a known scholar, religious figure (like Majlisi), then it should be acceptable to use it as a source. &lt;br /&gt;
:People (nonbelievers of Islam in particular because they have no obligation to any sect) cannot fall into the trap of &amp;quot;one sect #1 is valid and everything else is invalid&amp;quot;. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size:88%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;([[User_talk:Axius|talk]] &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; [[Special:Contributions/Axius|contribs]])&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; 20:09, 20 January 2016 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes i agree that we could use different sects but it would still be better state the affiliation of the author(sect) so that viewers wouldn&#039;t just dismiss this website as mumbo jumbo just because there are statements that goes directly with their source/what they/their sect consider as valid. Btw, thanks.&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;viewers wouldn&#039;t just dismiss this website as mumbo jumbo&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; - Those viewers already reject the website due to one reason or another because its critical of Islam so what they think of the website is not important.&lt;br /&gt;
:Tagging could be done due to other reasons but its not an easy task. People would have to decide, if its really important or not and worth doing, if its practical/beneficial, pros/cons, how to show the different sects (small super script notations e.g. how its done here [https://wikiislam.net/wiki/The_Holy_Qur%27an:_Luqman_(Luqman)], notice the different superscript letters), which sects to show, what content is affected, how it affects translations/other language domains and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
:I think its a waste of time for now. There are a lot of other important things to do in our [[tasks]] page before something like this can be investigated. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size:88%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;([[User_talk:Axius|talk]] &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; [[Special:Contributions/Axius|contribs]])&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; 20:26, 21 January 2016 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi there, just wanting to know your thoughts. What is the best way to make someone learn the truth about islam? I tried to convince my brother but it seems that he always have an answer to every issues. I know that his answer was wrong but he seems to be so sure about it. I tried to rectify but he won&#039;t accept it. It seems impossible to make someone realise that this is an evil religion.&lt;br /&gt;
:Yes its very difficult to convince anyone about their religion of birth. You can try picking up one topic (for example evolution), become knowledgeable about it and be persistent. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size:88%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;([[User_talk:Axius|talk]] &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; [[Special:Contributions/Axius|contribs]])&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; 19:07, 26 January 2016 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you. I&#039;ll try that. Seems pointless sometimes but yes i think maybe the best way is to focus on one topic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Hi ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are you active here? I needed some contacts from Exmna... Do you know any?  [[User:Saggy|Saggy]] ([[User talk:Saggy|talk]]) 18:07, 11 June 2017 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not really active here. Sorry, yeah.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sauron</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Muhammad%27s_Marriages&amp;diff=127682</id>
		<title>Muhammad&#039;s Marriages</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Muhammad%27s_Marriages&amp;diff=127682"/>
		<updated>2021-01-25T06:28:49Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sauron: /* Engagements and Broken Contracts */ I removed three ridiculous assertions that has no support in sahih bukhari or muslim. Please check the hadith.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{QualityScore|Lead=2|Structure=4|Content=4|Language=3|References=4}}&lt;br /&gt;
According to Anas ibn Malik, the Prophet [[Muhammad]] used to visit all eleven of his [[Muhammad&#039;s Wives|wives]] in one night; but he could manage this, as he had the [[Sex|sexual]] prowess of thirty men.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Bukhari|1|5|268}}. See also {{Bukhari|7|62|142}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The historian Al-[[Tabari]] calculated that Muhammad [[Marriage|married]] a total of fifteen [[Islam and Women|women]], though only ever eleven at one time; and two of these marriages were never consummated.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Tabari|9|pp. 126-127}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This tally of fifteen does not include at least four concubines. According to Merriam-Webster, a concubine is “a woman with whom a man cohabits without being married”,  and has a “social status in a household below that of a wife.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://www.merriam-webster.com/dictionary/concubine|2=2011-09-28}} Concubine] – Merriam-Webster, accessed September 28, 2011&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; All of Muhammad’s concubines were his [[Slavery|slaves]]. Al-Tabari also excludes from the fifteen several other women with whom Muhammad had some kind of marriage contract but who, due to legal technicalities, never became full wives. It is fairly certain, however, that none of these legally-stifled unions was ever consummated. They were the cultural equivalent of a broken engagement. Finally, there were several other women whom Muhammad wished to marry, or whom he was invited to marry, but for various reasons he did not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wives and Concubines (list)==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following [[lists]] of women in Muhammad’s life are based on the Islamic sources. Because there were so many women, some of whom had only a very brief association with him, it is possible that this number still falls short of the real total.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;text-align: left;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;10&amp;quot; |No.&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;280&amp;quot; |Name&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;65&amp;quot; |Status&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;65&amp;quot; |Date&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;330&amp;quot; |Details&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;130&amp;quot; |Notable Early Sources&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&amp;lt;!-- New row starts here --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background: #EEEEEE;&amp;quot; |1&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Khadijah bint Khuwaylid]]&lt;br /&gt;
|Married&lt;br /&gt;
|July 595.&lt;br /&gt;
|She was a wealthy merchant from Mecca who employed the 24-year-old Muhammad and then proposed marriage. She was the mother of six of his children and a key character in the earliest development of Islam. She was Muhammad&#039;s only wife as long as she lived. She died in April 620.&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
*Ibn Ishaq&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Guillaume/Ishaq 82-83, 106-107, 111, 113-114, 160-161, 191, 313-314.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*Ibn Hisham&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibn Hisham note 918.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*Al-Tabari&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Tabari|9|pp. 127-128}}; {{Tabari|39|pp. 3-4}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*Ibn Sa&#039;d&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bewley/Saad 8:9-12, 39, 151-152.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&amp;lt;!-- New row starts here --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background: #EEEEEE;&amp;quot; |2&lt;br /&gt;
|Sawda bint Zam&#039;a&lt;br /&gt;
|Married, though with limited rights.&lt;br /&gt;
|May 620.&lt;br /&gt;
|She was a tanner who had been an early convert to Islam. Muhammad married her at a time when he was unpopular and bankrupt. He considered divorcing her when, as the oldest and plainest of his wives (described as &amp;quot;fat and very slow&amp;quot;), she no longer attracted him, but she persuaded him to keep her in the house in exchange for never sleeping with her again (she gave up her turn to Aisha).&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
*Bukhari&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Bukhari|2|26|740}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*Ibn Ishaq&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Guillaume/Ishaq 148, 309, 530.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*Ibn Hisham&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibn Hisham note 918.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*Al-Tabari&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Tabari|9|pp. 128-130}}; {{Tabari|39|pp. 169-170}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*Ibn Sa&#039;d&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bewley/Saad 8:39-42, 152.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&amp;lt;!-- New row starts here --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background: #EEEEEE;&amp;quot; |3&lt;br /&gt;
|Aisha bint Abi Bakr&lt;br /&gt;
|Married&lt;br /&gt;
|Contracted May 620 but first consummated in April or May 623.&lt;br /&gt;
|She was the daughter of Muhammad&#039;s best friend and head evangelist Abu Bakr. Muhammad selected the six-year-old Aisha in preference to her teenaged sister, and she remained his favourite wife. She contributed a major body of information to Islamic law and history. The paedophilic aspect of this relationship has institutionalised such marriages within Islam.&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
*Ibn Ishaq&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Guillaume/Ishaq 116, 223, 279-280, 311, 457, 464-465, 468, 493-499, 522, 535-536, 544, 649-650, 667, 678-688.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*Ibn Hisham&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibn Hisham note 918.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*Al-Tabari&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Tabari|9|pp. 128-131}}; {{Tabari|39|pp. 171-174}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*Ibn Sa&#039;d&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bewley/Saad 8:43-56, 152.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&amp;lt;!-- New row starts here --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background: #EEEEEE;&amp;quot; |4&lt;br /&gt;
|Hafsa bint Umar&lt;br /&gt;
|Married&lt;br /&gt;
|January or February 625.&lt;br /&gt;
|She was the daughter of Muhammad&#039;s wealthy friend Umar. Hafsa was the custodian of the autograph-text of the Qur&#039;an, which was [[Corruption of Qur&#039;an|somewhat different]] from the standard Qur&#039;an of today.&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
*Ibn Ishaq&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Guillaume/Ishaq 218, 301, 679.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*Ibn Hisham&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibn Hisham note 918.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*Al-Tabari&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Tabari|9|pp. 131-132}}; {{Tabari|39|pp. 174-175}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*Ibn Sa&#039;d&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bewley/Saad 8:56-60, 152.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&amp;lt;!-- New row starts here --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background: #EEEEEE;&amp;quot; |5&lt;br /&gt;
|Zaynab bint Khuzayma&lt;br /&gt;
|Married&lt;br /&gt;
|February or March 625.&lt;br /&gt;
|She was a middle-class widow known as &amp;quot;Mother of the Poor&amp;quot; because of her commitment to charity work. She died in October 625.&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
*Ibn Hisham&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibn Hisham note 918.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*Al-Tabari&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Tabari|9|p. 138}}; {{Tabari|39|pp. 63-64}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*Ibn Sa&#039;d&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bewley/Saad 8:82, 152.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&amp;lt;!-- New row starts here --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background: #EEEEEE;&amp;quot; |6&lt;br /&gt;
|Hind (Umm Salama) bint Abi Umayya&lt;br /&gt;
|Married&lt;br /&gt;
|April 626.&lt;br /&gt;
|An attractive widow with four young children, Hind had been rejected by her aristocratic family in Mecca because they were so hostile to Islam. Her tact and practical wisdom sometimes mitigated Muhammad&#039;s cruelties. She was a notable teacher of Islamic law and a partisan of Ali.&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
*Ibn Ishaq&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Guillaume/Ishaq 146, 147, 150-153, 167-169, 213-214, 462, 529, 536, 546, 589, 680.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*Ibn Hisham&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibn Hisham note 918.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*Al-Tabari&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Tabari|9|p. 132}}; {{Tabari|39|pp. 175-177}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*Ibn Sa&#039;d&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bewley/Saad 8:61-67, 152.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&amp;lt;!-- New row starts here --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background: #EEEEEE;&amp;quot; |7&lt;br /&gt;
|Zaynab bint Jahsh&lt;br /&gt;
|Married&lt;br /&gt;
|March 627.&lt;br /&gt;
|An early convert to Islam, Zaynab was the wife of Muhammad&#039;s adopted son Zayd ibn Harithah. She was also the Prophet&#039;s biological cousin. When Muhammad became infatuated with Zaynab, Zayd was pressured into a divorce. To justify marrying her, Muhammad announced new revelations that (1) an adopted son did not count as a real son, so Zaynab was not his daughter-in-law, and (2) as a prophet, he was allowed more than the standard four wives. Zaynab excelled at leather-crafts.&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
*Ibn Ishaq&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Guillaume/Ishaq 215, 495.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*Ibn Hisham&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibn Hisham note 918.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*Al-Tabari&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Tabari|9|p. 134}}; {{Tabari|39|pp. 180-182}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*Ibn Sa&#039;d&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bewley/Saad 8:72-81, 152.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&amp;lt;!-- New row starts here --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background: #EEEEEE;&amp;quot; |8&lt;br /&gt;
|Rayhana bint Zayd ibn Amr&lt;br /&gt;
|Sexual slavery&lt;br /&gt;
|May 627.&lt;br /&gt;
|Her first husband was one of the 600-900 Qurayza men whom Muhammad beheaded in April 627. He enslaved all the women and selected Rayhana for himself because she was the most beautiful. When she refused to marry him, he kept her as a concubine instead. She died shortly before Muhammad in 632.&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
*Ibn Ishaq&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Guillaume/Ishaq 466.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*Al-Tabari&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Tabari|9|pp. 137, 141}}; {{Tabari|39|pp. 164-165}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*Ibn Sa&#039;d&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bewley/Saad 8:92-94, 153.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&amp;lt;!-- New row starts here --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background: #EEEEEE;&amp;quot; |9&lt;br /&gt;
|Juwayriyah bint Al-Harith&lt;br /&gt;
|Married&lt;br /&gt;
|January 628.&lt;br /&gt;
|The daughter of an Arab chief, she was taken prisoner when Muhammad attacked her tribe. Muhammad did not make a habit of marrying his war-captives, but Aisha claimed that Juwayriyah was so beautiful that men always fell in love with her at first sight.&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
*Ibn Ishaq&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Guillaume/Ishaq 490-493.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*Ibn Hisham&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibn Hisham note 918.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*Al-Tabari&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Tabari|9|p. 133}}; {{Tabari|39|pp. 182-184}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*Ibn Sa&#039;d&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bewley/Saad 8:83-85, 152.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&amp;lt;!-- New row starts here --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background: #EEEEEE;&amp;quot; |10&lt;br /&gt;
|Ramlah (Umm Habiba) bint Abi Sufyan&lt;br /&gt;
|Married&lt;br /&gt;
|July 628 (following a proxy wedding earlier in the year)&lt;br /&gt;
|She was a daughter of Abu Sufyan, the Meccan chief who led the resistance against Muhammad, but she had been a teenaged convert to Islam. This marriage offset some of Muhammad&#039;s political humiliation in the Treaty of Hudaybiya by demonstrating that he could command the loyalty of his adversary&#039;s own daughter. Ramlah was devoted to Muhammad and quick to pick quarrels with people who were not.&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
*Ibn Ishaq&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Guillaume/Ishaq 146, 527-528, 529, 543.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*Ibn Hisham&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibn Hisham note 918.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*Al-Tabari&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Tabari|9|pp. 133-134}}; {{Tabari|39|pp. 177-180}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*Ibn Sa&#039;d&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bewley/Saad 8:68-71, 153.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&amp;lt;!-- New row starts here --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background: #EEEEEE;&amp;quot; |11&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Safiyah|Safiyah bint Huyayy]]&lt;br /&gt;
|Married&lt;br /&gt;
|July 628.&lt;br /&gt;
|She was the beautiful daughter of a Jewish chief, Huyayy ibn Akhtab. Muhammad married her on the day he defeated the last Jewish tribe in Arabia, only hours after he had supervised the slaying of Kinana her second husband. His earlier victims had included her father, brother, first husband, three uncles and several cousins. This marriage was of no benefit to Safiyah&#039;s defeated tribe, who were banished from Arabia a few years later; though some consider that it was politically significant in that Safiyah&#039;s presence in Muhammad&#039;s household was an open demonstration that he had defeated the Jews.&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
*Ibn Ishaq&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Guillaume/Ishaq 241-242, 511, 514-515, 516-517, 520.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*Ibn Hisham&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibn Hisham note 918.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*Al-Tabari&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Tabari|9|pp. 134-135}}; {{Tabari|39|pp. 184-185}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*Ibn Sa&#039;d&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bewley/Saad 8:85-92, 153.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&amp;lt;!-- New row starts here --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background: #EEEEEE;&amp;quot; |12&lt;br /&gt;
|Maymunah bint Al-Harith&lt;br /&gt;
|Married&lt;br /&gt;
|February 629.&lt;br /&gt;
|She was a middle-class widow from Mecca who proposed marriage to Muhammad. A placid woman who kept a very tidy house, Maymunah was one known to be obsessed with rules and rituals.&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
*Ibn Ishaq&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Guillaume/Ishaq 531, 679-680.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*Ibn Hisham&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibn Hisham note 918.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*Al-Tabari&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Tabari|9|p. 135}}; {{Tabari|39|pp. 185-186}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*Ibn Sa&#039;d&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bewley/Saad 8:94-99, 153.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&amp;lt;!-- New row starts here --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background: #EEEEEE;&amp;quot; |13&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Mariyah the Sex Slave of the Holy Prophet|Mariyah bint Shamoon al-Quptiya]]&lt;br /&gt;
|Sexual slavery&lt;br /&gt;
|c. June 629.&lt;br /&gt;
|She was one of several slaves whom the Governor of Egypt sent as a present to Muhammad. He kept her as a concubine despite the objections of his official wives, who feared her beauty. Mariyah bore Muhammad a son, Ibrahim.&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
*Ibn Ishaq&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Guillaume/Ishaq 653.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*Al-Tabari&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Tabari|9|pp. 137, 141}}; {{Tabari|39|pp. 193-195}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*Ibn Sa&#039;d&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bewley/Saad 8:148-151.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&amp;lt;!-- New row starts here --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background: #EEEEEE;&amp;quot; |14&lt;br /&gt;
|Mulayka bint Kaab&lt;br /&gt;
|Divorced&lt;br /&gt;
|January 630.&lt;br /&gt;
|Her family resisted the Muslim invasion of Mecca. Needing to appease the conqueror, they gave him the beautiful Mulayka as a bride. When she realised that Muhammad&#039;s army had killed her father, she demanded a divorce, which he granted her. She died a few weeks later.&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
*Al-Tabari&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Tabari|39|p. 165}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*Ibn Sa&#039;d&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bewley/Saad 8:106, 154.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&amp;lt;!-- New row starts here --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background: #EEEEEE;&amp;quot; |15&lt;br /&gt;
|Fatima &#039;&#039;al-Aliya&#039;&#039; bint Zabyan &#039;&#039;al-Dahhak&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|Divorced&lt;br /&gt;
|February or March 630.&lt;br /&gt;
|She was the daughter of a minor chief who had converted to Islam. Muhammad divorced her after only a few weeks &amp;quot;because she peeked at men in the mosque courtyard.&amp;quot; Fatima had to work for the rest of her life as a dung-collector, and she outlived all Muhammad&#039;s widows.&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
*Al-Tabari&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Tabari|9|p. 138}}; {{Tabari|39|pp. 186-188}}. Despite the confusion over the name, she is probably also the woman referred to in {{Tabari|9|pp. 136-137}} and the “Fatima bint Shurayh” of {{Tabari|9|p. 139}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*Ibn Sa&#039;d&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bewley/Saad 8:100-101, 153.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&amp;lt;!-- New row starts here --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background: #EEEEEE;&amp;quot; |16&lt;br /&gt;
|Asma bint Al-Numan&lt;br /&gt;
|Divorced&lt;br /&gt;
|June or July 630.&lt;br /&gt;
|She was a princess from Yemen whose family hoped the marriage alliance would ward off a military invasion from Medina. But Muhammad divorced her before consummation after Aisha tricked her into reciting the divorce formula. Asma later married a brother of Umm Salama.&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
*Ibn Hisham&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibn Hisham note 918 (here he has apparently confused her with Amra bint Yazid).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*Al-Tabari&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Tabari|39|pp. 188-191}}. She is mentioned in {{Tabari|9|pp. 128-130}} but has apparently been partly confused with Amra bint Yazid.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*Ibn Sa&#039;d&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bewley/Saad 8:101-105, 153.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&amp;lt;!-- New row starts here --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background: #EEEEEE;&amp;quot; |17&lt;br /&gt;
|&#039;&#039;Al-Jariya&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|Sexual slavery&lt;br /&gt;
|After 627.&lt;br /&gt;
|She was a domestic slave belonging to Zaynab bint Jahsh, who made Muhammad a present of her. She seems to have been an &amp;quot;unofficial&amp;quot; concubine who did not have a regular turn on his roster.&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
*Ibn al-Qayyim&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibn al-Qayyim, &#039;&#039;Za’d al-Ma’ad&#039;&#039; 1:114.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&amp;lt;!-- New row starts here --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background: #EEEEEE;&amp;quot; |18&lt;br /&gt;
|Amra bint Yazid&lt;br /&gt;
|Divorced&lt;br /&gt;
|c. 631.&lt;br /&gt;
|She was a Bedouin of no political importance. Muhammad divorced her before consummation when he saw she had symptoms of leprosy.&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
*Ibn Ishaq&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibn Ishaq, cited in Guillaume, A. (1960). &#039;&#039;New Light on the Life of Muhammad&#039;&#039;, p. 55. Manchester: Manchester University Press&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*Ibn Hisham&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibn Hisham note 918 (here he has apparently confused her with Asma bint Al-Numan).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*Al-Tabari&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Tabari|9|p. 139}}; {{Tabari|39|pp. 187-188}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*Ibn Sa&#039;d&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bewley/Saad 8:100-101.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&amp;lt;!-- New row starts here --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background: #EEEEEE;&amp;quot; |19&lt;br /&gt;
|Tukana al-Quraziya&lt;br /&gt;
|Sexual slavery&lt;br /&gt;
|Unknown, but probably in the last months of Muhammad&#039;s life.&lt;br /&gt;
|She was a member of the defeated Qurayza tribe whom Muhammad selected as one of his personal slaves. She appears to have been another &amp;quot;unofficial&amp;quot; concubine without a regular turn on the roster. After Muhammad&#039;s death, she married Abbas.&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
*Majlisi&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.al-islam.org/hayat-al-qulub-vol2-allamah-muhammad-baqir-al-majlisi/54.htm/ Majlisi, &#039;&#039;Hayat al-Qulub&#039;&#039; 2:52].&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*Ibn al-Qayyim.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibn al-Qayyim, &#039;&#039;Zaad al-Ma’ad&#039;&#039; 1:114.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Engagements and Broken Contracts===&amp;lt;!-- New row starts here --&amp;gt;&amp;lt;!-- New row starts here --&amp;gt;&amp;lt;!-- New row starts here --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;text-align: left;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;10&amp;quot; |No.&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;280&amp;quot; |Name&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;130&amp;quot; |Date&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;330&amp;quot; |Details&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;130&amp;quot; |Notable early sources&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&amp;lt;!-- New row starts here --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background: #EEEEEE;&amp;quot; |1&lt;br /&gt;
|Ghaziya (Umm Sharik) bint Jabir&lt;br /&gt;
|Early 627.&lt;br /&gt;
|She was a poor widow with dependent children. She sent Muhammad a proposal of marriage, and he agreed to the contract. However, when he met her in person, he saw that, although attractive, she was &amp;quot;old&amp;quot;, and he divorced her immediately. She never remarried.&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
*Ibn Hisham&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibn Hisham note 918.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*Al-Tabari&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Tabari|9|p. 139}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*Ibn Sa&#039;d&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bewley/Saad 8:111-114.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&amp;lt;!-- New row starts here --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background: #EEEEEE;&amp;quot; |2&lt;br /&gt;
|Khawla bint Hudhayl&lt;br /&gt;
|Probably mid- or late-627.&lt;br /&gt;
|She was a princess from the powerful Christian Taghlib tribe in northern Arabia. Her uncle arranged the marriage, which was expected to be politically advantageous on both sides. Muhammad signed the contract, but Khawla died on her journey to Medina, before they met in person.&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
*Al-Tabari&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Tabari|9|p. 139}}; {{Tabari|39|p. 166}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*Ibn Sa&#039;d&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bewley/Saad 8:116.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&amp;lt;!-- New row starts here --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background: #EEEEEE;&amp;quot; |3&lt;br /&gt;
|Sharaf bint Khalifa&lt;br /&gt;
|Probably mid- or late-627.&lt;br /&gt;
|She was an aunt of Khawla bint Hudhayl (above). After Khawla&#039;s death, the family tried to substitute Sharaf. In one tradition, Sharaf also died before consummation. In another tradition, Muhammad changed his mind and broke off the contract.&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
*Al-Tabari&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Tabari|9|p. 138}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*Ibn Sa&#039;d&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bewley/Saad 8:116-117.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&amp;lt;!-- New row starts here --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background: #EEEEEE;&amp;quot; |4&lt;br /&gt;
|Layla bint al-Khutaym&lt;br /&gt;
|After 627.&lt;br /&gt;
|One of the first converts in Medina, Layla asked Muhammad to marry her so that her clan, the Zafar, would be the most closely allied to the Prophet. He agreed. However, Layla&#039;s family warned her that she was too &amp;quot;jealous and whip-tongued&amp;quot; to adapt well to polygamy, which would cause political problems for the whole community. Under this pressure, Layla broke off the engagement.&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
*Al-Tabari&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Tabari|9|p. 139}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*Ibn Sa&#039;d&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bewley/Saad 8:7, 108-109, 231.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&amp;lt;!-- New row starts here --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background: #EEEEEE;&amp;quot; |5&lt;br /&gt;
|Umm Habib bint Al-Abbas&lt;br /&gt;
|After March 630.&lt;br /&gt;
|She was Muhammad&#039;s cousin. He saw her as a baby crawling around and remarked, &amp;quot;If I am alive when she grows up, I will marry her.&amp;quot; He changed his mind when he found out that her father had been his foster-brother and died soon afterwards.&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
*Ibn Ishaq.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Guillaume/Ishaq 311.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*Al-Tabari.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Tabari|9|p. 140}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*Ibn Sa&#039;d.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bewley/Saad 8:36.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&amp;lt;!-- New row starts here --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background: #EEEEEE;&amp;quot; |6&lt;br /&gt;
|Sana &#039;&#039;al-Nashat&#039;&#039; bint Rifaa (Asma) ibn As-Salt&lt;br /&gt;
|c. April 630.&lt;br /&gt;
|She was the daughter of a Muslim warrior who hoped to advance his career by becoming Muhammad&#039;s father-in-law. Muhammad signed the contract, but Sana died before the marriage could be consummated.&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
*Al-Tabari&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Tabari|9|pp. 135-136}}; {{Tabari|39|p. 166}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*Ibn Sa&#039;d&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bewley/Saad 8:106-107.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&amp;lt;!-- New row starts here --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background: #EEEEEE;&amp;quot; |7&lt;br /&gt;
|Umra bint Rifaa&lt;br /&gt;
|c. May 630.&lt;br /&gt;
|She was the sister of Sana (above). After Sana died, their father tried to interest Muhammad in Umra. At first he agreed, but he later changed his mind, ostensibly because Rifaa boasted that Umra &amp;quot;has never known a day&#039;s illness in her life.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
*Ibn Sa&#039;d&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bewley/Saad 8:107.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&amp;lt;!-- New row starts here --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background: #EEEEEE;&amp;quot; |8&lt;br /&gt;
|Bint Jundub ibn Damra of Janda’a&lt;br /&gt;
|Unknown.&lt;br /&gt;
|Nothing is known about this woman except that Muhammad contracted marriage with her but divorced her before consummation.&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
*Ibn Sa&#039;d&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bewley/Saad 8:106.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&amp;lt;!-- New row starts here --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background: #EEEEEE;&amp;quot; |9&lt;br /&gt;
|Jamra bint Al-Harith&lt;br /&gt;
|c. 631&lt;br /&gt;
|She proposed marriage to Muhammad, and he accepted. Her father informed him that she suffered from a serious disease, whereupon Muhammad broke off the engagement. According to the Muslim chroniclers, her father arrived home only to find that she really had been afflicted with leprosy.&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
*Al-Tabari&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Tabari|9|pp. 140-141}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&amp;lt;!-- New row starts here --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background: #EEEEEE;&amp;quot; |10&lt;br /&gt;
|Al-Shanba’ bint Amr&lt;br /&gt;
|January 632.&lt;br /&gt;
|She was from a Bedouin tribe who appeared friendly to Muhammad but who had also been friends of the [[Qurayza]] tribe. Al-Shanba’ insulted Muhammad on the first day by implying that he was not a true prophet, and he divorced her immediately.&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
*Al-Tabari&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Tabari|9|p. 136}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&amp;lt;!-- New row starts here --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background: #EEEEEE;&amp;quot; |11&lt;br /&gt;
|Qutayla (Habla) bint Qays&lt;br /&gt;
|May 632.&lt;br /&gt;
|She was a cousin of Asma bint Al-Numan, and the Yemenites sent her to Muhammad as a substitute bride. He signed the marriage contract but he died before Qutayla arrived in Medina. As soon as she heard that he was dead, she apostated from Islam. Soon afterwards she married an Arab chief who was a leader in the Apostasy Wars.&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
*Al-Tabari&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Tabari|9|pp. 138-139}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*Ibn Sa&#039;d&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bewley/Saad 8:105.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Refused Proposals===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;text-align: left;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;10&amp;quot; |No.&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;280&amp;quot; |Name&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;130&amp;quot; |Date&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;330&amp;quot; |Details&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;130&amp;quot; |Notable early sources&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&amp;lt;!-- New row starts here --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background: #EEEEEE;&amp;quot; |1&lt;br /&gt;
|Fakhita (Umm Hani) bint Abi Talib&lt;br /&gt;
|before 595;&lt;br /&gt;
January 630;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
c. 631&lt;br /&gt;
|Muhammad proposed to his cousin Fakhita, but her father married her off to a wealthy Makhzumite poet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly forty years later, after Muhammad conquered Mecca, Fakhita&#039;s husband fled rather than convert to Islam, causing an automatic divorce. Muhammad proposed to Fakhita again, but she refused, saying she could not be equally fair to a new husband and her young children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later still, Fakhita came to Muhammad, saying her children had grown up and she was finally ready to marry him; but he said she was too late.&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
*Ibn Ishaq&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Guillaume/Ishaq 181, 184, 404-405, 551-552, 557, 689.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*Al-Tabari&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Tabari|9|p. 140}}; {{Tabari|39|pp. 170-171}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*Ibn Sa&#039;d&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bewley/Saad 8:109-110.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&amp;lt;!-- New row starts here --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background: #EEEEEE;&amp;quot; |2&lt;br /&gt;
|“As Many Wives as You Want”&lt;br /&gt;
|c.618-619.&lt;br /&gt;
|The chiefs of Mecca offered Muhammad &amp;quot;as many wives as you want in marriage,&amp;quot; together with wealth, political power and the services of a competent exorcist, if only he would stop insulting their gods (by preaching monotheism). Muhammad refused this offer, which was made while Khadijah was still alive.&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
*Al-Tabari&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Tabari|6|pp. 106-107}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&amp;lt;!-- New row starts here --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background: #EEEEEE;&amp;quot; |3&lt;br /&gt;
|Habiba bint Sahl&lt;br /&gt;
|c. 623.&lt;br /&gt;
|Habiba was a prominent member of the Najjar clan in Medina. When the chief died with no obvious heir, Muhammad proposed to Habiba. His companions warned him that the women of Medina were not used to polygamy and that the men were very jealous for the happiness of their daughters; if this marriage turned out badly, key citizens might withdraw their support from Islam. Muhammad retracted his proposal, but the Najjar clan made him their chief anyway.&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
*Ibn Ishaq&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Guillaume/Ishaq 235.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*Ibn Sa&#039;d&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bewley/Saad 8:288-289.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*Abu Dawud&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Abudawud|12|2219}}; {{Abudawud|12|2220}}; {{Abudawud|12|2221}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*Muwatta&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Muwatta|20|10|31}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&amp;lt;!-- New row starts here --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background: #EEEEEE;&amp;quot; |4&lt;br /&gt;
|&#039;&#039;Al-Ansariya&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|After 625.&lt;br /&gt;
|This unnamed woman proposed to Muhammad in Hafsa&#039;s presence. Hafsa decried the shame of a woman who would throw herself at a man, but Muhammad retorted, &amp;quot;She is better than you because she wanted me while you only find fault.&amp;quot; He refused the proposal, but promised the woman a reward in Paradise for asking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact several &#039;&#039;ansar&#039;&#039; women are said to have proposed to Muhammad; while this example is anonymous, it clearly refers to a woman who is distinct from Layla bint Khutaym.&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
*Majlisi&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.al-islam.org/hayat-al-qulub-vol2-allamah-muhammad-baqir-al-majlisi/54.htm/ Majlisi, &#039;&#039;Hayat al-Qulub&#039;&#039; 2:52].&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&amp;lt;!-- New row starts here --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background: #EEEEEE;&amp;quot; |5&lt;br /&gt;
|Khawla bint Hakim&lt;br /&gt;
|After 627.&lt;br /&gt;
|This is the same Khawla bint Hakim who arranged Muhammad&#039;s marriages to Aisha and Sawda. Her first husband was Hafsa&#039;s uncle, and their elder son fought at Badr. After being widowed, Khawla asked Muhammad to marry her, but he refused without giving a reason. However, he found her a new husband the same day.&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
*Ibn Ishaq&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Guillaume/Ishaq 590&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*Bukhari&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Bukhari|7|62|24}}; {{Bukhari|7|62|58}}; {{Bukhari|7|62|63}}; {{Bukhari|7|62|66}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*Ibn Sa&#039;d&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bewley/Saad 8:114.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*Ibn Kathir&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.qtafsir.com/index.php?option=com_content&amp;amp;task=view&amp;amp;id=1839&amp;amp;Itemid=89/ Ibn Kathir, &#039;&#039;Tafsir&#039;&#039;] on {{Quran|33|50}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&amp;lt;!-- New row starts here --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background: #EEEEEE;&amp;quot; |6&lt;br /&gt;
|Dubaa bint Amir&lt;br /&gt;
|After 627.&lt;br /&gt;
|Dubaa was a wealthy noblewoman to whom Muhammad sent a marriage proposal when he heard about her beautiful long hair that filled a whole room when she sat down. But by the time she accepted him, he had been advised that she was “elderly” (her grown-up son had been born from her third marriage) so he retracted his proposal before he had even met her.&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
*Al-Tabari&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Tabari|9|p. 140}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*Ibn Sa&#039;d&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bewley/Saad 8:111.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&amp;lt;!-- New row starts here --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background: #EEEEEE;&amp;quot; |7&lt;br /&gt;
|Izza bint Abi Sufyan&lt;br /&gt;
|After July 628.&lt;br /&gt;
|She was the sister of Muhammad’s wife Ramlah. Ramlah proposed Izza as a bride, &amp;quot;since, as I cannot be your only wife, I would like to share my good fortune with my sister.&amp;quot; But Muhammad said he could not marry two sisters concurrently.&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
*Muslim&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Muslim|8|3412}}; {{Muslim|8|3413}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&amp;lt;!-- New row starts here --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background: #EEEEEE;&amp;quot; |8&lt;br /&gt;
|Durrah bint Abi Salama&lt;br /&gt;
|After July 628.&lt;br /&gt;
|She was the daughter of Muhammad&#039;s wife Hind. Another wife, Ramlah, noticed that Muhammad admired Durrah and asked  if he intended to marry her. He replied that he could not marry his stepdaughter; and besides, her father had been his foster-brother. On the day Muhammad died, Durrah was only six years old.&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
*Muslim&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Muslim|8|3412}}; {{Muslim|8|3413}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&amp;lt;!-- New row starts here --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background: #EEEEEE;&amp;quot; |9&lt;br /&gt;
|Umama bint Hamza&lt;br /&gt;
|After March 630.&lt;br /&gt;
|She was Muhammad&#039;s cousin and said to be the prettiest girl in the family. Ali proposed her as a bride while she was still a child, but Muhammad said that he could not marry her because her father had been his foster-brother. She later married his stepson, Salama ibn Abi Salama.&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
*Ibn Sa&#039;d&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bewley/Saad 8:115-116.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&amp;lt;!-- New row starts here --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background: #EEEEEE;&amp;quot; |10&lt;br /&gt;
|Safiyah bint Bashshama&lt;br /&gt;
|September 630.&lt;br /&gt;
|She was a war-captive from Mesopotamia. Muhammad asked her to marry him, but when she said she wanted to return to her husband, he allowed her family to ransom her. It is said that her family cursed her for placing her personal happiness above the political needs of the tribe.&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
*Al-Tabari&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Tabari|9|p. 140}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*Ibn Sa&#039;d&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bewley/Saad 8:109-111.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Muhammad&#039;s Marriages and Poor Widows==&lt;br /&gt;
It is often suggested that [[Muhammad]]’s [[Muhammad&#039;s Wives|wives]] were, for the most part, poor widows whom he [[marriage|married]] to save from a life of destitution. This article investigates the plausibility of such a perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prophet Muhammad himself never claimed that he married women out of compassion for their poverty. On the contrary, he asserted that he, and men in general, chose their wives for four basic motives: for their money, for their family connections, for their beauty and for their piety. He added: “So you should marry the pious woman or you will be a loser.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Bukhari|7|62|27}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The suggestion that Muhammad’s many marriages were motivated by a charitable concern for the welfare of widows is not found in the early sources. This theory seems to have been devised by a few modern historians and then uncritically accepted by others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, the widely held view that “Muhammad married poor widows to provide them with a home” is not supported by the available historical evidence from Islamic sources.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Ali, M. M. (1924, 1993). &#039;&#039;Muhammad the Prophet&#039;&#039;, pp. 192-193. Columbus, Ohio: The Ahmadiyya Anjuman Isha’at Islam Lahore.|The perpetual state of war created disparity between the male and female elements of society. Husbands having fallen on the field of battle, their widows had to be provided for … This is the reason that [Muhammad] himself took so many women to be his wives during the period when war was raging. Nearly all of his wives were widows.}}&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Abdallati, H. &#039;&#039;Islam in Focus&#039;&#039;, pp. 177-179.|Wars and persecution burdened the Muslims with many widows, orphans and divorcees. They had to be protected and maintained by the surviving Muslim men … One course of relief was to take them as his own wives and accept the challenge of heavy liabilities.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad&#039;s wives [[Khadijah]] &amp;amp; [[Aisha]] are generally altogether excluded in the analyses of those who maintain that Muhammad&#039;s marriages were a form of welfare. This is because it is agreed upon that “Khadijah was a merchant woman of dignity and wealth”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Guillaume/Ishaq 82.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; who eventually expended her on maintaining [[Islam]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibn Hanbal, &#039;&#039;Musnad&#039;&#039; vol. 6 pp. 117-118.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It is also agreed that Aisha, beside being a professional spinster,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibn Hisham note 918.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; was the daughter of “a man of means,”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Guillaume/Ishaq 223.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; “a merchant of high character” with “experience in commerce.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Guillaume/Ishaq 114.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; She likewise already had a fiancé at the time of Muhammad’s proposal, and her father had to break off this engagement before marrying her to Muhammad,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Tabari|9|p. 129-130}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; so it would rather difficult to argue that Muhammad did Aisha some sort of financial favor through his marriage to her, as it seems that, in all likelihood, she would have socially and financially prospered regardless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Muhammad’s other wives, it is true that most of them were widowed, divorced or both. Only [[Mariyah the Sex Slave of the Holy Prophet|Mariyah]],&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Tabari|39|193-195}}; {{Tabari|9|pp. 137, 141}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Mulaykah&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Tabari|8|p. 187}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and Fatima&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Tabari|9|136-139}}; {{Tabari|39|pp. 186-188}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; are not recorded as having been previously married.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Since so little is known about these women, it cannot be asserted that they were &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; widows. We only state here that no previous marriages are &#039;&#039;recorded&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether these widows were “poor” depends on how one defines poverty. Some may not consider a slave to be poor if the slave serves in the household of the wealthy, for while Islamic slaves had no political rights or autonomy, they were usually better fed than the poorest free persons. Others may not consider a Bedouin to be poor, even while Bedouins eat daily, simply because they neglect and thus have few material possessions. Moreover, no matter how poor a widow might be, some might argue that she fails to truly qualify as “destitute” so long as she has living relatives who can guarantee that they will take care of her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, in addition to considering whether Muhammad&#039;s individual wives were persons, one must also consider whether Muhammad was himself a man of means who would have been able to well provide for the women whom he married. For, if Muhammad was not himself a reliable source of welfare, then it would be equally difficult to maintain that his marriages were a form of financial relief for his wives, who may, one thinks, just as easily, have encountered great wealth elsewhere among the muslims.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Wives===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Sawdah bint Zamaa====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad married Sawdah in May 620.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Tabari|39|p. 170}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It is not known how Muhammad was making his living in his last few years in Mecca, but he does not seem to have been able to re-launch Khadijah’s merchant business. If it is true that &#039;&#039;all&#039;&#039; of Khadijah’s wealth had been expended in the days of the blockade,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibn Hanbal, &#039;&#039;Musnad&#039;&#039; vol. 6 pp. 117-118.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Muhammad was now bankrupt. He certainly did not seem to have any resources of his own by the time of the &#039;&#039;Hijra&#039;&#039; in September 622, as it is recorded that all the expenses of his journey were paid by Abu Bakr.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Guillaume/Ishaq 223&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, Sawdah was a tanner&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;An-Nasa’i vol. 5 #4245&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and a perfume-mixer.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.alim.org/library/hadith/TIR/927/ Tirmidhi 927.]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; So she was not in penury; she had the means to earn her own living. Nor was she alone, for she lived with her father and brother.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Tabari|9|p. 130}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It is not stated that they were wealthy, but they were respectable. Sawdah also had a son, Abdulrahman ibn Sakhran,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Zarqani 2:260 states that he was killed at the Battle of Jalula in 637. If Sawda was born c. 580, she could easily have given birth to a son before 600.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; who is never mentioned as being part of Muhammad’s household. This suggests that by 620 he was an adult who did not need to move in with his new stepfather if he preferred to remain with his blood-relations; therefore he was also old enough to work to contribute to the family expenses. Sawdah’s father approved of her marriage to Muhammad, but her brother did not. Sawdah and Muhammad took care to finalize their union on a day when her brother was out of town; when he returned home and heard the news, he poured dust on his head.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Tabari|9|p. 130}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It appears he would rather have taken financial responsibility for his sister for the rest of his life than see her married to someone he evidently considered an enemy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, it appears, Sawdah had no economic need to marry Muhammad. On the contrary, it seems more likely that &#039;&#039;he&#039;&#039; rather than she was the one who gained financially from this marriage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a general commentary on the social problems in the Muslim community, it should be noted that at this early date, the Muslims had not fought a single battle. No Muslim “died in the wars” before the [[Islam Undressed: The Battle of Badr|Battle of Badr]] in 624,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Guillaume/Ishaq 289ff.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; an event that, in all likelihood, no one could have foreseen in 620. In fact, the only Muslim who had so far died violently was a woman.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Guillaume/Ishaq 145.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; So it is equally difficult to maintain that there was a problem with finding enough men to take care of the numerous widows. On the contrary, the gender imbalance appears to have been in the opposite direction. The [[Egypt|Egyptian]] scholar Al-Suyuti compares different traditions about Umar’s conversion in 616: “He embraced the faith early — after the conversion of 40 men and 10 women — or as some say, after 39 men and 23 women, and others, 45 men and 11 women.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Al-Suyuti, &#039;&#039;Tarikh al-Khulafa&#039;&#039;. Translation by Jarrett, H. S. (1881). &#039;&#039;History of the Caliphs&#039;&#039;, p. 112. Caclutta: The Asiatic Society.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; All these numbers appear to be incorrect, however, for [[Ibn Ishaq]]’s [[Lists|list]] of Muslims who emigrated to Abyssinia in 615 includes 83 men and 18 women.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Guillaume/Ishaq 146-148.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; His list of Muslims converted by Abu Bakr has 41 men and 9 women.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Guillaume/Ishaq 115-117.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; One consistency among all these lists, however, is that the early Muslims seemed to comprise &#039;&#039;far&#039;&#039; more men than women, at least twice (and perhaps &#039;&#039;four times&#039;&#039;) as many. Moreover, many of the Muslim women whose names are missing from these early lists&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;There is no mention of Khadijah and her daughters, nor of Umm Ruman, nor of the numerous sisters of Lubabah bint Al-Harith ({{Tabari|39|p. 201}}).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; were married to [[Paganism|pagan]] men; so even if they had been “numerous” (although they likely were not), there could have been no such pervasive problem of “homeless widows”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It appears, then, that the issue of how to provide for single women would not have been on Muhammad’s mind in 620. Rather, the problem was how to find anyone at all who was available to marry him. Indeed, it appears that Muhammad was having some difficulty finding Muslim women for his male converts to marry, for he permitted marriage to polytheists right up to the year 628, and even later retained the permission for Muslim men to marry Jewish and Christian women, but not the other way around.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Guillaume/Ishaq 509-510.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Hafsah bint Umar====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hafsah’s first husband, Khunays ibn Hudhayfa, died of battle-wounds in mid-624.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Bukhari|5|59|342}}. Bewley/Saad 8:56: &amp;quot;He died, leaving her a widow after the &#039;&#039;Hijra&#039;&#039; when the Prophet arrived from Badr.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; He seems to have been a man of humble means who relied on the patronage of Hafsah’s father Umar.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Guillaume/Ishaq 218.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This suggests that his death did not make much change to Hafsah’s economic situation. Before, during, and after her marriage, she was dependent on her father. Umar claimed to be “one of the richest of the Quraysh”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Guillaume/Ibn Ishaq 216.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and thus should have had no financial difficulty maintaining his daughter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Hafsah was one of only four Muslim women in the whole of Medina who knew how to write.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Baladhuri, &#039;&#039;Conquest of the Lands&#039;&#039;, cited in [http://english.sahartv.ir/media/pdf/The%20Unschooled%20Prophet.pdf/ Mutahhari, S. A. M. &#039;&#039;The Unschooled Prophet&#039;&#039;. Tehran: Islamic Propagation Organization.] There were also eleven Muslim men who could write. The other seven names on Baladhuri’s list are of people who did not convert to Islam until after Hafsah had married Muhammad.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; If she had wanted (or been permitted, for Umar was famously opposed to this line of female work) to set herself up as a career woman, she would have been in demand as a clerk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, Muhammad could not afford to keep his wives. Aisha claimed that they never ate bread for more than three successive days, and sometimes the family did not light a fire for a month on end because they had nothing to cook but lived off dates and water.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Muslim|42|7085}}; {{Muslim|42|7083}}; {{Muslim|42|7086}}; {{Muslim|42|7084}}; {{Muslim|42|7087}}; {{Muslim|42|7089}}; {{Muslim|42|7092}}; {{Muslim|42|7093}}; {{Muslim|42|7097}}; {{Muslim|42|7098}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; By marrying Muhammad, it then seems, Hafsah was accepting a significant cut in her standard of living. In fact, Umar later warned her never to ask her husband, Muhammad, for money: “If you need something, come and ask me.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Bukhari|7|62|119}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Muhammad did not marry Hafsah for her father’s money, for it seems he already had virtually unhampered access to Umar&#039;s wealth, since Umar was one of the most willing to spend his wealth &amp;quot;in the way of Allah&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Guillaume/Ibn Ishaq 216.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ultimately, it becomes clear that Muhammad could not and did not provide any form of special welfare to Hafsah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Zaynab bint Khuzayma====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zaynab’s husband was killed at Badr; he was Ubayda ibn Al-Harith, the first Muslim to die in battle.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Guillaume/Ibn Ishaq 506.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; She should have been available for remarriage by late July 624. But she did not marry Muhammad for another seven months.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bewley/Saad 8:82. “He married her in Ramadan at the beginning of the 31st month of the &#039;&#039;Hijra&#039;&#039;.”&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; So there is no reason to believe she had fallen into any sort of immediate destitution. Islamic chronicle further buttress this point.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zaynab had plenty of family in Medina. At her funeral, just eight months after her marriage to Muhammad, “three of her brothers” were present.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bewley/Saad 8:82.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Her deceased husband Ubayda also had two brothers, Al-Tufayl and Al-Husayn, who had accompanied him to Medina&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Guillaume/Ishaq 218.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and had fought with him at Badr.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Guillaume/Ishaq 328.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Furthermore, Zaynab was on good terms with her pagan relatives in Mecca. Her cousin Qubaysa ibn Amr made the journey out to [[Medina]] so that he could arrange her marriage to Muhammad,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibn Hisham note 918.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; even though this could have easily been done by one of her brothers in Medina.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zaynab was from the wealthy Hilal tribe,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibn Hisham note 918; {{Tabari|9|p. 138}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and it seems that her branch of the family had as much money as any of them. This family, it appears, also never stopped supporting her; and hence, there was always someone to ensure her subsistence. As we have seen, Muhammad was impecunious and could not afford to feed his wives and even perhaps himself properly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whatever may have been Zaynab&#039;s motive in marrying Muhammad, it seems unlikely that money played any sort of important role. Indeed, once again, it appears more plausible that Muhammad&#039;s financial circumstances would have, through his strengthened link to Zaynab&#039;s family, improved as a result of this marriage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Hind (Umm Salama) bint Abi Umayya====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hind was born into the wealthy Makhzum clan of the Quraysh, and her husband, Abdullah ibn Abdulasad, was a second cousin from the same clan.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Tabari|9|p. 132}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Since their family rejected them when they became Muslims,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Guillaume/Ishaq 169, 170.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; it is not clear whether they were still wealthy when, ten years later, they arrived in Medina; but it is known that they owned the camels that transported them.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Guillaume/Ishaq 213-214.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abdullah died from battle wounds in November 625.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Tabari|39|p. 175}}; Bewley/Saad 8:61.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Hind wanted to pledge never to remarry so that they might be reunited in Paradise; but the dying Abdullah would not accept the pledge.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bewley/Saad 8:62.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The very fact that Hind believed she would not want to remarry suggests that she was not worried about poverty. It was thus quite possible that Abdullah had some savings to leave to his widow. She was pregnant,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bewley/Saad 8:66: “When I gave birth to Zaynab, the Messenger of Allah came and proposed to me.” There is some confusion here, as both Hind&#039;s daughters appear to have been sometimes known as Zaynab, although the first was originally named Barrah and the second Durrah. Obviously, Hind is here referring to her younger daughter.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; so if she needed to generate extra income, perhaps she planned to hire herself out as a wet nurse. However, neither of these options appear to have been her primary intention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as Hind was free to remarry (18 March 626)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bewley/Saad 8:61.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; she received a marriage-proposal from Abu Bakr. Then she received a proposal from Umar. Then she received a proposal from Muhammad. She refused all of them. Muhammad then came to visit in person.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bewley/Saad 8:63.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In Hind’s own words: “When my &#039;&#039;idda&#039;&#039; was over, Allah’s Messenger asked to come to see me &#039;&#039;&#039;while I was tanning a hide I had. I washed my hands clean of the tanning solution&#039;&#039;&#039; and asked him to come in ...”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad ibn Hanbal, cited in Ibn Kathir, &#039;&#039;Al-Sira Al-Nabawiyya&#039;&#039;. Translated by Le Gassick T. (2000). &#039;&#039;The Life of the Prophet&#039;&#039;, p. 123. Reading, U.K.: Garnet Publishing.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Like Sawdah, Hind was a tanner. Muhammad happened to call on her while she was working to support her children, which suggests that she had already established, by this point, a workable source of income. This is further buttressed by the fact that she comfortably rejected the marriage proposals of the three men who were, arguably, the most powerful around her at the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Muhammad repeated his marriage-proposal, Hind gave him a string of reasons for why she wanted to refuse, and he left her house disappointed. Muhammad had, in fact, to argue her out of her excuses and propose a third time before she finally accepted him.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bewley/Saad 8:63.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; They were married on or before 6 April 626.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bewley/Saad 8:61.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This raises the question of whether Hind truly wanted to marry Muhammad or whether she simply gave in to the pressure from the most powerful man in the community. Regardless of why she changed her mind, her on-principle reluctance to remarry indicates that she had been managing quite well on her own, and that she had felt no compelling or even trifling reason to get married.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Zaynab bint Jahsh====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zaynab bint Jahsh was a career-woman. She was a tanner and leather-worker who was well able to support herself.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bewley/Saad 8:74, 77.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; She lived under the protection of her two brothers, Abu Ahmad and Abdullah.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Guillaume/Ishaq 214-215.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; She had no need to remarry unless she chose. It is even said that she proposed marriage to Muhammad and that she offered not to take any dower.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibn Hisham note 918.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this story is true, Muhammad declined the offer. He told Zaynab that she had a “duty” to marry his son Zayd because that was what “Allah and his apostle” wished for her.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Quran|33|36}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; At first she refused, and was supported in her refusal by her brother Abdullah.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.altafsir.com/Tafasir.asp?tMadhNo=1&amp;amp;tTafsirNo=74&amp;amp;tSoraNo=33&amp;amp;tAyahNo=36&amp;amp;tDisplay=yes&amp;amp;UserProfile=0&amp;amp;LanguageId=2/ Jalalayn&#039;s &#039;&#039;Tafsir&#039;&#039; on Q33:36.]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; However, when Abdullah was killed in the battle of Uhud,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Guillaume/Ibn Ishaq 607.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; at about this time, Zaynab was talked into marrying Zayd.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Tabari|39|p. 180}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Zayd divorced her within two years, after which, according to Muhammad, Allah commanded her to marry Muhammad himself.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibn Hisham note 918; {{Bukhari|9|93|516}}; {{Tabari|39|pp. 180-181}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad’s inability to provide for his growing family was not as serious for Zaynab as for some of his other wives. She continued to work at her leather-crafts after her marriage, and she gave away all her profits in alms.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bewley/Saad 8:74, 77.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Although it is agreed that Zaynab was economically independent, modern historians sometimes claim that she might have had a social or moral need to remarry. One writes, “Before Islam, the Arabs did not allow divorcees to remarry,”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Abdallati, H. &#039;&#039;Islam in Focus&#039;&#039;, pp.177-179, cited in “Rebuttal to Sam Shamoun’s Article Muhammad’s Multiplicity of Marriages” in &#039;&#039;Answering Christianity&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and that her divorce “made her unfit to marry a status conscious Arab.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.scribd.com/doc/133159128/The-Real-Men-of-the-Renaissance-Badreddine-Belhamissi/ Aly, A. (1999). &#039;&#039;The Real Men of the Renaissance&#039;&#039;, p. 26. Belhamissi.]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; However, there is no evidence that the Arabs forbade divorced women to remarry. On the contrary, Abu Sufyan’s favourite wife, Hind bint Utbah, had been a divorcée.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bewley/Saad 8:165; Al-Suyuti, &#039;&#039;Tarikh al-Khulafa&#039;&#039;. Translated by Jarrett, H. S. (1881). &#039;&#039;History of the Caliphs&#039;&#039;, pp. 200-201. Calcutta: The Asiatic Society.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Abu Sufyan&#039;s clan, the Umayyads, had been the dominant clan of the Quraysh even before Abu Sufyan became the high chief of Mecca;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;E.g., see Guillaume/Ishaq 82.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; what was socially acceptable for the Umayyads was, by definition, acceptable for everyone. Muhammad did not marry Zaynab to rescue her from social disapprobation; rather, he created significant social disapprobation in order that he might marry her, for while remarriage was not taboo, marrying ones daughter-in-law (even through adoption), evidently was.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Tabari|39|p. 9}}. &amp;quot;The &#039;&#039;Munafiqun&#039;&#039; made this a topic of their conversation and reviled the Prophet, saying, &#039;Muhammad prohibits (marriage) with the (former) wives of one&#039;s own sons, but he married the (former) wife of his son Zayd.&#039;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rayhanah bint Zayd====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rayhanah was a member of the [[Jews|Jewish]] [[Banu Qurayza|Qurayza]] tribe,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Tabari|39|pp. 164-165}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; whom Muhammad besieged in 627. When the tribe surrendered, Muhammad determined that the Banu Qurayzah&#039;s every adult male should be decapitated, every woman and child, [[Slavery|enslaved]], and all the tribe&#039;s property forfeit to the Islamic state.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Guillaume/Ibn Ishaq 689-692.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It is thus true that Rayhanah was widowed, impoverished, and a slave, but only because Muhammad had her husband executed and proceeded to appropriate her wealth and person. Indeed, at the very moment Muhammad approved of Banu Qurayzah&#039;s brutal sentence, Rayhanah had become Muhammad&#039;s legal property. Already, one sees how difficult it would be to maintain that Muhammad&#039;s acquisition of Rayhanah was the product of his financial liberality, let alone benevolence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, if Muhammad had made enquiries about how to help the Qurayza slaves, he would have quickly realized that Rayhanah was among the least destitute, for she was only a Quraziya by marriage. By birth she belonged to the Nadir tribe,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Tabari|39|pp. 164-165}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; who were currently residing in the date-farms of Khaybar.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; Guillaume/Ishaq 437-438.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus, if Muhammad sought to provide for Rayhanah, he could have released her to return her own family. The Nadir were making every effort to assist the surviving Qurayza. In fact, they searched the Arabian slave-markets and they bought back as many Qurayza women and children as they found there.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cited in [http://www.kister.huji.ac.il/content/massacre-ban%C5%AB-quray%E1%BA%93-re-examination-tradition?lang=english/ Kister, M. J. (1986). The Massacre of the Banū Qurayẓa: A Re-Examination of a Tradition. &#039;&#039;Jerusalem Studies in Arabic and Islam, 8&#039;&#039;, 61-96.]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Since Rayhanah was a Nadriya by birth, her tribe would certainly have ransomed her too if only she had been for sale.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Muhammad had selected Rayhanah for himself. Even while she showed “repugnance towards Islam” and refused to marry him, he kept her enslaved as his personal concubine.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Guillaume/Ishaq 466.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The massacre of the Banu Qurayzah had substantially fattened the Muslim treasury, a large portion of which Muhammad was personally entitled to,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Guillaume/Ishaq 466.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and he thus would have had no trouble maintaining his family at this point. Although Aisha claims, as noted above, that he failed to be consistent in doing this even hereafter, he would have, at least in theory and per his own law, had the means to support his wives. It is also nearly certain that the Muslim men no longer outnumbered the women, as the acquisition of hundreds of female slaves&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Guillaume/Ishaq 466.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; should have amply redressed the gender imbalance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is therefore at least some justification for the claim that, from 627 onwards, Muhammad was in a position to provide a home for the “excess women” who were unable to marry monogamously. What remains to be established, however, is whether or not the particular women whom he married were the ones who would have been otherwise left destitute.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Juwayriyah bint Al-Harith====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Juwayriyah was in a similar situation to Rayhanah. She had become widowed because Muslim raiders had killed her husband.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bewley/Saad 8:83.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Like Rayhanah, Juwayriyah had family members who would have happily purchased/ransomed her given the opportunity. Juwayriyah, in fact, knew that the raiders had only carried off a fraction of her tribe’s wealth and that they had only killed a few of the men. Her father, the chief, had survived the raid, and he was willing and able to pay the ransom set on her head.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibn Hisham note 739.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Muhammad, as with Rayhanah, refused to ransom or sell Juwayriyah. Instead, he gave Juwayriyah one of two options: the choice of marrying himself or marrying another Muslim.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Guillaume/Ishaq 629; Ibn Hisham note 918; {{Tabari|39|pp. 182-183}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ramlah (Umm Habiba) bint Abi Sufyan====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ramlah and her first husband, Ubaydullah ibn Jahsh, were among the early [[converts]] to Islam who emigrated to Abyssinia in 615.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Guillaume/Ishaq 146; {{Tabari|39|p. 177}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; “They were safely ensconced there and were grateful for the protection of the &#039;&#039;Negus&#039;&#039; [King]; could serve Allah without fear; and the &#039;&#039;Negus&#039;&#039; had shown them every hospitality.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Guillaume/Ishaq 148.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It is not known how the exiles earned their living, but they must have found a means of subsistence, for they all stayed at least four years. Forty of them returned to Arabia in 619, only to discover that Mecca was still not a safe place for Muslims.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Guillaume/Ishaq 167-168.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; After the Muslim victory at Badr in 624, however, the exiles realized that they would be safe in Medina, and they began to leave for Arabia in small groups.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Guillaume/Ishaq 527-529.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; About half of them remained in Abyssinia, Ramlah and Ubaydullah among them.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Guillaume/Ishaq 527.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; There is no obvious reason why they could not have gone to Medina, where all of Ubaydullah’s siblings lived,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Guillaume/Ishaq 214-215. Ubaydullah’s eldest brother was married to Ramlah’s sister.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; so presumably their continuation in Abyssinia was voluntary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ubaydullah died in Abyssinia.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bewley/Saad 8:68.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This should not have made much difference to Ramlah’s economic position. If he had been running some kind of business, she could have taken it over; and if he had had any savings, she would have inherited them. In fact he was known to have been an [[Alcohol|alcoholic]],&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bewley/Saad 8:68: “He gave himself over to drinking wine until he died.”&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; so it is possible that she had already needed to fend for herself for several years. She had chosen to remain in Abyssinia rather than join her family in Medina, so presumably she could have continued to do whatever she was doing indefinitely. Widowhood now gave her the option of remarriage. There were twelve single men in the community but only four single women, of whom two were elderly, so, it is reasonable to conclude that Ramlah and her teenage daughter could have easily found suitors had they wished to marry.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Guillaume/Ishaq 526-527. This list shows that the group also included four married couples and six children under 13.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad’s marriage proposal arrived on the day Ramlah completed her 130-day waiting-period.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bewley/Saad 8:68. “When my waiting period came to an end, I was aware of the messenger of the &#039;&#039;Negus&#039;&#039; at the door … She said, ‘The King says to you that the Messenger of Allah has written to him to marry you to him.’”&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; She was so pleased that she gave her silver bracelets, anklets and rings as gifts to the messenger.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bewley/Saad 8:69.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The &#039;&#039;Negus&#039;&#039; himself hosted the proxy-wedding feast, gave Ramlah presents of perfume and underwrote her dower.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bewley/Saad 8:69.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; He appears to have misunderstood how much dower a bride of Ramlah’s station expected, for he gave her 400 &#039;&#039;dinars&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Tabari|9|p. 133}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; (about £20,000) when the usual sum was only 400 &#039;&#039;dirhams&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibn Hisham note 918.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; (about one-tenth of this). All these details indicate that the &#039;&#039;Negus&#039;&#039; had protected his Muslim guests very well and that they were in no danger of destitution as long as he had his eye on them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad must have heard from the returned emigrants about their lives in Abyssinia, so he had no false impression that Ramlah was in need of “rescuing”. In fact, even if she had needed to be rescued, there is no real reason why she would have had to marry Muhammad; she could have simply gone to Medina and lived with her family. Furthermore, if Muhammad had for some reason believed that Ramlah needed to marry, and to marry himself, as a matter of survival, this opens the question of why he did not also propose marriage to the other two widows. They were elderly and of the peasant class,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Guillaume/Ishaq pp. 179, 526-528. The details here show that the two ladies had been married to a pair of brothers, i.e. were probably of a similar age. One of them was the older sister of the mother of Ramlah’s foster-mother. Hence she must have been &#039;&#039;at least&#039;&#039; 30 years, and more likely 40 years, older than Ramlah, who was then 35. The family is described as “freed”, i.e. ex-slaves.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; but this should not have mattered to someone who prioritized providing welfare over the youth, beauty, rank or wealth of his marital prospects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ultimately, and once again, there is no reason to believe Muhammad married Ramlah to improve, let alone rectify, her financial standing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Safiyah bint Huyayy====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Safiyah]] was a prisoner of war whom Muhammad captured at the siege of Khaybar.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Guillaume/Ishaq 511.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; She, like Rayhanah and Juwayriyah, was only a widow because Muhammad and his companions had killed [[Kinana|her husband]] (who, unlike Rayhanah and Juwayriyah&#039;s husbands, had been tortured prior to his execution), and, like Rayhanah, was poor because the Islamic state had appropriated her people&#039;s wealth at Khaybar.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Guillaume/Ishaq 515.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Guillaume/Ishaq 521-523.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; However, her poverty had not reached the level of absolute destitution, for many of her relatives were still alive in Khaybar. They had persuaded Muhammad to let them remain on the land and farm the dates in exchange for giving him half the revenues.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Guillaume/Ishaq 515.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; If Safiyah had remained in Khaybar, she too could have farmed dates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea that Safiyah “needed” to marry Muhammad because her high rank meant “it would be inappropriate for her to be assigned to anyone other than the Prophet”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.ispi-usa.org/muhammad/appendix2.html/ “The Prophet’s Marriages and Wives”] in Akhter, J. (2001). &#039;&#039;The Seven Phases of Prophet Muhammad’s Life&#039;&#039;. Chicago: IPSI.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; seems to assume that Safiyah “needed” to be taken prisoner, unlike the remainder of khaybar folk who were allowed to remain free. Furthermore, Muhammad did not need to take prisoners, for he had already won the war and taken control of the city. The Jews in Khaybar had no further means to fight back, had surrendered unconditionally, and Muhammad did not need hostages to ensure their future cooperation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once Muhammad had decided that Safiyah was his hostage, he had to feed and shelter her, and there was no welfare-related reason to marry her; he had to provide for her material needs regardless. The idea, as some put it, that “this marriage protected her from humiliation”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.al-islam.org/muhammad-yasin-jibouri/8.htm/ Al-Jibouri, Y. T. “Marriages of the Prophet” in &#039;&#039;Muhammad&#039;&#039;. Qum, Iran: Ansariyan Publications.]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; shows a strange perception of what is “humiliating”. Safiyah might not have liked to be a domestic slave or a commoner’s concubine, but she surely would have found these options less humiliating than being married to the man who had just killed her husband. Safiyah’s husband was not, as is sometimes claimed, “killed during the battle of Khaybar”;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;E.g., [http://www.al-islam.org/muhammad-yasin-jibouri/8.htm/ Jibouri].&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  rather, his torture and execution had been specifically ordered by Muhammad and, this too, &#039;&#039;after&#039;&#039; the declaration of truce.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Guillaume/Ishaq 515.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad’s family – not only his wives and descendants, but his extended family too – lived off the wealth of Khaybar for the rest of their lives.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Guillaume/Ishaq 521-523.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Since Safiyah represented the leading family of Khaybar,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Guillaume/Ishaq 437-438.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; there is a very real sense in which Muhammad’s whole clan was living at her expense. Muhammad was not providing for Safiyah; it was she and her people, rather, who provided for him and his family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Maymunah bint Al-Harith====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maymunah was never poor; she was born into the bourgeois Hilal tribe.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibn Hisham note 918; {{Tabari|9|p. 135}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; After her husband died, she became the house guest of her married sister, Lubabah.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bewley/Saad 8:94: “Al-‘Abbas ibn al-Muttalib married her to him. He took care of her affairs.”&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Lubabah’s husband was Muhammad’s uncle, Abbas ibn Abdulmuttalib, who was “one of the richest of the Banu Hashim.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Guillaume/Ishaq 114.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; He “used to go often to the Yaman to buy aromatics and sell them during the fairs”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Guillaume/Ishaq 113.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and was also apparently a banker: “he had a great deal of money scattered among the people.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Guillaume/Ishaq 309-310.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Maymunah offered to marry Muhammad without taking any dower.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bewley/Saad 8:97: “Maymuna bint al-Harith was the woman who gave herself to the Messenger of Allah.” Also: “‘Amra was asked whether Maymuna was the one who gave herself to the Messenger of Allah. She said, ‘The Messenger of Allah married her for 500 &#039;&#039;dirhams&#039;&#039; and the guardian for her marriage was al-‘Abbas ibn al-Muttalib.’”&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Muhammad agreed, but this was not acceptable to Abbas, who unexpectedly provided Maymunah with a dower anyway.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibn Hisham note 918 says the dower was 400 &#039;&#039;dirhams&#039;&#039;, like that of all Muhammad’s other wives. Bewley/Saad 8:97 says it was 500 &#039;&#039;dirhams&#039;&#039;, in keeping with Ibn Saad’s other traditions that Muhammad’s wives received 12½ ounces of silver. The higher sum is from the later histories, suggesting that the chroniclers adjusted it for inflation.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has never been entirely clear why Muhammad married Maymunah. What is clear, however, is that she was not poor or homeless and so was not in need of any form of rescuing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Mariyah bint Shamoon====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one sense, Mariyah was poor. She was a slave in Egypt, and the Governor sent her to be a slave in Arabia, as a personal gift to Muhammad, from one head-of-state to another.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Guillaume/Ishaq 653.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; She possessed nothing of her own. She was, indeed, herself property.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Tabari|39|p. 194}}. “He had intercourse with her by virtue of her being his property.”&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad sent his delegation to the Governor of Egypt in the final month of 6 A.H. (April or May 628).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Tabari|8|p. 98}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It was 7 A.H. by the time the Governor responded by sending Mariyah to Medina,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bewley/Saad 8:148.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; but presumably he did this fairly soon after receiving the delegation. So Mariyah was probably in Medina by the summer of 628. It is not certain what services Mariyah performed for Muhammad’s household in exchange for being fed and sheltered. It is never indicated that she sang or danced or similar. Rather, the statement “The Messenger of Allah was alone with his slavegirl Maria in Hafsa’s room”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bewley/Saad 8:149.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; suggests that Mariyah did housework for Hafsah, much as Barira did for Aisha.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Guillaume/Ishaq 496.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Whatever the arrangement was, it saved Mariyah from destitution. However, if Muhammad&#039;s intentions were to save her from destitution, he could have manumitted her and sent her back to her family in Egypt. But he did not do this. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was several months, perhaps over a year, before Muhammad took Mariyah as his concubine. Her son was born between 25 March and 22 April 630.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bewley/Saad 8:149.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This suggests that her month alone with Muhammad, when he refused to speak to his official wives,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bewley/Saad 8:136-137.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; was around July 629. The wives’ strong reaction to the situation&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See the story in Bewley/Saad 8:49. It is also told in {{Bukhari|3|43|648}}, although Mariyah’s part in the story is minimised.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; indicates that they had only just found out that the housemaid had become a concubine - that is, she had not been a concubine for very long. So in this preceding year before becoming his concubine, Mariyah had nevertheless lived at Muhammad’s expense; and she continued to live at his expense afterwards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mariyah did not, it would appear, “need” to be Muhammad’s concubine.An entire year had passed, demonstrating that it was possible for her to live in his household without having sex with him. Indeed, it was not until one night that the prophet was supposed to sleep with Hafsah, when she had become suddenly unavailable due to a family emergency, that [[Muhammad&#039;s Just In Time Revelations#Muhammad and Mary the Copt|Muhammad encountered Mariyah in Hafsah&#039;s empty household and decided to initiate intercourse with her]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Mulaykah bint Kaab====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not much is known about Mulaykah’s background, but her father appears to have been at least a minor chief. Although he was killed in battle in January 630,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Tabari|8|p. 187}}; {{Tabari|39|p. 165}}; Bewley/Saad 8:106.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Mulaykah had plenty of other relatives to care for her. One of these was a cousin from the Udhra tribe, and he wanted to marry her.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Tabari|39|p. 165}}; Bewley/Saad 8:106.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So Mulaykah’s family did not give her to Muhammad because she was at risk of starvation or because there was nobody else to care for her. They did it because they had offended Muhammad by resisting his invasion of Mecca&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Tabari|8|p. 187}}; {{Tabari|39|p. 165}}; Bewley/Saad 8:106.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and they hoped to appease him quickly by giving him a pretty girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This marriage ended in divorce after only a few weeks.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Tabari|8|p. 187}}; {{Tabari|39|p. 165}}; Bewley/Saad 8:106.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; If, in fact, Mulaykah had somehow benefited materially from her marriage to Muhammad, then it would appear that the prophet shortly decided to discontinue this service - however, it is not at all evident that the marriage was materially advantageous in any special way for Mulaykah to begin with.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Fatima (&#039;&#039;Al-Aliyah&#039;&#039;) bint Al-Dahhak====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fatima’s father was a minor chief, and he was still alive when she married Muhammad.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Guillaume/Ishaq 570ff shows her father as a military commander of some authority. {{Abudawud|18|2921}} shows that he survived to the caliphate of Umar.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Hence, she was not poor at the time of her marriage to Muhammad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This marriage also ended in divorce after only a few weeks.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Tabari|9|p. 138}}; {{Tabari|39|pp. 186-188}}; Bewley/Saad 8:100-101.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; At this point, Fatima &#039;&#039;became&#039;&#039; poor. Muhammad had no legal obligation to maintain her as the divorce had severed all ties between them. Strictly speaking, she should have returned to her father. But Al-Dahhak settled near Mecca&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Muwatta|43|17|9}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and he left his daughter in Medina.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Tabari|39|pp. 186-188}}; Bewley/Saad 8:100-101.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no record that Fatima ever remarried; men were forbidden to approach a woman who had once been the wife of the Prophet.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Quran|33|53}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; She had to work for a living. Muslim women were not forbidden to work, but the obligations of the Veil made most kinds of work difficult for them. Fatima eventually set up a business in collecting camel-dung, drying it out and selling it as fuel.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Tabari|39|pp. 186-188}}; Bewley/Saad 8:100-101.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; She apparently disliked this work, for she used to complain, “I am wretched! I am miserable!”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Tabari|39|pp. 186-188}}; Bewley/Saad 8:100-101: “She used to collect the camels and say, ‘I am the wretch.’”&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; But it seems she had difficulty in finding any other kind of work, for she continued working with camel dung all her life. While she lived another fifty years,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Tabari|39|pp. 186-188}}; Bewley/Saad 8:100-101.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and therefore did not starve, it is unlikely that this kind of work made for a comfortable life style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neither Muhammad nor any other Muslim leader thereafter showed any interest in saving Fatima from her life of poverty that was, in her own words, &amp;quot;wretched&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;miserable&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Asma bint Al-Numan====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asma was a wealthy princess from [[Yemen]] who had lived all her life in luxury.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Tabari|39|p. 189}}. Her tribe, the Kindah, were the rulers of Yemen.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Her father hinted that he found Muhammad’s standard 12½ ounces of silver a “stingy” dower, but was ultimately forced to accept that this was all Asma would be paid.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Tabari|39|p. 189}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Amrah bint Yazid====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not much is known about Amrah’s background. But this is not really relevant here, as Muhammad divorced her on the first day,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Tabari|39|p. 188}}; Bewley/Saad 8:101.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and therefore, whether she was poor or not, he certainly did not provide for her materially.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Tukanah al-Quraziya====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like Rayhanah, Tukanah was a prisoner-of-war from the Qurayza tribe.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.al-islam.org/hayat-al-qulub-vol2-allamah-muhammad-baqir-al-majlisi/ Al-Majlisi, &#039;&#039;Hayat al-Qulub&#039;&#039; vol. 2 chapter 52.] Translation by Rizvi, S. A. H. (2010). &#039;&#039;Life of the Heart&#039;&#039;. Qum, Iran: Ansariyan Publications.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; She was only poor because Muhammad had embattled her tribe, killed its men and confiscated its property.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad selected Tukanah as one of his personal slaves. After that he was legally obligated to feed and house her, whether or not she was his concubine. And while the slave life would not have been a glamorous or enriching one, she would still have been living at his expense, even if she was only ever his housemaid. Muhammad, it would appear, did not need to have intercourse with this woman in order to provide for her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Other Concubine====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nothing is known about this woman except that she was a domestic maid (a slave) before she became a concubine.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibn Al-Qayyim, &#039;&#039;Zaad Al-Maad&#039;&#039; vol. 1 p. 29, cited in Al-Mubarakpuri, S. R. (2002). &#039;&#039;The Sealed Nectar&#039;&#039;, pp. 564-565. Riyadh: Darussalam.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; So Muhammad had to support her whether he had sex with her or not. Muhammad, it would appear again, did not need to have intercourse with this woman in order to provide for her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Leprosy==&lt;br /&gt;
Leprosy, also known as &#039;&#039;&#039;Hansen&#039;s disease&#039;&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;&#039;HD&#039;&#039;&#039;), is a chronic disease caused by the bacteria &#039;&#039;Mycobacterium leprae&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;Mycobacterium lepromatosis&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sasaki_2001&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{cite journal |author=Sasaki S, Takeshita F, Okuda K, Ishii N |title=Mycobacterium leprae and leprosy: a compendium |journal=Microbiol Immunol |volume=45 |issue=11 |pages=729–36 |year=2001 |url = http://www.jstage.jst.go.jp/article/mandi/45/11/729/_pdf |pmid=11791665}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;new&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{cite web | url=http://www.sciencedaily.com/releases/2008/11/081124141047.htm | title=New Leprosy Bacterium: Scientists Use Genetic Fingerprint To Nail &#039;Killing Organism&#039;|work=ScienceDaily | date=2008-11-28 | accessdate=2010-01-31}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Left untreated, leprosy can be progressive, causing permanent damage to the skin, nerves, limbs and eyes. Contrary to folklore, leprosy does not cause body parts to fall off, although they can become numb or diseased as a result of secondary infections; these occur as a result of the body&#039;s defenses being compromised by the primary disease.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;time.com&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Kulkarni2008&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{cite book |title = Textbook of Orthopedics and Trauma | edition = 2 | page = 779 | publisher = Jaypee Brothers Publishers | year = 2008 | isbn = 81-8448-242-6, 9788184482423 | author = Kulkarni GS}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Secondary infections, in turn, can result in tissue loss causing fingers and toes to become shortened and deformed, as cartilage is absorbed into the body.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;time.com&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{cite journal |author= |title=Lifting the stigma of leprosy: a new vaccine offers hope against an ancient disease |journal=Time |volume=119 |issue=19 |page=87 |year=1982 |month=May |pmid=10255067 |doi= |url=http://www.time.com/time/magazine/article/0,9171,925377,00.html}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Kulkarni2008&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{cite web&lt;br /&gt;
|url=http://www.leprosy.org/leprosy-faqs&lt;br /&gt;
|title=Q and A about leprosy&lt;br /&gt;
|quote=Do fingers and toes fall off when someone gets leprosy? No. The bacillus attacks nerve endings and destroys the body&#039;s ability to feel pain and injury. Without feeling pain, people injure themselves on fire, thorns, rocks, even hot coffee cups. Injuries become infected and result in tissue loss. Fingers and toes become shortened and deformed as the cartilage is absorbed into the body.&lt;br /&gt;
|accessdate=2011-01-22&lt;br /&gt;
|publisher=American Leprosy Missions&lt;br /&gt;
}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prophet [[Muhammad]] taught others to &amp;quot;run away from the leper as one runs away from a lion.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah&#039;s Apostle said, &#039;(There is) no &#039;Adwa (no contagious disease is conveyed without Allah&#039;s permission). nor is there any bad omen (from birds), nor is there any Hamah, nor is there any bad omen in the month of Safar, and one should run away from the leper as one runs away from a lion &#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Bukhari|7|71|608}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; He also put an end to two of his relationships with women on account of them being afflicted with leprosy. Amra bint Yazid, whom he divorced in circa 631 before consummating the [[marriage]] when he saw she had symptoms.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibn Ishaq, cited in Guillaume, A. (1960). &#039;&#039;New Light on the Life of Muhammad&#039;&#039;, p. 55. Manchester: Manchester University Press&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibn Hisham note 918 (here he has apparently confused her with Asma bint Al-Numan).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Tabari|9|p. 139}}; {{Tabari|39|pp. 187-188}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bewley/Saad 8:100-101.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; And Jamra bint Al-Harith, whose own father informed Muhammad in circa 631 that she suffered from the disease, whereupon Muhammad broke off the engagement (later chroniclers claim her father [[Lying|lied]] but arrived home only to find that she really had been afflicted with leprosy).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Tabari|9|pp. 140-141}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See Also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Muhammad&#039;s Wives]]&#039;&#039; - A hub page that leads to other articles related to Muhammad&#039;s wives and concubines&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Muhammads Marriages of Political Necessity]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Ages of Muhammads Wives at Marriage]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Reflist|30em}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Muhammad]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Islam and Women]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Muhammad&#039;s wives and concubines]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sauron</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Convenient_Revelations&amp;diff=127469</id>
		<title>Convenient Revelations</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Convenient_Revelations&amp;diff=127469"/>
		<updated>2021-01-16T20:08:21Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sauron: nusiance to nuisance&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{QualityScore|Lead=1|Structure=2|Content=4|Language=2|References=4}}&lt;br /&gt;
This article discusses [[Allah|Allah&#039;s]] [[revelations]] to Prophet [[Muhammad]] that he alleged to have received from God at convenient moments during his life.There are a number of such instances in the Qur&#039;an where there is revelation (and in the Hadith Qudsi, where Muhammad asserts that God has told him something that is not to be included in the Qur&#039;an) concerning Muhammad as an individual. Critics have suggested that such verses would scarcely merit inclusion in a eternal document of divine importance that conceives of itself as &amp;quot;guidance for all of mankind&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Revelations==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Multiple Wives===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Allah revealed to Muhammad that Muslim men are permitted to [[Marriage|marry]] up to four women.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|4|3}}|&amp;quot;And if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan-girls, then marry (other) women of your choice, two or three, or four but if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly (with them), then only one or (the captives and the slaves) that your right hands possess.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad was granted an exception in this respect to be allowed to marry an unlimited number of wives:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|33|50}}|&amp;quot;O Prophet (Muhammad)! Verily, We have made lawful to you your wives, to whom you have paid their Mahr (bridal money given by the husband to his wife at the time of marriage), and those (captives or slaves) whom your right hand possesses -- whom God has given to you, and the daughters of your &#039;Amm (paternal uncles) and the daughters of your &#039;Ammah (paternal aunts) and the daughters of your Khâl (maternal uncles) and the daughters of your Khâlah (maternal aunts) who migrated (from Makkah) with you, and a believing woman if she offers herself to the Prophet, and the Prophet wishes to marry her; &#039;&#039;&#039;a privilege for you only, not for the (rest of) the believers&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And although Allah allowed men to marry up to four wives, Muhammad allowed only one wife for his son-in-law Ali who was married to Muhammad&#039;s daughter Fatima. When Ali desired to take a second wife, Muhammad insisted he first divorce Fatima before taking a new wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|7|62|157}}|Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama:&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
I heard Allah&#039;s Apostle who was on the pulpit, saying, &amp;quot;Banu Hisham bin Al-Mughira have requested me to allow them to marry their daughter to Ali bin Abu Talib, but &#039;&#039;&#039;I don&#039;t give permission, and will not give permission unless &#039;Ali bin Abi Talib divorces my daughter in order to marry their daughter&#039;&#039;&#039;, because Fatima is a part of my body, and I hate what she hates to see, and what hurts her, hurts me.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Treating Wives Equally Well===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same verse noted above {{Quran|4|3}} is an injunction to treat all wives equally... &amp;quot; but if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly (with them), then only one...&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad initially gave each of his [[Muhammad&#039;s Wives|multiple wives]] equal attention and time with him, visiting a different wife each night. As time progressed however, he developed favorite wives who garnered more attention and affection than others. This created a great deal of tension among the ladies, and jealousy, and often rage, ensued. Muhammad then received another revelation absolving him from the earlier admonition to treat all wives as equals and deal with them justly, and allowed him to select his favorite wives according to his desire alone:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|33|51}}|&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;You (O Muhammad) can postpone (the turn of) whom you will of them (your wives), and you may receive whom you will.&#039;&#039;&#039; And whomsoever you desire of those whom you have set aside (her turn temporarily), it is no sin on you (to receive her again), that is better; that they may be comforted and not grieved, and may all be pleased with what you give them. God knows what is in your hearts. And God is Ever All-Knowing, Most Forbearing.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Aisha]], the favorite wife of Muhammad, was expressly suspicious about this sort of revelation. After Muhammad received the verse above, Aisha commented, &amp;quot;I feel that your Lord hastens in fulfilling your wishes and desires.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Bukhari|6|60|311}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Marriage to Zaynab bint Jahsh===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Qur&#039;an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammads Wives and Concubines#Zainab_bint_Jash|Zaynab]] was initially married to Zaid ibn Haritha, Muhammad&#039;s adopted son. One day Muhammad paid a visit to Zaid&#039;s house to consult with him about a matter, but he was not home. Not expecting Muhammad to be at the door, Zaynab answered the door instead, dressed in a revealing garment, and Muhammad immediately developed a carnal desire for her. When Zaid learned of the prophet&#039;s infatuation, he divorced Zaynab so Muhammad could marry her. This turned into quite a scandal among the Arabs, who equated Muhammad&#039;s actions with incest, since he married his daughter-in-law. Soon thereafter, Muhammad received this revelation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|33|37}}|And (remember) when you said to him (Zaid bin Hârithah; the freed-slave of the Prophet ) on whom God has bestowed Grace (by guiding him to Islâm) and you (O Muhammad too) have done favour (by manumitting him) &amp;quot;Keep your wife to yourself, and fear God.&amp;quot; But you did hide in yourself (i.e. what God has already made known to you that He will give her to you in marriage) that which God will make manifest, you did fear the people (i.e., Muhammad married the divorced wife of his manumitted slave) whereas God had a better right that you should fear Him. &#039;&#039;&#039;So when Zaid had accomplished his desire from her (i.e. divorced her), We gave her to you in marriage, so that (in future) there may be no difficulty to the believers in respect of (the marriage of) the wives of their adopted sons&#039;&#039;&#039; when the latter have no desire to keep them (i.e. they have divorced them). And God&#039;s Command must be fulfilled.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Muhammad and Mary the Copt===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As stated above, Muhammad used to take turns among his wives, visiting a different one each night. One night during the time allotted for [[Qur&#039;an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammads Wives and Concubines#Hafsa|Hafsa]], she had to take care of an urgent need with another family member and so was not at home. Muhammad instead had intimate relations with [[Qur&#039;an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammads Wives and Concubines#Mariya|Mary]], a Coptic slave that had been given to him. Muhammad was not married to Mary the Copt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Hafsah found this out and questioned him, he promised (on oath) not to touch Mary again if she would keep this a secret, and promised that Umar and Abu Bakr should be his successors. Hafsah, however, did not keep quiet and told Aysha about this event. As a result Muhammad had no dealings with any of his wives for a full month, living with Mary alone.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gerhard Nehls &amp;amp; Walter Eric - [http://answering-islam.org/Nehls/tt1/tt2.html The Challenge of Islam/ Chapter II] - English Press Limited Nairobi, New Revised Edition 1996, ISBN 9966 895 16 7&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Aisha and Hafsa conspired with the rest of the prophet&#039;s wives against Muhammad and isolated him from physical relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Justify his actions with Mary, Muhammad received the following revelation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|66|1}}|&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;O Prophet! Why do you ban (for yourself) that which God has made lawful to you..&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Allah then proceeded to chastise Aisha and Hafsa for getting upset with Muhammad for having sex with Mary the [[Slavery|slave]] girl:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|66|3-5}}|And (remember) when the Prophet disclosed a matter in confidence to one of his wives (Hafsah), so when she told it (to another i.e. &#039;Aishah), and God made it known to him, he informed part thereof and left a part. Then when he told her (Hafsah) thereof, she said: &amp;quot;Who told you this?&amp;quot; He said: &amp;quot;The All-Knower, the All-Aware (God) has told me&amp;quot;.  If you two (wives of the Prophet , namely &#039;Aishah and Hafsah) turn in repentance to God, (it will be better for you), your hearts are indeed so inclined (to oppose what the Prophet likes), but if you help one another against him (Muhammad), then verily, God is his Maula (Lord, or Master, or Protector, etc.), and Jibrael (Gabriel), and the righteous among the believers, and furthermore, the angels are his helpers. It may be if he divorced you (all) that his Lord will give him instead of you, wives better than you, Muslims (who submit to God), believers, obedient to God, turning to God in repentance, worshipping God sincerely, fasting or emigrants (for God&#039;s sake), previously married and virgins.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Satanic Verses===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pre-Islamic Mecca was a hotbed of [[paganism]] and polytheism. It is said 360 idols surrounded the [[Kaaba|Ka&#039;aba]] and were worshiped as gods. Thus, it is storied that when Muhammad first began preaching monotheism and denouncing the other 359 gods, he was met with much resistance and hostility.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In an attempt to appease the Meccans, buy some time and bring relief to his followers from hostility, Muhammad one night had a revelation found in [[Surah]] 53:19-22 which originally read, &amp;quot;Have you thought of al-Lat and al-Uzza and Manat the third, the other; these are the exalted Gharaniq whose intercession is approved.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;ibn Ishaq, p. 165-166; see also History of al-Tabari , vol VI: Muhammad at Mecca, p. 108-109 &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Al-Lat, al-Uzza and Manat were three female deities, known as daughters of Allah. By this revelation Muhammad acknowledged these deities as worthy of worship and whose intercession in heaven was to be sought. Acknowledging these deities had the desired effect. Later, the angel [[Gabriel]] chastised Muhammad for uttering these verses and informed him that Satan, not Allah, had put these words in Muhammad&#039;s mouth. Thus, these verses are known as the [[Satanic Verses]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad then received another revelation to relieve him of any wrongdoing:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|22|52}}|&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Never did We send an apostle or a prophet before thee, but, when he framed a desire, Satan threw some (vanity) into his desire:&#039;&#039;&#039; but God will cancel anything (vain) that Satan throws in, and God will confirm (and establish) His Signs: for God is full of Knowledge and Wisdom.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There exists, however, no such instance of prophets succumbing to Satan&#039;s trickery and pronouncing false revelations in either the Bible or in Jewish literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Christian and Jewish scripture, scriptures recognized by the Qur&#039;an as containing the words of other prophets, we see the following attestation made: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Deuteronomy%2018:20&amp;amp;version=NIV Deuteronomy 18:20 NIV]|2=&#039;But the prophet who presumes to speak a word in My name, which I have not commanded him to speak, or who speaks in the name of other gods, that prophet shall die.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Violation of the Sacred Months===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four months of the year were considered sacred to early Arabs. During these months no warfare was allowed and bloodshed was completely forbidden. The months which the Arabs held sacred were al Mu&#039;harram, Rajab, Dhu&#039;l Qaada, and Dhu&#039;l Hajja; the first, the seventh, the eleventh, and the twelfth in the year. Muhammad adopted this custom of the Arabs and codified it in the Quran: {{Quran|2|194}} and {{Quran|5|97}}. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one of the earliest raids on a trade caravan by warriors dispatched by Muhammad, a convenient revelation is received regarding the sacred months. Muhammad&#039;s men spotted the caravan passing by on the last day of a sacred month. According to ibn Ishaq: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||&amp;quot;The raiders took council among themselves, for this was the last day of Rajab, and they said, &#039;If you leave them alone tonight they will get into the sacred area and will be safe from you and if you kill them, you will kill them in the sacred month&#039; so they were hesitant and feared to attack them.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;ibn Ishaq, p. 287&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the end they decided to attack the caravan and capture its goods, thereby violating the prohibitions against warfare in the sacred month.&lt;br /&gt;
When Muhammad learned of it, he at first admonished them for violating the sacred month, but then received a new revelation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|2|217}}|&amp;quot;They ask you concerning fighting in the Sacred Months (i.e. 1st, 7th, 11th and 12th months of the Islâmic calendar). Say, &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Fighting therein is a great (transgression) but a greater (transgression) with God is to prevent mankind from following the Way of God, to disbelieve in Him, to prevent access to Al-Masjid-al-Harâm (at Makkah)&#039;&#039;&#039;, and to drive out its inhabitants, and Al-Fitnah is worse than killing. And they will never cease fighting you until they turn you back from your religion (Islâmic Monotheism) if they can. And whosoever of you turns back from his religion and dies as a disbeliever, then his deeds will be lost in this life and in the Hereafter, and they will be the dwellers of the Fire. They will abide therein forever.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Battle of the Trench===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When preparing for the Battle of the Trench, Muhammad ordered his followers to dig a large trench around the perimeter of Medina, to hold off the expected army of Meccans intent on killing Muhammad. Many of Muhammad&#039;s men put less than full effort into the task, and some even left without Muhammad&#039;s permission. At the same time, another Muslim needed temporary leave to attend to an urgent matter. He asked Muhammad&#039;s permission, was granted permission, and returned to trench digging as soon as he could.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad became upset and angry at those who left the task without asking his permission. Here, Muhammad received another revelation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|24|62}}|&amp;quot;Only those are believers, who believe in God and His Messenger. when they are with him on a matter requiring collective action, they do not depart until they have asked for his leave; those who ask for thy leave are those who believe in God and His Messenger. so when they ask for thy leave, for some business of theirs, give leave to those of them whom thou wilt, and ask God for their forgiveness: for God is Oft- Forgiving, Most Merciful.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further emphasizing the point, ibn Ishaq records the following words from Allah:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||&amp;quot;Do not treat the call of the apostle among you as if it were one of you calling upon another. God knows those of you who steal away to hide themselves. Let those who conspire to disobey his order beware lest trouble or a painful punishment befall them.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;ibn Ishaq, p. 451&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Muhammad and Genetics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|6|60|7}}|Narrated Anas:&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Abdullah bin Salam heard the news of the arrival of Allah&#039;s Apostle (at Medina) while he was on a farm collecting its fruits. So he came to the Prophet and said, &amp;quot;I will ask you about three things which nobody knows unless he be a prophet. Firstly, what is the first portent of the Hour? What is the first meal of the people of Paradise? &#039;&#039;&#039;And what makes a baby look like its father or mother?&#039;&#039;&#039;. The Prophet said, &amp;quot;Just now Gabriel has informed me about that.&amp;quot; ... &amp;quot;As for the first portent of the Hour, it will be a fire that will collect the people from the East to West. And as for the first meal of the people of Paradise, it will be the caudite (i.e. extra) lobe of the fish liver. &#039;&#039;&#039;And if a man&#039;s discharge proceeded that of the woman, then the child resembles the father, and if the woman&#039;s discharge proceeded that of the man, then the child resembles the mother.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; On hearing that, &#039;Abdullah said, &amp;quot;I testify that None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and that you are the Apostle of Allah...}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Observe the hadith above. Abdullah bin Salam wanted to determine if Muhammad was a legitimate prophet and so posed three questions that he assumed only a prophet would be able to answer correctly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#What is the first portent of the Hour?&lt;br /&gt;
#What is the first meal of the people of Paradise?&lt;br /&gt;
#Why does a child look like its father or mother?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad responds, &#039;&#039;Just now Gabriel has informed me of that.&#039;&#039; Muhammad proceeds to share the following revealed answers:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*The first portent of the hour is an all-consuming fire from east to west.&lt;br /&gt;
*The first meal in paradise is extra fish liver.&lt;br /&gt;
*A child looks like whichever parent achieves orgasm first during sexual intercourse. (This response is evidently at odds with science)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Assuming this exchange in fact occurred, one wonders how Abdullah b. Salman could have hoped to confirm whether Muhammad had in fact given the correct responses to his questions regarding the hereafter and the science of reproduction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Muhammad Corrects Allah===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|6|61|512}}|Narrated Al-Bara:&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
There was revealed: &#039;Not equal are those believers who sit (at home) and those who strive and fight in the Cause of Allah.&#039; (4.95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Prophet said, &amp;quot;Call Zaid for me and let him bring the board, the inkpot and the scapula bone (or the scapula bone and the ink pot).&amp;quot;&#039; Then he said, &amp;quot;Write: &#039;Not equal are those Believers who sit..&amp;quot;, and at that time &#039;Amr bin Um Maktum, the blind man was sitting behind the Prophet . He said, &amp;quot;O Allah&#039;s Apostle! What is your order For me (as regards the above Verse) as I am a blind man?&amp;quot; So, &#039;&#039;&#039;instead of the above Verse, the following Verse was revealed:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Not equal are those believers who sit (at home) except those who are disabled (by injury or are blind or lame etc.) and those who strive and fight in the cause of Allah.&#039; (4.95)}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note the sequence of events in the above hadith:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#Muhammad receives a revelation, which is part of Sura 4:95 as it exists today.&lt;br /&gt;
#Muhammad calls Zaid to write down the revelation and begins to recite it to Zaid: All who fail to participate in jihad are viewed as inferior to those who do participate.&lt;br /&gt;
#A blind man asks how the verse applies to him, since he is blind and cannot participate in jihad.&lt;br /&gt;
#Muhammad then conveniently receives a new revelation that adds an exception to jihad for the blind and disabled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Allah Corrects Muhammad===&lt;br /&gt;
At one time some big chiefs of Makkah were sitting in the assembly of Mohammad, and he was earnestly engaged in trying to persuade them to accept Islam. At that very point, a blind man, named Abd-Allah ibn Umm-Maktum, approached him to seek explanation of some point concerning Islam. Muhammad disliked his interruption and ignored him. Later, remorseful, Muhammad received a revelation acknowledging the blind man&#039;s plight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|80|1-12}}|&lt;br /&gt;
The Prophet frowned and turned away. Because there came to him the blind man, [interrupting]. But what would make you perceive, [O Muhammad], that perhaps he might be purified. Or be reminded and the remembrance would benefit him? As for he who thinks himself without need, To him you give attention. And not upon you [is any blame] if he will not be purified. But as for he who came to you striving [for knowledge]. While he fears [ Allah ], From him you are distracted. No! Indeed, these verses are a reminder;}}The verse no doubt left the blind man feeling better about his unfortunate encounter with Muhammad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Companions Loitering===&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad&#039;s followers were at some point staying too long in and around his house and talking to his wives. Muhammad was thus revealed a verse to help Muhammad with this nuisance. &lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|33|53}}|O you who believe! Enter not the Prophet&#039;s houses, except when leave is given to you for a meal, (and then) not (so early as) to wait for its preparation. But when you are invited, enter, and when you have taken your meal, disperse, without sitting for a talk. Verily, such (behaviour) annoys the Prophet, and he is shy of (asking) you (to go), but Allah is not shy of (telling you) the truth. And when you ask (his wives) for anything you want, ask them from behind a screen, that is purer for your hearts and for their hearts. And it is not (right) for you that you should annoy Allah&#039;s Messenger, nor that you should ever marry his wives after him (his death). Verily! With Allah that shall be an enormity.}}&lt;br /&gt;
==See Also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Muhammad&#039;s Revelations]] &#039;&#039;- A hub page that leads to other articles related to Muhammad&#039;s Revelations&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Muhammad]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Revelation]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Qur&#039;an]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sauron</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Convenient_Revelations&amp;diff=127463</id>
		<title>Convenient Revelations</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Convenient_Revelations&amp;diff=127463"/>
		<updated>2021-01-16T08:20:33Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sauron: /* Companions Loitering */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{QualityScore|Lead=1|Structure=2|Content=4|Language=2|References=4}}&lt;br /&gt;
This article discusses [[Allah|Allah&#039;s]] [[revelations]] to Prophet [[Muhammad]] that he alleged to have received from God at convenient moments during his life.There are a number of such instances in the Qur&#039;an where there is revelation (and in the Hadith Qudsi, where Muhammad asserts that God has told him something that is not to be included in the Qur&#039;an) concerning Muhammad as an individual. Critics have suggested that such verses would scarcely merit inclusion in a eternal document of divine importance that conceives of itself as &amp;quot;guidance for all of mankind&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Revelations==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Multiple Wives===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Allah revealed to Muhammad that Muslim men are permitted to [[Marriage|marry]] up to four women.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|4|3}}|&amp;quot;And if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan-girls, then marry (other) women of your choice, two or three, or four but if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly (with them), then only one or (the captives and the slaves) that your right hands possess.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad was granted an exception in this respect to be allowed to marry an unlimited number of wives:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|33|50}}|&amp;quot;O Prophet (Muhammad)! Verily, We have made lawful to you your wives, to whom you have paid their Mahr (bridal money given by the husband to his wife at the time of marriage), and those (captives or slaves) whom your right hand possesses -- whom God has given to you, and the daughters of your &#039;Amm (paternal uncles) and the daughters of your &#039;Ammah (paternal aunts) and the daughters of your Khâl (maternal uncles) and the daughters of your Khâlah (maternal aunts) who migrated (from Makkah) with you, and a believing woman if she offers herself to the Prophet, and the Prophet wishes to marry her; &#039;&#039;&#039;a privilege for you only, not for the (rest of) the believers&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And although Allah allowed men to marry up to four wives, Muhammad allowed only one wife for his son-in-law Ali who was married to Muhammad&#039;s daughter Fatima. When Ali desired to take a second wife, Muhammad insisted he first divorce Fatima before taking a new wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|7|62|157}}|Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama:&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
I heard Allah&#039;s Apostle who was on the pulpit, saying, &amp;quot;Banu Hisham bin Al-Mughira have requested me to allow them to marry their daughter to Ali bin Abu Talib, but &#039;&#039;&#039;I don&#039;t give permission, and will not give permission unless &#039;Ali bin Abi Talib divorces my daughter in order to marry their daughter&#039;&#039;&#039;, because Fatima is a part of my body, and I hate what she hates to see, and what hurts her, hurts me.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Treating Wives Equally Well===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same verse noted above {{Quran|4|3}} is an injunction to treat all wives equally... &amp;quot; but if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly (with them), then only one...&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad initially gave each of his [[Muhammad&#039;s Wives|multiple wives]] equal attention and time with him, visiting a different wife each night. As time progressed however, he developed favorite wives who garnered more attention and affection than others. This created a great deal of tension among the ladies, and jealousy, and often rage, ensued. Muhammad then received another revelation absolving him from the earlier admonition to treat all wives as equals and deal with them justly, and allowed him to select his favorite wives according to his desire alone:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|33|51}}|&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;You (O Muhammad) can postpone (the turn of) whom you will of them (your wives), and you may receive whom you will.&#039;&#039;&#039; And whomsoever you desire of those whom you have set aside (her turn temporarily), it is no sin on you (to receive her again), that is better; that they may be comforted and not grieved, and may all be pleased with what you give them. God knows what is in your hearts. And God is Ever All-Knowing, Most Forbearing.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Aisha]], the favorite wife of Muhammad, was expressly suspicious about this sort of revelation. After Muhammad received the verse above, Aisha commented, &amp;quot;I feel that your Lord hastens in fulfilling your wishes and desires.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Bukhari|6|60|311}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Marriage to Zaynab bint Jahsh===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Qur&#039;an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammads Wives and Concubines#Zainab_bint_Jash|Zaynab]] was initially married to Zaid ibn Haritha, Muhammad&#039;s adopted son. One day Muhammad paid a visit to Zaid&#039;s house to consult with him about a matter, but he was not home. Not expecting Muhammad to be at the door, Zaynab answered the door instead, dressed in a revealing garment, and Muhammad immediately developed a carnal desire for her. When Zaid learned of the prophet&#039;s infatuation, he divorced Zaynab so Muhammad could marry her. This turned into quite a scandal among the Arabs, who equated Muhammad&#039;s actions with incest, since he married his daughter-in-law. Soon thereafter, Muhammad received this revelation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|33|37}}|And (remember) when you said to him (Zaid bin Hârithah; the freed-slave of the Prophet ) on whom God has bestowed Grace (by guiding him to Islâm) and you (O Muhammad too) have done favour (by manumitting him) &amp;quot;Keep your wife to yourself, and fear God.&amp;quot; But you did hide in yourself (i.e. what God has already made known to you that He will give her to you in marriage) that which God will make manifest, you did fear the people (i.e., Muhammad married the divorced wife of his manumitted slave) whereas God had a better right that you should fear Him. &#039;&#039;&#039;So when Zaid had accomplished his desire from her (i.e. divorced her), We gave her to you in marriage, so that (in future) there may be no difficulty to the believers in respect of (the marriage of) the wives of their adopted sons&#039;&#039;&#039; when the latter have no desire to keep them (i.e. they have divorced them). And God&#039;s Command must be fulfilled.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Muhammad and Mary the Copt===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As stated above, Muhammad used to take turns among his wives, visiting a different one each night. One night during the time allotted for [[Qur&#039;an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammads Wives and Concubines#Hafsa|Hafsa]], she had to take care of an urgent need with another family member and so was not at home. Muhammad instead had intimate relations with [[Qur&#039;an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammads Wives and Concubines#Mariya|Mary]], a Coptic slave that had been given to him. Muhammad was not married to Mary the Copt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Hafsah found this out and questioned him, he promised (on oath) not to touch Mary again if she would keep this a secret, and promised that Umar and Abu Bakr should be his successors. Hafsah, however, did not keep quiet and told Aysha about this event. As a result Muhammad had no dealings with any of his wives for a full month, living with Mary alone.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gerhard Nehls &amp;amp; Walter Eric - [http://answering-islam.org/Nehls/tt1/tt2.html The Challenge of Islam/ Chapter II] - English Press Limited Nairobi, New Revised Edition 1996, ISBN 9966 895 16 7&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Aisha and Hafsa conspired with the rest of the prophet&#039;s wives against Muhammad and isolated him from physical relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Justify his actions with Mary, Muhammad received the following revelation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|66|1}}|&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;O Prophet! Why do you ban (for yourself) that which God has made lawful to you..&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Allah then proceeded to chastise Aisha and Hafsa for getting upset with Muhammad for having sex with Mary the [[Slavery|slave]] girl:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|66|3-5}}|And (remember) when the Prophet disclosed a matter in confidence to one of his wives (Hafsah), so when she told it (to another i.e. &#039;Aishah), and God made it known to him, he informed part thereof and left a part. Then when he told her (Hafsah) thereof, she said: &amp;quot;Who told you this?&amp;quot; He said: &amp;quot;The All-Knower, the All-Aware (God) has told me&amp;quot;.  If you two (wives of the Prophet , namely &#039;Aishah and Hafsah) turn in repentance to God, (it will be better for you), your hearts are indeed so inclined (to oppose what the Prophet likes), but if you help one another against him (Muhammad), then verily, God is his Maula (Lord, or Master, or Protector, etc.), and Jibrael (Gabriel), and the righteous among the believers, and furthermore, the angels are his helpers. It may be if he divorced you (all) that his Lord will give him instead of you, wives better than you, Muslims (who submit to God), believers, obedient to God, turning to God in repentance, worshipping God sincerely, fasting or emigrants (for God&#039;s sake), previously married and virgins.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Satanic Verses===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pre-Islamic Mecca was a hotbed of [[paganism]] and polytheism. It is said 360 idols surrounded the [[Kaaba|Ka&#039;aba]] and were worshiped as gods. Thus, it is storied that when Muhammad first began preaching monotheism and denouncing the other 359 gods, he was met with much resistance and hostility.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In an attempt to appease the Meccans, buy some time and bring relief to his followers from hostility, Muhammad one night had a revelation found in [[Surah]] 53:19-22 which originally read, &amp;quot;Have you thought of al-Lat and al-Uzza and Manat the third, the other; these are the exalted Gharaniq whose intercession is approved.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;ibn Ishaq, p. 165-166; see also History of al-Tabari , vol VI: Muhammad at Mecca, p. 108-109 &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Al-Lat, al-Uzza and Manat were three female deities, known as daughters of Allah. By this revelation Muhammad acknowledged these deities as worthy of worship and whose intercession in heaven was to be sought. Acknowledging these deities had the desired effect. Later, the angel [[Gabriel]] chastised Muhammad for uttering these verses and informed him that Satan, not Allah, had put these words in Muhammad&#039;s mouth. Thus, these verses are known as the [[Satanic Verses]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad then received another revelation to relieve him of any wrongdoing:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|22|52}}|&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Never did We send an apostle or a prophet before thee, but, when he framed a desire, Satan threw some (vanity) into his desire:&#039;&#039;&#039; but God will cancel anything (vain) that Satan throws in, and God will confirm (and establish) His Signs: for God is full of Knowledge and Wisdom.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There exists, however, no such instance of prophets succumbing to Satan&#039;s trickery and pronouncing false revelations in either the Bible or in Jewish literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Christian and Jewish scripture, scriptures recognized by the Qur&#039;an as containing the words of other prophets, we see the following attestation made: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Deuteronomy%2018:20&amp;amp;version=NIV Deuteronomy 18:20 NIV]|2=&#039;But the prophet who presumes to speak a word in My name, which I have not commanded him to speak, or who speaks in the name of other gods, that prophet shall die.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Violation of the Sacred Months===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four months of the year were considered sacred to early Arabs. During these months no warfare was allowed and bloodshed was completely forbidden. The months which the Arabs held sacred were al Mu&#039;harram, Rajab, Dhu&#039;l Qaada, and Dhu&#039;l Hajja; the first, the seventh, the eleventh, and the twelfth in the year. Muhammad adopted this custom of the Arabs and codified it in the Quran: {{Quran|2|194}} and {{Quran|5|97}}. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one of the earliest raids on a trade caravan by warriors dispatched by Muhammad, a convenient revelation is received regarding the sacred months. Muhammad&#039;s men spotted the caravan passing by on the last day of a sacred month. According to ibn Ishaq: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||&amp;quot;The raiders took council among themselves, for this was the last day of Rajab, and they said, &#039;If you leave them alone tonight they will get into the sacred area and will be safe from you and if you kill them, you will kill them in the sacred month&#039; so they were hesitant and feared to attack them.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;ibn Ishaq, p. 287&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the end they decided to attack the caravan and capture its goods, thereby violating the prohibitions against warfare in the sacred month.&lt;br /&gt;
When Muhammad learned of it, he at first admonished them for violating the sacred month, but then received a new revelation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|2|217}}|&amp;quot;They ask you concerning fighting in the Sacred Months (i.e. 1st, 7th, 11th and 12th months of the Islâmic calendar). Say, &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Fighting therein is a great (transgression) but a greater (transgression) with God is to prevent mankind from following the Way of God, to disbelieve in Him, to prevent access to Al-Masjid-al-Harâm (at Makkah)&#039;&#039;&#039;, and to drive out its inhabitants, and Al-Fitnah is worse than killing. And they will never cease fighting you until they turn you back from your religion (Islâmic Monotheism) if they can. And whosoever of you turns back from his religion and dies as a disbeliever, then his deeds will be lost in this life and in the Hereafter, and they will be the dwellers of the Fire. They will abide therein forever.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Battle of the Trench===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When preparing for the Battle of the Trench, Muhammad ordered his followers to dig a large trench around the perimeter of Medina, to hold off the expected army of Meccans intent on killing Muhammad. Many of Muhammad&#039;s men put less than full effort into the task, and some even left without Muhammad&#039;s permission. At the same time, another Muslim needed temporary leave to attend to an urgent matter. He asked Muhammad&#039;s permission, was granted permission, and returned to trench digging as soon as he could.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad became upset and angry at those who left the task without asking his permission. Here, Muhammad received another revelation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|24|62}}|&amp;quot;Only those are believers, who believe in God and His Messenger. when they are with him on a matter requiring collective action, they do not depart until they have asked for his leave; those who ask for thy leave are those who believe in God and His Messenger. so when they ask for thy leave, for some business of theirs, give leave to those of them whom thou wilt, and ask God for their forgiveness: for God is Oft- Forgiving, Most Merciful.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further emphasizing the point, ibn Ishaq records the following words from Allah:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||&amp;quot;Do not treat the call of the apostle among you as if it were one of you calling upon another. God knows those of you who steal away to hide themselves. Let those who conspire to disobey his order beware lest trouble or a painful punishment befall them.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;ibn Ishaq, p. 451&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Muhammad and Genetics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|6|60|7}}|Narrated Anas:&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Abdullah bin Salam heard the news of the arrival of Allah&#039;s Apostle (at Medina) while he was on a farm collecting its fruits. So he came to the Prophet and said, &amp;quot;I will ask you about three things which nobody knows unless he be a prophet. Firstly, what is the first portent of the Hour? What is the first meal of the people of Paradise? &#039;&#039;&#039;And what makes a baby look like its father or mother?&#039;&#039;&#039;. The Prophet said, &amp;quot;Just now Gabriel has informed me about that.&amp;quot; ... &amp;quot;As for the first portent of the Hour, it will be a fire that will collect the people from the East to West. And as for the first meal of the people of Paradise, it will be the caudite (i.e. extra) lobe of the fish liver. &#039;&#039;&#039;And if a man&#039;s discharge proceeded that of the woman, then the child resembles the father, and if the woman&#039;s discharge proceeded that of the man, then the child resembles the mother.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; On hearing that, &#039;Abdullah said, &amp;quot;I testify that None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and that you are the Apostle of Allah...}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Observe the hadith above. Abdullah bin Salam wanted to determine if Muhammad was a legitimate prophet and so posed three questions that he assumed only a prophet would be able to answer correctly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#What is the first portent of the Hour?&lt;br /&gt;
#What is the first meal of the people of Paradise?&lt;br /&gt;
#Why does a child look like its father or mother?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad responds, &#039;&#039;Just now Gabriel has informed me of that.&#039;&#039; Muhammad proceeds to share the following revealed answers:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*The first portent of the hour is an all-consuming fire from east to west.&lt;br /&gt;
*The first meal in paradise is extra fish liver.&lt;br /&gt;
*A child looks like whichever parent achieves orgasm first during sexual intercourse. (This response is evidently at odds with science)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Assuming this exchange in fact occurred, one wonders how Abdullah b. Salman could have hoped to confirm whether Muhammad had in fact given the correct responses to his questions regarding the hereafter and the science of reproduction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Muhammad Corrects Allah===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|6|61|512}}|Narrated Al-Bara:&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
There was revealed: &#039;Not equal are those believers who sit (at home) and those who strive and fight in the Cause of Allah.&#039; (4.95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Prophet said, &amp;quot;Call Zaid for me and let him bring the board, the inkpot and the scapula bone (or the scapula bone and the ink pot).&amp;quot;&#039; Then he said, &amp;quot;Write: &#039;Not equal are those Believers who sit..&amp;quot;, and at that time &#039;Amr bin Um Maktum, the blind man was sitting behind the Prophet . He said, &amp;quot;O Allah&#039;s Apostle! What is your order For me (as regards the above Verse) as I am a blind man?&amp;quot; So, &#039;&#039;&#039;instead of the above Verse, the following Verse was revealed:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Not equal are those believers who sit (at home) except those who are disabled (by injury or are blind or lame etc.) and those who strive and fight in the cause of Allah.&#039; (4.95)}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note the sequence of events in the above hadith:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#Muhammad receives a revelation, which is part of Sura 4:95 as it exists today.&lt;br /&gt;
#Muhammad calls Zaid to write down the revelation and begins to recite it to Zaid: All who fail to participate in jihad are viewed as inferior to those who do participate.&lt;br /&gt;
#A blind man asks how the verse applies to him, since he is blind and cannot participate in jihad.&lt;br /&gt;
#Muhammad then conveniently receives a new revelation that adds an exception to jihad for the blind and disabled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Allah Corrects Muhammad===&lt;br /&gt;
At one time some big chiefs of Makkah were sitting in the assembly of Mohammad, and he was earnestly engaged in trying to persuade them to accept Islam. At that very point, a blind man, named Abd-Allah ibn Umm-Maktum, approached him to seek explanation of some point concerning Islam. Muhammad disliked his interruption and ignored him. Later, remorseful, Muhammad received a revelation acknowledging the blind man&#039;s plight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|80|1-12}}|&lt;br /&gt;
The Prophet frowned and turned away. Because there came to him the blind man, [interrupting]. But what would make you perceive, [O Muhammad], that perhaps he might be purified. Or be reminded and the remembrance would benefit him? As for he who thinks himself without need, To him you give attention. And not upon you [is any blame] if he will not be purified. But as for he who came to you striving [for knowledge]. While he fears [ Allah ], From him you are distracted. No! Indeed, these verses are a reminder;}}The verse no doubt left the blind man feeling better about his unfortunate encounter with Muhammad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;&#039;Companions Loitering&#039;&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad&#039;s followers kept on staying too long in and around his house and talking to his wives. Then Muhammad revealed a verse to help Muhammad with this once and for all. &lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|33|53}}|O you who believe! Enter not the Prophet&#039;s houses, except when leave is given to you for a meal, (and then) not (so early as) to wait for its preparation. But when you are invited, enter, and when you have taken your meal, disperse, without sitting for a talk. Verily, such (behaviour) annoys the Prophet, and he is shy of (asking) you (to go), but Allah is not shy of (telling you) the truth. And when you ask (his wives) for anything you want, ask them from behind a screen, that is purer for your hearts and for their hearts. And it is not (right) for you that you should annoy Allah&#039;s Messenger, nor that you should ever marry his wives after him (his death). Verily! With Allah that shall be an enormity.}}&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==See Also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Muhammad&#039;s Revelations]] &#039;&#039;- A hub page that leads to other articles related to Muhammad&#039;s Revelations&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Muhammad]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Revelation]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Qur&#039;an]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sauron</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Convenient_Revelations&amp;diff=127462</id>
		<title>Convenient Revelations</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Convenient_Revelations&amp;diff=127462"/>
		<updated>2021-01-16T07:23:39Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sauron: /* Companions Loitering */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{QualityScore|Lead=1|Structure=2|Content=4|Language=2|References=4}}&lt;br /&gt;
This article discusses [[Allah|Allah&#039;s]] [[revelations]] to Prophet [[Muhammad]] that he alleged to have received from God at convenient moments during his life.There are a number of such instances in the Qur&#039;an where there is revelation (and in the Hadith Qudsi, where Muhammad asserts that God has told him something that is not to be included in the Qur&#039;an) concerning Muhammad as an individual. Critics have suggested that such verses would scarcely merit inclusion in a eternal document of divine importance that conceives of itself as &amp;quot;guidance for all of mankind&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Revelations==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Multiple Wives===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Allah revealed to Muhammad that Muslim men are permitted to [[Marriage|marry]] up to four women.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|4|3}}|&amp;quot;And if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan-girls, then marry (other) women of your choice, two or three, or four but if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly (with them), then only one or (the captives and the slaves) that your right hands possess.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad was granted an exception in this respect to be allowed to marry an unlimited number of wives:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|33|50}}|&amp;quot;O Prophet (Muhammad)! Verily, We have made lawful to you your wives, to whom you have paid their Mahr (bridal money given by the husband to his wife at the time of marriage), and those (captives or slaves) whom your right hand possesses -- whom God has given to you, and the daughters of your &#039;Amm (paternal uncles) and the daughters of your &#039;Ammah (paternal aunts) and the daughters of your Khâl (maternal uncles) and the daughters of your Khâlah (maternal aunts) who migrated (from Makkah) with you, and a believing woman if she offers herself to the Prophet, and the Prophet wishes to marry her; &#039;&#039;&#039;a privilege for you only, not for the (rest of) the believers&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And although Allah allowed men to marry up to four wives, Muhammad allowed only one wife for his son-in-law Ali who was married to Muhammad&#039;s daughter Fatima. When Ali desired to take a second wife, Muhammad insisted he first divorce Fatima before taking a new wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|7|62|157}}|Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama:&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
I heard Allah&#039;s Apostle who was on the pulpit, saying, &amp;quot;Banu Hisham bin Al-Mughira have requested me to allow them to marry their daughter to Ali bin Abu Talib, but &#039;&#039;&#039;I don&#039;t give permission, and will not give permission unless &#039;Ali bin Abi Talib divorces my daughter in order to marry their daughter&#039;&#039;&#039;, because Fatima is a part of my body, and I hate what she hates to see, and what hurts her, hurts me.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Treating Wives Equally Well===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same verse noted above {{Quran|4|3}} is an injunction to treat all wives equally... &amp;quot; but if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly (with them), then only one...&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad initially gave each of his [[Muhammad&#039;s Wives|multiple wives]] equal attention and time with him, visiting a different wife each night. As time progressed however, he developed favorite wives who garnered more attention and affection than others. This created a great deal of tension among the ladies, and jealousy, and often rage, ensued. Muhammad then received another revelation absolving him from the earlier admonition to treat all wives as equals and deal with them justly, and allowed him to select his favorite wives according to his desire alone:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|33|51}}|&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;You (O Muhammad) can postpone (the turn of) whom you will of them (your wives), and you may receive whom you will.&#039;&#039;&#039; And whomsoever you desire of those whom you have set aside (her turn temporarily), it is no sin on you (to receive her again), that is better; that they may be comforted and not grieved, and may all be pleased with what you give them. God knows what is in your hearts. And God is Ever All-Knowing, Most Forbearing.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Aisha]], the favorite wife of Muhammad, was expressly suspicious about this sort of revelation. After Muhammad received the verse above, Aisha commented, &amp;quot;I feel that your Lord hastens in fulfilling your wishes and desires.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Bukhari|6|60|311}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Marriage to Zaynab bint Jahsh===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Qur&#039;an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammads Wives and Concubines#Zainab_bint_Jash|Zaynab]] was initially married to Zaid ibn Haritha, Muhammad&#039;s adopted son. One day Muhammad paid a visit to Zaid&#039;s house to consult with him about a matter, but he was not home. Not expecting Muhammad to be at the door, Zaynab answered the door instead, dressed in a revealing garment, and Muhammad immediately developed a carnal desire for her. When Zaid learned of the prophet&#039;s infatuation, he divorced Zaynab so Muhammad could marry her. This turned into quite a scandal among the Arabs, who equated Muhammad&#039;s actions with incest, since he married his daughter-in-law. Soon thereafter, Muhammad received this revelation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|33|37}}|And (remember) when you said to him (Zaid bin Hârithah; the freed-slave of the Prophet ) on whom God has bestowed Grace (by guiding him to Islâm) and you (O Muhammad too) have done favour (by manumitting him) &amp;quot;Keep your wife to yourself, and fear God.&amp;quot; But you did hide in yourself (i.e. what God has already made known to you that He will give her to you in marriage) that which God will make manifest, you did fear the people (i.e., Muhammad married the divorced wife of his manumitted slave) whereas God had a better right that you should fear Him. &#039;&#039;&#039;So when Zaid had accomplished his desire from her (i.e. divorced her), We gave her to you in marriage, so that (in future) there may be no difficulty to the believers in respect of (the marriage of) the wives of their adopted sons&#039;&#039;&#039; when the latter have no desire to keep them (i.e. they have divorced them). And God&#039;s Command must be fulfilled.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Muhammad and Mary the Copt===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As stated above, Muhammad used to take turns among his wives, visiting a different one each night. One night during the time allotted for [[Qur&#039;an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammads Wives and Concubines#Hafsa|Hafsa]], she had to take care of an urgent need with another family member and so was not at home. Muhammad instead had intimate relations with [[Qur&#039;an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammads Wives and Concubines#Mariya|Mary]], a Coptic slave that had been given to him. Muhammad was not married to Mary the Copt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Hafsah found this out and questioned him, he promised (on oath) not to touch Mary again if she would keep this a secret, and promised that Umar and Abu Bakr should be his successors. Hafsah, however, did not keep quiet and told Aysha about this event. As a result Muhammad had no dealings with any of his wives for a full month, living with Mary alone.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gerhard Nehls &amp;amp; Walter Eric - [http://answering-islam.org/Nehls/tt1/tt2.html The Challenge of Islam/ Chapter II] - English Press Limited Nairobi, New Revised Edition 1996, ISBN 9966 895 16 7&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Aisha and Hafsa conspired with the rest of the prophet&#039;s wives against Muhammad and isolated him from physical relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Justify his actions with Mary, Muhammad received the following revelation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|66|1}}|&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;O Prophet! Why do you ban (for yourself) that which God has made lawful to you..&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Allah then proceeded to chastise Aisha and Hafsa for getting upset with Muhammad for having sex with Mary the [[Slavery|slave]] girl:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|66|3-5}}|And (remember) when the Prophet disclosed a matter in confidence to one of his wives (Hafsah), so when she told it (to another i.e. &#039;Aishah), and God made it known to him, he informed part thereof and left a part. Then when he told her (Hafsah) thereof, she said: &amp;quot;Who told you this?&amp;quot; He said: &amp;quot;The All-Knower, the All-Aware (God) has told me&amp;quot;.  If you two (wives of the Prophet , namely &#039;Aishah and Hafsah) turn in repentance to God, (it will be better for you), your hearts are indeed so inclined (to oppose what the Prophet likes), but if you help one another against him (Muhammad), then verily, God is his Maula (Lord, or Master, or Protector, etc.), and Jibrael (Gabriel), and the righteous among the believers, and furthermore, the angels are his helpers. It may be if he divorced you (all) that his Lord will give him instead of you, wives better than you, Muslims (who submit to God), believers, obedient to God, turning to God in repentance, worshipping God sincerely, fasting or emigrants (for God&#039;s sake), previously married and virgins.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Satanic Verses===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pre-Islamic Mecca was a hotbed of [[paganism]] and polytheism. It is said 360 idols surrounded the [[Kaaba|Ka&#039;aba]] and were worshiped as gods. Thus, it is storied that when Muhammad first began preaching monotheism and denouncing the other 359 gods, he was met with much resistance and hostility.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In an attempt to appease the Meccans, buy some time and bring relief to his followers from hostility, Muhammad one night had a revelation found in [[Surah]] 53:19-22 which originally read, &amp;quot;Have you thought of al-Lat and al-Uzza and Manat the third, the other; these are the exalted Gharaniq whose intercession is approved.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;ibn Ishaq, p. 165-166; see also History of al-Tabari , vol VI: Muhammad at Mecca, p. 108-109 &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Al-Lat, al-Uzza and Manat were three female deities, known as daughters of Allah. By this revelation Muhammad acknowledged these deities as worthy of worship and whose intercession in heaven was to be sought. Acknowledging these deities had the desired effect. Later, the angel [[Gabriel]] chastised Muhammad for uttering these verses and informed him that Satan, not Allah, had put these words in Muhammad&#039;s mouth. Thus, these verses are known as the [[Satanic Verses]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad then received another revelation to relieve him of any wrongdoing:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|22|52}}|&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Never did We send an apostle or a prophet before thee, but, when he framed a desire, Satan threw some (vanity) into his desire:&#039;&#039;&#039; but God will cancel anything (vain) that Satan throws in, and God will confirm (and establish) His Signs: for God is full of Knowledge and Wisdom.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There exists, however, no such instance of prophets succumbing to Satan&#039;s trickery and pronouncing false revelations in either the Bible or in Jewish literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Christian and Jewish scripture, scriptures recognized by the Qur&#039;an as containing the words of other prophets, we see the following attestation made: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Deuteronomy%2018:20&amp;amp;version=NIV Deuteronomy 18:20 NIV]|2=&#039;But the prophet who presumes to speak a word in My name, which I have not commanded him to speak, or who speaks in the name of other gods, that prophet shall die.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Violation of the Sacred Months===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four months of the year were considered sacred to early Arabs. During these months no warfare was allowed and bloodshed was completely forbidden. The months which the Arabs held sacred were al Mu&#039;harram, Rajab, Dhu&#039;l Qaada, and Dhu&#039;l Hajja; the first, the seventh, the eleventh, and the twelfth in the year. Muhammad adopted this custom of the Arabs and codified it in the Quran: {{Quran|2|194}} and {{Quran|5|97}}. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one of the earliest raids on a trade caravan by warriors dispatched by Muhammad, a convenient revelation is received regarding the sacred months. Muhammad&#039;s men spotted the caravan passing by on the last day of a sacred month. According to ibn Ishaq: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||&amp;quot;The raiders took council among themselves, for this was the last day of Rajab, and they said, &#039;If you leave them alone tonight they will get into the sacred area and will be safe from you and if you kill them, you will kill them in the sacred month&#039; so they were hesitant and feared to attack them.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;ibn Ishaq, p. 287&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the end they decided to attack the caravan and capture its goods, thereby violating the prohibitions against warfare in the sacred month.&lt;br /&gt;
When Muhammad learned of it, he at first admonished them for violating the sacred month, but then received a new revelation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|2|217}}|&amp;quot;They ask you concerning fighting in the Sacred Months (i.e. 1st, 7th, 11th and 12th months of the Islâmic calendar). Say, &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Fighting therein is a great (transgression) but a greater (transgression) with God is to prevent mankind from following the Way of God, to disbelieve in Him, to prevent access to Al-Masjid-al-Harâm (at Makkah)&#039;&#039;&#039;, and to drive out its inhabitants, and Al-Fitnah is worse than killing. And they will never cease fighting you until they turn you back from your religion (Islâmic Monotheism) if they can. And whosoever of you turns back from his religion and dies as a disbeliever, then his deeds will be lost in this life and in the Hereafter, and they will be the dwellers of the Fire. They will abide therein forever.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Battle of the Trench===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When preparing for the Battle of the Trench, Muhammad ordered his followers to dig a large trench around the perimeter of Medina, to hold off the expected army of Meccans intent on killing Muhammad. Many of Muhammad&#039;s men put less than full effort into the task, and some even left without Muhammad&#039;s permission. At the same time, another Muslim needed temporary leave to attend to an urgent matter. He asked Muhammad&#039;s permission, was granted permission, and returned to trench digging as soon as he could.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad became upset and angry at those who left the task without asking his permission. Here, Muhammad received another revelation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|24|62}}|&amp;quot;Only those are believers, who believe in God and His Messenger. when they are with him on a matter requiring collective action, they do not depart until they have asked for his leave; those who ask for thy leave are those who believe in God and His Messenger. so when they ask for thy leave, for some business of theirs, give leave to those of them whom thou wilt, and ask God for their forgiveness: for God is Oft- Forgiving, Most Merciful.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further emphasizing the point, ibn Ishaq records the following words from Allah:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||&amp;quot;Do not treat the call of the apostle among you as if it were one of you calling upon another. God knows those of you who steal away to hide themselves. Let those who conspire to disobey his order beware lest trouble or a painful punishment befall them.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;ibn Ishaq, p. 451&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Muhammad and Genetics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|6|60|7}}|Narrated Anas:&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Abdullah bin Salam heard the news of the arrival of Allah&#039;s Apostle (at Medina) while he was on a farm collecting its fruits. So he came to the Prophet and said, &amp;quot;I will ask you about three things which nobody knows unless he be a prophet. Firstly, what is the first portent of the Hour? What is the first meal of the people of Paradise? &#039;&#039;&#039;And what makes a baby look like its father or mother?&#039;&#039;&#039;. The Prophet said, &amp;quot;Just now Gabriel has informed me about that.&amp;quot; ... &amp;quot;As for the first portent of the Hour, it will be a fire that will collect the people from the East to West. And as for the first meal of the people of Paradise, it will be the caudite (i.e. extra) lobe of the fish liver. &#039;&#039;&#039;And if a man&#039;s discharge proceeded that of the woman, then the child resembles the father, and if the woman&#039;s discharge proceeded that of the man, then the child resembles the mother.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; On hearing that, &#039;Abdullah said, &amp;quot;I testify that None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and that you are the Apostle of Allah...}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Observe the hadith above. Abdullah bin Salam wanted to determine if Muhammad was a legitimate prophet and so posed three questions that he assumed only a prophet would be able to answer correctly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#What is the first portent of the Hour?&lt;br /&gt;
#What is the first meal of the people of Paradise?&lt;br /&gt;
#Why does a child look like its father or mother?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad responds, &#039;&#039;Just now Gabriel has informed me of that.&#039;&#039; Muhammad proceeds to share the following revealed answers:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*The first portent of the hour is an all-consuming fire from east to west.&lt;br /&gt;
*The first meal in paradise is extra fish liver.&lt;br /&gt;
*A child looks like whichever parent achieves orgasm first during sexual intercourse. (This response is evidently at odds with science)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Assuming this exchange in fact occurred, one wonders how Abdullah b. Salman could have hoped to confirm whether Muhammad had in fact given the correct responses to his questions regarding the hereafter and the science of reproduction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Muhammad Corrects Allah===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|6|61|512}}|Narrated Al-Bara:&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
There was revealed: &#039;Not equal are those believers who sit (at home) and those who strive and fight in the Cause of Allah.&#039; (4.95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Prophet said, &amp;quot;Call Zaid for me and let him bring the board, the inkpot and the scapula bone (or the scapula bone and the ink pot).&amp;quot;&#039; Then he said, &amp;quot;Write: &#039;Not equal are those Believers who sit..&amp;quot;, and at that time &#039;Amr bin Um Maktum, the blind man was sitting behind the Prophet . He said, &amp;quot;O Allah&#039;s Apostle! What is your order For me (as regards the above Verse) as I am a blind man?&amp;quot; So, &#039;&#039;&#039;instead of the above Verse, the following Verse was revealed:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Not equal are those believers who sit (at home) except those who are disabled (by injury or are blind or lame etc.) and those who strive and fight in the cause of Allah.&#039; (4.95)}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note the sequence of events in the above hadith:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#Muhammad receives a revelation, which is part of Sura 4:95 as it exists today.&lt;br /&gt;
#Muhammad calls Zaid to write down the revelation and begins to recite it to Zaid: All who fail to participate in jihad are viewed as inferior to those who do participate.&lt;br /&gt;
#A blind man asks how the verse applies to him, since he is blind and cannot participate in jihad.&lt;br /&gt;
#Muhammad then conveniently receives a new revelation that adds an exception to jihad for the blind and disabled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Allah Corrects Muhammad===&lt;br /&gt;
At one time some big chiefs of Makkah were sitting in the assembly of Mohammad, and he was earnestly engaged in trying to persuade them to accept Islam. At that very point, a blind man, named Abd-Allah ibn Umm-Maktum, approached him to seek explanation of some point concerning Islam. Muhammad disliked his interruption and ignored him. Later, remorseful, Muhammad received a revelation acknowledging the blind man&#039;s plight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|80|1-12}}|&lt;br /&gt;
The Prophet frowned and turned away. Because there came to him the blind man, [interrupting]. But what would make you perceive, [O Muhammad], that perhaps he might be purified. Or be reminded and the remembrance would benefit him? As for he who thinks himself without need, To him you give attention. And not upon you [is any blame] if he will not be purified. But as for he who came to you striving [for knowledge]. While he fears [ Allah ], From him you are distracted. No! Indeed, these verses are a reminder;}}The verse no doubt left the blind man feeling better about his unfortunate encounter with Muhammad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;&#039;Companions Loitering&#039;&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad&#039;s followers kept on staying too long in and around his house and talking to his wives. Then Muhammad recites a verse to help Muhammad with this once and for all. &lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|33|53}}|O you who believe! Enter not the Prophet&#039;s houses, except when leave is given to you for a meal, (and then) not (so early as) to wait for its preparation. But when you are invited, enter, and when you have taken your meal, disperse, without sitting for a talk. Verily, such (behaviour) annoys the Prophet, and he is shy of (asking) you (to go), but Allah is not shy of (telling you) the truth. And when you ask (his wives) for anything you want, ask them from behind a screen, that is purer for your hearts and for their hearts. And it is not (right) for you that you should annoy Allah&#039;s Messenger, nor that you should ever marry his wives after him (his death). Verily! With Allah that shall be an enormity.}}&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==See Also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Muhammad&#039;s Revelations]] &#039;&#039;- A hub page that leads to other articles related to Muhammad&#039;s Revelations&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Muhammad]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Revelation]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Qur&#039;an]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sauron</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Convenient_Revelations&amp;diff=127461</id>
		<title>Convenient Revelations</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Convenient_Revelations&amp;diff=127461"/>
		<updated>2021-01-16T07:22:06Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sauron: /* Companions Loitering */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{QualityScore|Lead=1|Structure=2|Content=4|Language=2|References=4}}&lt;br /&gt;
This article discusses [[Allah|Allah&#039;s]] [[revelations]] to Prophet [[Muhammad]] that he alleged to have received from God at convenient moments during his life.There are a number of such instances in the Qur&#039;an where there is revelation (and in the Hadith Qudsi, where Muhammad asserts that God has told him something that is not to be included in the Qur&#039;an) concerning Muhammad as an individual. Critics have suggested that such verses would scarcely merit inclusion in a eternal document of divine importance that conceives of itself as &amp;quot;guidance for all of mankind&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Revelations==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Multiple Wives===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Allah revealed to Muhammad that Muslim men are permitted to [[Marriage|marry]] up to four women.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|4|3}}|&amp;quot;And if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan-girls, then marry (other) women of your choice, two or three, or four but if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly (with them), then only one or (the captives and the slaves) that your right hands possess.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad was granted an exception in this respect to be allowed to marry an unlimited number of wives:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|33|50}}|&amp;quot;O Prophet (Muhammad)! Verily, We have made lawful to you your wives, to whom you have paid their Mahr (bridal money given by the husband to his wife at the time of marriage), and those (captives or slaves) whom your right hand possesses -- whom God has given to you, and the daughters of your &#039;Amm (paternal uncles) and the daughters of your &#039;Ammah (paternal aunts) and the daughters of your Khâl (maternal uncles) and the daughters of your Khâlah (maternal aunts) who migrated (from Makkah) with you, and a believing woman if she offers herself to the Prophet, and the Prophet wishes to marry her; &#039;&#039;&#039;a privilege for you only, not for the (rest of) the believers&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And although Allah allowed men to marry up to four wives, Muhammad allowed only one wife for his son-in-law Ali who was married to Muhammad&#039;s daughter Fatima. When Ali desired to take a second wife, Muhammad insisted he first divorce Fatima before taking a new wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|7|62|157}}|Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama:&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
I heard Allah&#039;s Apostle who was on the pulpit, saying, &amp;quot;Banu Hisham bin Al-Mughira have requested me to allow them to marry their daughter to Ali bin Abu Talib, but &#039;&#039;&#039;I don&#039;t give permission, and will not give permission unless &#039;Ali bin Abi Talib divorces my daughter in order to marry their daughter&#039;&#039;&#039;, because Fatima is a part of my body, and I hate what she hates to see, and what hurts her, hurts me.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Treating Wives Equally Well===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same verse noted above {{Quran|4|3}} is an injunction to treat all wives equally... &amp;quot; but if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly (with them), then only one...&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad initially gave each of his [[Muhammad&#039;s Wives|multiple wives]] equal attention and time with him, visiting a different wife each night. As time progressed however, he developed favorite wives who garnered more attention and affection than others. This created a great deal of tension among the ladies, and jealousy, and often rage, ensued. Muhammad then received another revelation absolving him from the earlier admonition to treat all wives as equals and deal with them justly, and allowed him to select his favorite wives according to his desire alone:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|33|51}}|&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;You (O Muhammad) can postpone (the turn of) whom you will of them (your wives), and you may receive whom you will.&#039;&#039;&#039; And whomsoever you desire of those whom you have set aside (her turn temporarily), it is no sin on you (to receive her again), that is better; that they may be comforted and not grieved, and may all be pleased with what you give them. God knows what is in your hearts. And God is Ever All-Knowing, Most Forbearing.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Aisha]], the favorite wife of Muhammad, was expressly suspicious about this sort of revelation. After Muhammad received the verse above, Aisha commented, &amp;quot;I feel that your Lord hastens in fulfilling your wishes and desires.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Bukhari|6|60|311}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Marriage to Zaynab bint Jahsh===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Qur&#039;an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammads Wives and Concubines#Zainab_bint_Jash|Zaynab]] was initially married to Zaid ibn Haritha, Muhammad&#039;s adopted son. One day Muhammad paid a visit to Zaid&#039;s house to consult with him about a matter, but he was not home. Not expecting Muhammad to be at the door, Zaynab answered the door instead, dressed in a revealing garment, and Muhammad immediately developed a carnal desire for her. When Zaid learned of the prophet&#039;s infatuation, he divorced Zaynab so Muhammad could marry her. This turned into quite a scandal among the Arabs, who equated Muhammad&#039;s actions with incest, since he married his daughter-in-law. Soon thereafter, Muhammad received this revelation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|33|37}}|And (remember) when you said to him (Zaid bin Hârithah; the freed-slave of the Prophet ) on whom God has bestowed Grace (by guiding him to Islâm) and you (O Muhammad too) have done favour (by manumitting him) &amp;quot;Keep your wife to yourself, and fear God.&amp;quot; But you did hide in yourself (i.e. what God has already made known to you that He will give her to you in marriage) that which God will make manifest, you did fear the people (i.e., Muhammad married the divorced wife of his manumitted slave) whereas God had a better right that you should fear Him. &#039;&#039;&#039;So when Zaid had accomplished his desire from her (i.e. divorced her), We gave her to you in marriage, so that (in future) there may be no difficulty to the believers in respect of (the marriage of) the wives of their adopted sons&#039;&#039;&#039; when the latter have no desire to keep them (i.e. they have divorced them). And God&#039;s Command must be fulfilled.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Muhammad and Mary the Copt===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As stated above, Muhammad used to take turns among his wives, visiting a different one each night. One night during the time allotted for [[Qur&#039;an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammads Wives and Concubines#Hafsa|Hafsa]], she had to take care of an urgent need with another family member and so was not at home. Muhammad instead had intimate relations with [[Qur&#039;an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammads Wives and Concubines#Mariya|Mary]], a Coptic slave that had been given to him. Muhammad was not married to Mary the Copt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Hafsah found this out and questioned him, he promised (on oath) not to touch Mary again if she would keep this a secret, and promised that Umar and Abu Bakr should be his successors. Hafsah, however, did not keep quiet and told Aysha about this event. As a result Muhammad had no dealings with any of his wives for a full month, living with Mary alone.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gerhard Nehls &amp;amp; Walter Eric - [http://answering-islam.org/Nehls/tt1/tt2.html The Challenge of Islam/ Chapter II] - English Press Limited Nairobi, New Revised Edition 1996, ISBN 9966 895 16 7&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Aisha and Hafsa conspired with the rest of the prophet&#039;s wives against Muhammad and isolated him from physical relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Justify his actions with Mary, Muhammad received the following revelation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|66|1}}|&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;O Prophet! Why do you ban (for yourself) that which God has made lawful to you..&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Allah then proceeded to chastise Aisha and Hafsa for getting upset with Muhammad for having sex with Mary the [[Slavery|slave]] girl:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|66|3-5}}|And (remember) when the Prophet disclosed a matter in confidence to one of his wives (Hafsah), so when she told it (to another i.e. &#039;Aishah), and God made it known to him, he informed part thereof and left a part. Then when he told her (Hafsah) thereof, she said: &amp;quot;Who told you this?&amp;quot; He said: &amp;quot;The All-Knower, the All-Aware (God) has told me&amp;quot;.  If you two (wives of the Prophet , namely &#039;Aishah and Hafsah) turn in repentance to God, (it will be better for you), your hearts are indeed so inclined (to oppose what the Prophet likes), but if you help one another against him (Muhammad), then verily, God is his Maula (Lord, or Master, or Protector, etc.), and Jibrael (Gabriel), and the righteous among the believers, and furthermore, the angels are his helpers. It may be if he divorced you (all) that his Lord will give him instead of you, wives better than you, Muslims (who submit to God), believers, obedient to God, turning to God in repentance, worshipping God sincerely, fasting or emigrants (for God&#039;s sake), previously married and virgins.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Satanic Verses===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pre-Islamic Mecca was a hotbed of [[paganism]] and polytheism. It is said 360 idols surrounded the [[Kaaba|Ka&#039;aba]] and were worshiped as gods. Thus, it is storied that when Muhammad first began preaching monotheism and denouncing the other 359 gods, he was met with much resistance and hostility.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In an attempt to appease the Meccans, buy some time and bring relief to his followers from hostility, Muhammad one night had a revelation found in [[Surah]] 53:19-22 which originally read, &amp;quot;Have you thought of al-Lat and al-Uzza and Manat the third, the other; these are the exalted Gharaniq whose intercession is approved.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;ibn Ishaq, p. 165-166; see also History of al-Tabari , vol VI: Muhammad at Mecca, p. 108-109 &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Al-Lat, al-Uzza and Manat were three female deities, known as daughters of Allah. By this revelation Muhammad acknowledged these deities as worthy of worship and whose intercession in heaven was to be sought. Acknowledging these deities had the desired effect. Later, the angel [[Gabriel]] chastised Muhammad for uttering these verses and informed him that Satan, not Allah, had put these words in Muhammad&#039;s mouth. Thus, these verses are known as the [[Satanic Verses]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad then received another revelation to relieve him of any wrongdoing:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|22|52}}|&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Never did We send an apostle or a prophet before thee, but, when he framed a desire, Satan threw some (vanity) into his desire:&#039;&#039;&#039; but God will cancel anything (vain) that Satan throws in, and God will confirm (and establish) His Signs: for God is full of Knowledge and Wisdom.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There exists, however, no such instance of prophets succumbing to Satan&#039;s trickery and pronouncing false revelations in either the Bible or in Jewish literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Christian and Jewish scripture, scriptures recognized by the Qur&#039;an as containing the words of other prophets, we see the following attestation made: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Deuteronomy%2018:20&amp;amp;version=NIV Deuteronomy 18:20 NIV]|2=&#039;But the prophet who presumes to speak a word in My name, which I have not commanded him to speak, or who speaks in the name of other gods, that prophet shall die.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Violation of the Sacred Months===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four months of the year were considered sacred to early Arabs. During these months no warfare was allowed and bloodshed was completely forbidden. The months which the Arabs held sacred were al Mu&#039;harram, Rajab, Dhu&#039;l Qaada, and Dhu&#039;l Hajja; the first, the seventh, the eleventh, and the twelfth in the year. Muhammad adopted this custom of the Arabs and codified it in the Quran: {{Quran|2|194}} and {{Quran|5|97}}. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one of the earliest raids on a trade caravan by warriors dispatched by Muhammad, a convenient revelation is received regarding the sacred months. Muhammad&#039;s men spotted the caravan passing by on the last day of a sacred month. According to ibn Ishaq: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||&amp;quot;The raiders took council among themselves, for this was the last day of Rajab, and they said, &#039;If you leave them alone tonight they will get into the sacred area and will be safe from you and if you kill them, you will kill them in the sacred month&#039; so they were hesitant and feared to attack them.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;ibn Ishaq, p. 287&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the end they decided to attack the caravan and capture its goods, thereby violating the prohibitions against warfare in the sacred month.&lt;br /&gt;
When Muhammad learned of it, he at first admonished them for violating the sacred month, but then received a new revelation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|2|217}}|&amp;quot;They ask you concerning fighting in the Sacred Months (i.e. 1st, 7th, 11th and 12th months of the Islâmic calendar). Say, &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Fighting therein is a great (transgression) but a greater (transgression) with God is to prevent mankind from following the Way of God, to disbelieve in Him, to prevent access to Al-Masjid-al-Harâm (at Makkah)&#039;&#039;&#039;, and to drive out its inhabitants, and Al-Fitnah is worse than killing. And they will never cease fighting you until they turn you back from your religion (Islâmic Monotheism) if they can. And whosoever of you turns back from his religion and dies as a disbeliever, then his deeds will be lost in this life and in the Hereafter, and they will be the dwellers of the Fire. They will abide therein forever.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Battle of the Trench===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When preparing for the Battle of the Trench, Muhammad ordered his followers to dig a large trench around the perimeter of Medina, to hold off the expected army of Meccans intent on killing Muhammad. Many of Muhammad&#039;s men put less than full effort into the task, and some even left without Muhammad&#039;s permission. At the same time, another Muslim needed temporary leave to attend to an urgent matter. He asked Muhammad&#039;s permission, was granted permission, and returned to trench digging as soon as he could.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad became upset and angry at those who left the task without asking his permission. Here, Muhammad received another revelation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|24|62}}|&amp;quot;Only those are believers, who believe in God and His Messenger. when they are with him on a matter requiring collective action, they do not depart until they have asked for his leave; those who ask for thy leave are those who believe in God and His Messenger. so when they ask for thy leave, for some business of theirs, give leave to those of them whom thou wilt, and ask God for their forgiveness: for God is Oft- Forgiving, Most Merciful.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further emphasizing the point, ibn Ishaq records the following words from Allah:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||&amp;quot;Do not treat the call of the apostle among you as if it were one of you calling upon another. God knows those of you who steal away to hide themselves. Let those who conspire to disobey his order beware lest trouble or a painful punishment befall them.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;ibn Ishaq, p. 451&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Muhammad and Genetics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|6|60|7}}|Narrated Anas:&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Abdullah bin Salam heard the news of the arrival of Allah&#039;s Apostle (at Medina) while he was on a farm collecting its fruits. So he came to the Prophet and said, &amp;quot;I will ask you about three things which nobody knows unless he be a prophet. Firstly, what is the first portent of the Hour? What is the first meal of the people of Paradise? &#039;&#039;&#039;And what makes a baby look like its father or mother?&#039;&#039;&#039;. The Prophet said, &amp;quot;Just now Gabriel has informed me about that.&amp;quot; ... &amp;quot;As for the first portent of the Hour, it will be a fire that will collect the people from the East to West. And as for the first meal of the people of Paradise, it will be the caudite (i.e. extra) lobe of the fish liver. &#039;&#039;&#039;And if a man&#039;s discharge proceeded that of the woman, then the child resembles the father, and if the woman&#039;s discharge proceeded that of the man, then the child resembles the mother.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; On hearing that, &#039;Abdullah said, &amp;quot;I testify that None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and that you are the Apostle of Allah...}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Observe the hadith above. Abdullah bin Salam wanted to determine if Muhammad was a legitimate prophet and so posed three questions that he assumed only a prophet would be able to answer correctly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#What is the first portent of the Hour?&lt;br /&gt;
#What is the first meal of the people of Paradise?&lt;br /&gt;
#Why does a child look like its father or mother?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad responds, &#039;&#039;Just now Gabriel has informed me of that.&#039;&#039; Muhammad proceeds to share the following revealed answers:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*The first portent of the hour is an all-consuming fire from east to west.&lt;br /&gt;
*The first meal in paradise is extra fish liver.&lt;br /&gt;
*A child looks like whichever parent achieves orgasm first during sexual intercourse. (This response is evidently at odds with science)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Assuming this exchange in fact occurred, one wonders how Abdullah b. Salman could have hoped to confirm whether Muhammad had in fact given the correct responses to his questions regarding the hereafter and the science of reproduction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Muhammad Corrects Allah===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|6|61|512}}|Narrated Al-Bara:&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
There was revealed: &#039;Not equal are those believers who sit (at home) and those who strive and fight in the Cause of Allah.&#039; (4.95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Prophet said, &amp;quot;Call Zaid for me and let him bring the board, the inkpot and the scapula bone (or the scapula bone and the ink pot).&amp;quot;&#039; Then he said, &amp;quot;Write: &#039;Not equal are those Believers who sit..&amp;quot;, and at that time &#039;Amr bin Um Maktum, the blind man was sitting behind the Prophet . He said, &amp;quot;O Allah&#039;s Apostle! What is your order For me (as regards the above Verse) as I am a blind man?&amp;quot; So, &#039;&#039;&#039;instead of the above Verse, the following Verse was revealed:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Not equal are those believers who sit (at home) except those who are disabled (by injury or are blind or lame etc.) and those who strive and fight in the cause of Allah.&#039; (4.95)}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note the sequence of events in the above hadith:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#Muhammad receives a revelation, which is part of Sura 4:95 as it exists today.&lt;br /&gt;
#Muhammad calls Zaid to write down the revelation and begins to recite it to Zaid: All who fail to participate in jihad are viewed as inferior to those who do participate.&lt;br /&gt;
#A blind man asks how the verse applies to him, since he is blind and cannot participate in jihad.&lt;br /&gt;
#Muhammad then conveniently receives a new revelation that adds an exception to jihad for the blind and disabled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Allah Corrects Muhammad===&lt;br /&gt;
At one time some big chiefs of Makkah were sitting in the assembly of Mohammad, and he was earnestly engaged in trying to persuade them to accept Islam. At that very point, a blind man, named Abd-Allah ibn Umm-Maktum, approached him to seek explanation of some point concerning Islam. Muhammad disliked his interruption and ignored him. Later, remorseful, Muhammad received a revelation acknowledging the blind man&#039;s plight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|80|1-12}}|&lt;br /&gt;
The Prophet frowned and turned away. Because there came to him the blind man, [interrupting]. But what would make you perceive, [O Muhammad], that perhaps he might be purified. Or be reminded and the remembrance would benefit him? As for he who thinks himself without need, To him you give attention. And not upon you [is any blame] if he will not be purified. But as for he who came to you striving [for knowledge]. While he fears [ Allah ], From him you are distracted. No! Indeed, these verses are a reminder;}}The verse no doubt left the blind man feeling better about his unfortunate encounter with Muhammad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;&#039;Companions Loitering&#039;&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad&#039;s followers kept on staying too long in and around his house and talking to his wives. Then Muhammad recites a verse to help Muhammad with this once and for all. &lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|33|53}}|O you who believe! Enter not the Prophet&#039;s houses, except when leave is given to you for a meal, (and then) not (so early as) to wait for its preparation. But when you are invited, enter, and when you have taken your meal, disperse, without sitting for a talk. Verily, such (behaviour) annoys the Prophet, and he is shy of (asking) you (to go), but Allah is not shy of (telling you) the truth. And when you ask (his wives) for anything you want, ask them from behind a screen, that is purer for your hearts and for their hearts. And it is not (right) for you that you should annoy Allah&#039;s Messenger, nor that you should ever marry his wives after him (his death). Verily! With Allah that shall be an enormity.}}Why is this inside the Qur&#039;an which is meant to be a gift for the whole of mankind?  Aren&#039;t there more important things for Allah to say? How is this divine?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==See Also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Muhammad&#039;s Revelations]] &#039;&#039;- A hub page that leads to other articles related to Muhammad&#039;s Revelations&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Muhammad]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Revelation]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Qur&#039;an]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sauron</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Convenient_Revelations&amp;diff=127460</id>
		<title>Convenient Revelations</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Convenient_Revelations&amp;diff=127460"/>
		<updated>2021-01-16T07:21:16Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sauron: /* Companions Loitering */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{QualityScore|Lead=1|Structure=2|Content=4|Language=2|References=4}}&lt;br /&gt;
This article discusses [[Allah|Allah&#039;s]] [[revelations]] to Prophet [[Muhammad]] that he alleged to have received from God at convenient moments during his life.There are a number of such instances in the Qur&#039;an where there is revelation (and in the Hadith Qudsi, where Muhammad asserts that God has told him something that is not to be included in the Qur&#039;an) concerning Muhammad as an individual. Critics have suggested that such verses would scarcely merit inclusion in a eternal document of divine importance that conceives of itself as &amp;quot;guidance for all of mankind&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Revelations==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Multiple Wives===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Allah revealed to Muhammad that Muslim men are permitted to [[Marriage|marry]] up to four women.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|4|3}}|&amp;quot;And if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan-girls, then marry (other) women of your choice, two or three, or four but if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly (with them), then only one or (the captives and the slaves) that your right hands possess.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad was granted an exception in this respect to be allowed to marry an unlimited number of wives:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|33|50}}|&amp;quot;O Prophet (Muhammad)! Verily, We have made lawful to you your wives, to whom you have paid their Mahr (bridal money given by the husband to his wife at the time of marriage), and those (captives or slaves) whom your right hand possesses -- whom God has given to you, and the daughters of your &#039;Amm (paternal uncles) and the daughters of your &#039;Ammah (paternal aunts) and the daughters of your Khâl (maternal uncles) and the daughters of your Khâlah (maternal aunts) who migrated (from Makkah) with you, and a believing woman if she offers herself to the Prophet, and the Prophet wishes to marry her; &#039;&#039;&#039;a privilege for you only, not for the (rest of) the believers&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And although Allah allowed men to marry up to four wives, Muhammad allowed only one wife for his son-in-law Ali who was married to Muhammad&#039;s daughter Fatima. When Ali desired to take a second wife, Muhammad insisted he first divorce Fatima before taking a new wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|7|62|157}}|Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama:&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
I heard Allah&#039;s Apostle who was on the pulpit, saying, &amp;quot;Banu Hisham bin Al-Mughira have requested me to allow them to marry their daughter to Ali bin Abu Talib, but &#039;&#039;&#039;I don&#039;t give permission, and will not give permission unless &#039;Ali bin Abi Talib divorces my daughter in order to marry their daughter&#039;&#039;&#039;, because Fatima is a part of my body, and I hate what she hates to see, and what hurts her, hurts me.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Treating Wives Equally Well===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same verse noted above {{Quran|4|3}} is an injunction to treat all wives equally... &amp;quot; but if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly (with them), then only one...&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad initially gave each of his [[Muhammad&#039;s Wives|multiple wives]] equal attention and time with him, visiting a different wife each night. As time progressed however, he developed favorite wives who garnered more attention and affection than others. This created a great deal of tension among the ladies, and jealousy, and often rage, ensued. Muhammad then received another revelation absolving him from the earlier admonition to treat all wives as equals and deal with them justly, and allowed him to select his favorite wives according to his desire alone:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|33|51}}|&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;You (O Muhammad) can postpone (the turn of) whom you will of them (your wives), and you may receive whom you will.&#039;&#039;&#039; And whomsoever you desire of those whom you have set aside (her turn temporarily), it is no sin on you (to receive her again), that is better; that they may be comforted and not grieved, and may all be pleased with what you give them. God knows what is in your hearts. And God is Ever All-Knowing, Most Forbearing.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Aisha]], the favorite wife of Muhammad, was expressly suspicious about this sort of revelation. After Muhammad received the verse above, Aisha commented, &amp;quot;I feel that your Lord hastens in fulfilling your wishes and desires.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Bukhari|6|60|311}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Marriage to Zaynab bint Jahsh===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Qur&#039;an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammads Wives and Concubines#Zainab_bint_Jash|Zaynab]] was initially married to Zaid ibn Haritha, Muhammad&#039;s adopted son. One day Muhammad paid a visit to Zaid&#039;s house to consult with him about a matter, but he was not home. Not expecting Muhammad to be at the door, Zaynab answered the door instead, dressed in a revealing garment, and Muhammad immediately developed a carnal desire for her. When Zaid learned of the prophet&#039;s infatuation, he divorced Zaynab so Muhammad could marry her. This turned into quite a scandal among the Arabs, who equated Muhammad&#039;s actions with incest, since he married his daughter-in-law. Soon thereafter, Muhammad received this revelation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|33|37}}|And (remember) when you said to him (Zaid bin Hârithah; the freed-slave of the Prophet ) on whom God has bestowed Grace (by guiding him to Islâm) and you (O Muhammad too) have done favour (by manumitting him) &amp;quot;Keep your wife to yourself, and fear God.&amp;quot; But you did hide in yourself (i.e. what God has already made known to you that He will give her to you in marriage) that which God will make manifest, you did fear the people (i.e., Muhammad married the divorced wife of his manumitted slave) whereas God had a better right that you should fear Him. &#039;&#039;&#039;So when Zaid had accomplished his desire from her (i.e. divorced her), We gave her to you in marriage, so that (in future) there may be no difficulty to the believers in respect of (the marriage of) the wives of their adopted sons&#039;&#039;&#039; when the latter have no desire to keep them (i.e. they have divorced them). And God&#039;s Command must be fulfilled.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Muhammad and Mary the Copt===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As stated above, Muhammad used to take turns among his wives, visiting a different one each night. One night during the time allotted for [[Qur&#039;an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammads Wives and Concubines#Hafsa|Hafsa]], she had to take care of an urgent need with another family member and so was not at home. Muhammad instead had intimate relations with [[Qur&#039;an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammads Wives and Concubines#Mariya|Mary]], a Coptic slave that had been given to him. Muhammad was not married to Mary the Copt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Hafsah found this out and questioned him, he promised (on oath) not to touch Mary again if she would keep this a secret, and promised that Umar and Abu Bakr should be his successors. Hafsah, however, did not keep quiet and told Aysha about this event. As a result Muhammad had no dealings with any of his wives for a full month, living with Mary alone.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gerhard Nehls &amp;amp; Walter Eric - [http://answering-islam.org/Nehls/tt1/tt2.html The Challenge of Islam/ Chapter II] - English Press Limited Nairobi, New Revised Edition 1996, ISBN 9966 895 16 7&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Aisha and Hafsa conspired with the rest of the prophet&#039;s wives against Muhammad and isolated him from physical relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Justify his actions with Mary, Muhammad received the following revelation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|66|1}}|&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;O Prophet! Why do you ban (for yourself) that which God has made lawful to you..&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Allah then proceeded to chastise Aisha and Hafsa for getting upset with Muhammad for having sex with Mary the [[Slavery|slave]] girl:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|66|3-5}}|And (remember) when the Prophet disclosed a matter in confidence to one of his wives (Hafsah), so when she told it (to another i.e. &#039;Aishah), and God made it known to him, he informed part thereof and left a part. Then when he told her (Hafsah) thereof, she said: &amp;quot;Who told you this?&amp;quot; He said: &amp;quot;The All-Knower, the All-Aware (God) has told me&amp;quot;.  If you two (wives of the Prophet , namely &#039;Aishah and Hafsah) turn in repentance to God, (it will be better for you), your hearts are indeed so inclined (to oppose what the Prophet likes), but if you help one another against him (Muhammad), then verily, God is his Maula (Lord, or Master, or Protector, etc.), and Jibrael (Gabriel), and the righteous among the believers, and furthermore, the angels are his helpers. It may be if he divorced you (all) that his Lord will give him instead of you, wives better than you, Muslims (who submit to God), believers, obedient to God, turning to God in repentance, worshipping God sincerely, fasting or emigrants (for God&#039;s sake), previously married and virgins.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Satanic Verses===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pre-Islamic Mecca was a hotbed of [[paganism]] and polytheism. It is said 360 idols surrounded the [[Kaaba|Ka&#039;aba]] and were worshiped as gods. Thus, it is storied that when Muhammad first began preaching monotheism and denouncing the other 359 gods, he was met with much resistance and hostility.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In an attempt to appease the Meccans, buy some time and bring relief to his followers from hostility, Muhammad one night had a revelation found in [[Surah]] 53:19-22 which originally read, &amp;quot;Have you thought of al-Lat and al-Uzza and Manat the third, the other; these are the exalted Gharaniq whose intercession is approved.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;ibn Ishaq, p. 165-166; see also History of al-Tabari , vol VI: Muhammad at Mecca, p. 108-109 &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Al-Lat, al-Uzza and Manat were three female deities, known as daughters of Allah. By this revelation Muhammad acknowledged these deities as worthy of worship and whose intercession in heaven was to be sought. Acknowledging these deities had the desired effect. Later, the angel [[Gabriel]] chastised Muhammad for uttering these verses and informed him that Satan, not Allah, had put these words in Muhammad&#039;s mouth. Thus, these verses are known as the [[Satanic Verses]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad then received another revelation to relieve him of any wrongdoing:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|22|52}}|&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Never did We send an apostle or a prophet before thee, but, when he framed a desire, Satan threw some (vanity) into his desire:&#039;&#039;&#039; but God will cancel anything (vain) that Satan throws in, and God will confirm (and establish) His Signs: for God is full of Knowledge and Wisdom.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There exists, however, no such instance of prophets succumbing to Satan&#039;s trickery and pronouncing false revelations in either the Bible or in Jewish literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Christian and Jewish scripture, scriptures recognized by the Qur&#039;an as containing the words of other prophets, we see the following attestation made: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Deuteronomy%2018:20&amp;amp;version=NIV Deuteronomy 18:20 NIV]|2=&#039;But the prophet who presumes to speak a word in My name, which I have not commanded him to speak, or who speaks in the name of other gods, that prophet shall die.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Violation of the Sacred Months===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four months of the year were considered sacred to early Arabs. During these months no warfare was allowed and bloodshed was completely forbidden. The months which the Arabs held sacred were al Mu&#039;harram, Rajab, Dhu&#039;l Qaada, and Dhu&#039;l Hajja; the first, the seventh, the eleventh, and the twelfth in the year. Muhammad adopted this custom of the Arabs and codified it in the Quran: {{Quran|2|194}} and {{Quran|5|97}}. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one of the earliest raids on a trade caravan by warriors dispatched by Muhammad, a convenient revelation is received regarding the sacred months. Muhammad&#039;s men spotted the caravan passing by on the last day of a sacred month. According to ibn Ishaq: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||&amp;quot;The raiders took council among themselves, for this was the last day of Rajab, and they said, &#039;If you leave them alone tonight they will get into the sacred area and will be safe from you and if you kill them, you will kill them in the sacred month&#039; so they were hesitant and feared to attack them.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;ibn Ishaq, p. 287&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the end they decided to attack the caravan and capture its goods, thereby violating the prohibitions against warfare in the sacred month.&lt;br /&gt;
When Muhammad learned of it, he at first admonished them for violating the sacred month, but then received a new revelation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|2|217}}|&amp;quot;They ask you concerning fighting in the Sacred Months (i.e. 1st, 7th, 11th and 12th months of the Islâmic calendar). Say, &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Fighting therein is a great (transgression) but a greater (transgression) with God is to prevent mankind from following the Way of God, to disbelieve in Him, to prevent access to Al-Masjid-al-Harâm (at Makkah)&#039;&#039;&#039;, and to drive out its inhabitants, and Al-Fitnah is worse than killing. And they will never cease fighting you until they turn you back from your religion (Islâmic Monotheism) if they can. And whosoever of you turns back from his religion and dies as a disbeliever, then his deeds will be lost in this life and in the Hereafter, and they will be the dwellers of the Fire. They will abide therein forever.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Battle of the Trench===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When preparing for the Battle of the Trench, Muhammad ordered his followers to dig a large trench around the perimeter of Medina, to hold off the expected army of Meccans intent on killing Muhammad. Many of Muhammad&#039;s men put less than full effort into the task, and some even left without Muhammad&#039;s permission. At the same time, another Muslim needed temporary leave to attend to an urgent matter. He asked Muhammad&#039;s permission, was granted permission, and returned to trench digging as soon as he could.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad became upset and angry at those who left the task without asking his permission. Here, Muhammad received another revelation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|24|62}}|&amp;quot;Only those are believers, who believe in God and His Messenger. when they are with him on a matter requiring collective action, they do not depart until they have asked for his leave; those who ask for thy leave are those who believe in God and His Messenger. so when they ask for thy leave, for some business of theirs, give leave to those of them whom thou wilt, and ask God for their forgiveness: for God is Oft- Forgiving, Most Merciful.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further emphasizing the point, ibn Ishaq records the following words from Allah:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||&amp;quot;Do not treat the call of the apostle among you as if it were one of you calling upon another. God knows those of you who steal away to hide themselves. Let those who conspire to disobey his order beware lest trouble or a painful punishment befall them.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;ibn Ishaq, p. 451&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Muhammad and Genetics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|6|60|7}}|Narrated Anas:&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Abdullah bin Salam heard the news of the arrival of Allah&#039;s Apostle (at Medina) while he was on a farm collecting its fruits. So he came to the Prophet and said, &amp;quot;I will ask you about three things which nobody knows unless he be a prophet. Firstly, what is the first portent of the Hour? What is the first meal of the people of Paradise? &#039;&#039;&#039;And what makes a baby look like its father or mother?&#039;&#039;&#039;. The Prophet said, &amp;quot;Just now Gabriel has informed me about that.&amp;quot; ... &amp;quot;As for the first portent of the Hour, it will be a fire that will collect the people from the East to West. And as for the first meal of the people of Paradise, it will be the caudite (i.e. extra) lobe of the fish liver. &#039;&#039;&#039;And if a man&#039;s discharge proceeded that of the woman, then the child resembles the father, and if the woman&#039;s discharge proceeded that of the man, then the child resembles the mother.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; On hearing that, &#039;Abdullah said, &amp;quot;I testify that None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and that you are the Apostle of Allah...}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Observe the hadith above. Abdullah bin Salam wanted to determine if Muhammad was a legitimate prophet and so posed three questions that he assumed only a prophet would be able to answer correctly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#What is the first portent of the Hour?&lt;br /&gt;
#What is the first meal of the people of Paradise?&lt;br /&gt;
#Why does a child look like its father or mother?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad responds, &#039;&#039;Just now Gabriel has informed me of that.&#039;&#039; Muhammad proceeds to share the following revealed answers:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*The first portent of the hour is an all-consuming fire from east to west.&lt;br /&gt;
*The first meal in paradise is extra fish liver.&lt;br /&gt;
*A child looks like whichever parent achieves orgasm first during sexual intercourse. (This response is evidently at odds with science)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Assuming this exchange in fact occurred, one wonders how Abdullah b. Salman could have hoped to confirm whether Muhammad had in fact given the correct responses to his questions regarding the hereafter and the science of reproduction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Muhammad Corrects Allah===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|6|61|512}}|Narrated Al-Bara:&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
There was revealed: &#039;Not equal are those believers who sit (at home) and those who strive and fight in the Cause of Allah.&#039; (4.95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Prophet said, &amp;quot;Call Zaid for me and let him bring the board, the inkpot and the scapula bone (or the scapula bone and the ink pot).&amp;quot;&#039; Then he said, &amp;quot;Write: &#039;Not equal are those Believers who sit..&amp;quot;, and at that time &#039;Amr bin Um Maktum, the blind man was sitting behind the Prophet . He said, &amp;quot;O Allah&#039;s Apostle! What is your order For me (as regards the above Verse) as I am a blind man?&amp;quot; So, &#039;&#039;&#039;instead of the above Verse, the following Verse was revealed:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Not equal are those believers who sit (at home) except those who are disabled (by injury or are blind or lame etc.) and those who strive and fight in the cause of Allah.&#039; (4.95)}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note the sequence of events in the above hadith:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#Muhammad receives a revelation, which is part of Sura 4:95 as it exists today.&lt;br /&gt;
#Muhammad calls Zaid to write down the revelation and begins to recite it to Zaid: All who fail to participate in jihad are viewed as inferior to those who do participate.&lt;br /&gt;
#A blind man asks how the verse applies to him, since he is blind and cannot participate in jihad.&lt;br /&gt;
#Muhammad then conveniently receives a new revelation that adds an exception to jihad for the blind and disabled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Allah Corrects Muhammad===&lt;br /&gt;
At one time some big chiefs of Makkah were sitting in the assembly of Mohammad, and he was earnestly engaged in trying to persuade them to accept Islam. At that very point, a blind man, named Abd-Allah ibn Umm-Maktum, approached him to seek explanation of some point concerning Islam. Muhammad disliked his interruption and ignored him. Later, remorseful, Muhammad received a revelation acknowledging the blind man&#039;s plight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|80|1-12}}|&lt;br /&gt;
The Prophet frowned and turned away. Because there came to him the blind man, [interrupting]. But what would make you perceive, [O Muhammad], that perhaps he might be purified. Or be reminded and the remembrance would benefit him? As for he who thinks himself without need, To him you give attention. And not upon you [is any blame] if he will not be purified. But as for he who came to you striving [for knowledge]. While he fears [ Allah ], From him you are distracted. No! Indeed, these verses are a reminder;}}The verse no doubt left the blind man feeling better about his unfortunate encounter with Muhammad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;&#039;Companions Loitering&#039;&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad&#039;s followers kept on staying too long in and around his house and talking to his wives. Then Muhammad recite a verse to help Muhammad with this once and for all. &lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|33|53}}|O you who believe! Enter not the Prophet&#039;s houses, except when leave is given to you for a meal, (and then) not (so early as) to wait for its preparation. But when you are invited, enter, and when you have taken your meal, disperse, without sitting for a talk. Verily, such (behaviour) annoys the Prophet, and he is shy of (asking) you (to go), but Allah is not shy of (telling you) the truth. And when you ask (his wives) for anything you want, ask them from behind a screen, that is purer for your hearts and for their hearts. And it is not (right) for you that you should annoy Allah&#039;s Messenger, nor that you should ever marry his wives after him (his death). Verily! With Allah that shall be an enormity.}}The verse also prohibits his wives to be married after his death. For what realistic reason other than him being insecure? Why is this inside the Qur&#039;an which is meant to be a gift for the whole of mankind?  Aren&#039;t there more important things for Allah to say? How is this divine?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==See Also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Muhammad&#039;s Revelations]] &#039;&#039;- A hub page that leads to other articles related to Muhammad&#039;s Revelations&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Muhammad]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Revelation]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Qur&#039;an]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sauron</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Convenient_Revelations&amp;diff=127459</id>
		<title>Convenient Revelations</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Convenient_Revelations&amp;diff=127459"/>
		<updated>2021-01-16T07:19:39Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sauron: /* Companions Loitering */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{QualityScore|Lead=1|Structure=2|Content=4|Language=2|References=4}}&lt;br /&gt;
This article discusses [[Allah|Allah&#039;s]] [[revelations]] to Prophet [[Muhammad]] that he alleged to have received from God at convenient moments during his life.There are a number of such instances in the Qur&#039;an where there is revelation (and in the Hadith Qudsi, where Muhammad asserts that God has told him something that is not to be included in the Qur&#039;an) concerning Muhammad as an individual. Critics have suggested that such verses would scarcely merit inclusion in a eternal document of divine importance that conceives of itself as &amp;quot;guidance for all of mankind&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Revelations==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Multiple Wives===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Allah revealed to Muhammad that Muslim men are permitted to [[Marriage|marry]] up to four women.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|4|3}}|&amp;quot;And if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan-girls, then marry (other) women of your choice, two or three, or four but if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly (with them), then only one or (the captives and the slaves) that your right hands possess.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad was granted an exception in this respect to be allowed to marry an unlimited number of wives:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|33|50}}|&amp;quot;O Prophet (Muhammad)! Verily, We have made lawful to you your wives, to whom you have paid their Mahr (bridal money given by the husband to his wife at the time of marriage), and those (captives or slaves) whom your right hand possesses -- whom God has given to you, and the daughters of your &#039;Amm (paternal uncles) and the daughters of your &#039;Ammah (paternal aunts) and the daughters of your Khâl (maternal uncles) and the daughters of your Khâlah (maternal aunts) who migrated (from Makkah) with you, and a believing woman if she offers herself to the Prophet, and the Prophet wishes to marry her; &#039;&#039;&#039;a privilege for you only, not for the (rest of) the believers&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And although Allah allowed men to marry up to four wives, Muhammad allowed only one wife for his son-in-law Ali who was married to Muhammad&#039;s daughter Fatima. When Ali desired to take a second wife, Muhammad insisted he first divorce Fatima before taking a new wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|7|62|157}}|Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama:&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
I heard Allah&#039;s Apostle who was on the pulpit, saying, &amp;quot;Banu Hisham bin Al-Mughira have requested me to allow them to marry their daughter to Ali bin Abu Talib, but &#039;&#039;&#039;I don&#039;t give permission, and will not give permission unless &#039;Ali bin Abi Talib divorces my daughter in order to marry their daughter&#039;&#039;&#039;, because Fatima is a part of my body, and I hate what she hates to see, and what hurts her, hurts me.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Treating Wives Equally Well===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same verse noted above {{Quran|4|3}} is an injunction to treat all wives equally... &amp;quot; but if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly (with them), then only one...&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad initially gave each of his [[Muhammad&#039;s Wives|multiple wives]] equal attention and time with him, visiting a different wife each night. As time progressed however, he developed favorite wives who garnered more attention and affection than others. This created a great deal of tension among the ladies, and jealousy, and often rage, ensued. Muhammad then received another revelation absolving him from the earlier admonition to treat all wives as equals and deal with them justly, and allowed him to select his favorite wives according to his desire alone:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|33|51}}|&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;You (O Muhammad) can postpone (the turn of) whom you will of them (your wives), and you may receive whom you will.&#039;&#039;&#039; And whomsoever you desire of those whom you have set aside (her turn temporarily), it is no sin on you (to receive her again), that is better; that they may be comforted and not grieved, and may all be pleased with what you give them. God knows what is in your hearts. And God is Ever All-Knowing, Most Forbearing.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Aisha]], the favorite wife of Muhammad, was expressly suspicious about this sort of revelation. After Muhammad received the verse above, Aisha commented, &amp;quot;I feel that your Lord hastens in fulfilling your wishes and desires.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Bukhari|6|60|311}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Marriage to Zaynab bint Jahsh===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Qur&#039;an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammads Wives and Concubines#Zainab_bint_Jash|Zaynab]] was initially married to Zaid ibn Haritha, Muhammad&#039;s adopted son. One day Muhammad paid a visit to Zaid&#039;s house to consult with him about a matter, but he was not home. Not expecting Muhammad to be at the door, Zaynab answered the door instead, dressed in a revealing garment, and Muhammad immediately developed a carnal desire for her. When Zaid learned of the prophet&#039;s infatuation, he divorced Zaynab so Muhammad could marry her. This turned into quite a scandal among the Arabs, who equated Muhammad&#039;s actions with incest, since he married his daughter-in-law. Soon thereafter, Muhammad received this revelation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|33|37}}|And (remember) when you said to him (Zaid bin Hârithah; the freed-slave of the Prophet ) on whom God has bestowed Grace (by guiding him to Islâm) and you (O Muhammad too) have done favour (by manumitting him) &amp;quot;Keep your wife to yourself, and fear God.&amp;quot; But you did hide in yourself (i.e. what God has already made known to you that He will give her to you in marriage) that which God will make manifest, you did fear the people (i.e., Muhammad married the divorced wife of his manumitted slave) whereas God had a better right that you should fear Him. &#039;&#039;&#039;So when Zaid had accomplished his desire from her (i.e. divorced her), We gave her to you in marriage, so that (in future) there may be no difficulty to the believers in respect of (the marriage of) the wives of their adopted sons&#039;&#039;&#039; when the latter have no desire to keep them (i.e. they have divorced them). And God&#039;s Command must be fulfilled.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Muhammad and Mary the Copt===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As stated above, Muhammad used to take turns among his wives, visiting a different one each night. One night during the time allotted for [[Qur&#039;an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammads Wives and Concubines#Hafsa|Hafsa]], she had to take care of an urgent need with another family member and so was not at home. Muhammad instead had intimate relations with [[Qur&#039;an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammads Wives and Concubines#Mariya|Mary]], a Coptic slave that had been given to him. Muhammad was not married to Mary the Copt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Hafsah found this out and questioned him, he promised (on oath) not to touch Mary again if she would keep this a secret, and promised that Umar and Abu Bakr should be his successors. Hafsah, however, did not keep quiet and told Aysha about this event. As a result Muhammad had no dealings with any of his wives for a full month, living with Mary alone.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gerhard Nehls &amp;amp; Walter Eric - [http://answering-islam.org/Nehls/tt1/tt2.html The Challenge of Islam/ Chapter II] - English Press Limited Nairobi, New Revised Edition 1996, ISBN 9966 895 16 7&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Aisha and Hafsa conspired with the rest of the prophet&#039;s wives against Muhammad and isolated him from physical relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Justify his actions with Mary, Muhammad received the following revelation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|66|1}}|&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;O Prophet! Why do you ban (for yourself) that which God has made lawful to you..&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Allah then proceeded to chastise Aisha and Hafsa for getting upset with Muhammad for having sex with Mary the [[Slavery|slave]] girl:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|66|3-5}}|And (remember) when the Prophet disclosed a matter in confidence to one of his wives (Hafsah), so when she told it (to another i.e. &#039;Aishah), and God made it known to him, he informed part thereof and left a part. Then when he told her (Hafsah) thereof, she said: &amp;quot;Who told you this?&amp;quot; He said: &amp;quot;The All-Knower, the All-Aware (God) has told me&amp;quot;.  If you two (wives of the Prophet , namely &#039;Aishah and Hafsah) turn in repentance to God, (it will be better for you), your hearts are indeed so inclined (to oppose what the Prophet likes), but if you help one another against him (Muhammad), then verily, God is his Maula (Lord, or Master, or Protector, etc.), and Jibrael (Gabriel), and the righteous among the believers, and furthermore, the angels are his helpers. It may be if he divorced you (all) that his Lord will give him instead of you, wives better than you, Muslims (who submit to God), believers, obedient to God, turning to God in repentance, worshipping God sincerely, fasting or emigrants (for God&#039;s sake), previously married and virgins.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Satanic Verses===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pre-Islamic Mecca was a hotbed of [[paganism]] and polytheism. It is said 360 idols surrounded the [[Kaaba|Ka&#039;aba]] and were worshiped as gods. Thus, it is storied that when Muhammad first began preaching monotheism and denouncing the other 359 gods, he was met with much resistance and hostility.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In an attempt to appease the Meccans, buy some time and bring relief to his followers from hostility, Muhammad one night had a revelation found in [[Surah]] 53:19-22 which originally read, &amp;quot;Have you thought of al-Lat and al-Uzza and Manat the third, the other; these are the exalted Gharaniq whose intercession is approved.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;ibn Ishaq, p. 165-166; see also History of al-Tabari , vol VI: Muhammad at Mecca, p. 108-109 &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Al-Lat, al-Uzza and Manat were three female deities, known as daughters of Allah. By this revelation Muhammad acknowledged these deities as worthy of worship and whose intercession in heaven was to be sought. Acknowledging these deities had the desired effect. Later, the angel [[Gabriel]] chastised Muhammad for uttering these verses and informed him that Satan, not Allah, had put these words in Muhammad&#039;s mouth. Thus, these verses are known as the [[Satanic Verses]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad then received another revelation to relieve him of any wrongdoing:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|22|52}}|&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Never did We send an apostle or a prophet before thee, but, when he framed a desire, Satan threw some (vanity) into his desire:&#039;&#039;&#039; but God will cancel anything (vain) that Satan throws in, and God will confirm (and establish) His Signs: for God is full of Knowledge and Wisdom.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There exists, however, no such instance of prophets succumbing to Satan&#039;s trickery and pronouncing false revelations in either the Bible or in Jewish literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Christian and Jewish scripture, scriptures recognized by the Qur&#039;an as containing the words of other prophets, we see the following attestation made: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Deuteronomy%2018:20&amp;amp;version=NIV Deuteronomy 18:20 NIV]|2=&#039;But the prophet who presumes to speak a word in My name, which I have not commanded him to speak, or who speaks in the name of other gods, that prophet shall die.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Violation of the Sacred Months===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four months of the year were considered sacred to early Arabs. During these months no warfare was allowed and bloodshed was completely forbidden. The months which the Arabs held sacred were al Mu&#039;harram, Rajab, Dhu&#039;l Qaada, and Dhu&#039;l Hajja; the first, the seventh, the eleventh, and the twelfth in the year. Muhammad adopted this custom of the Arabs and codified it in the Quran: {{Quran|2|194}} and {{Quran|5|97}}. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one of the earliest raids on a trade caravan by warriors dispatched by Muhammad, a convenient revelation is received regarding the sacred months. Muhammad&#039;s men spotted the caravan passing by on the last day of a sacred month. According to ibn Ishaq: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||&amp;quot;The raiders took council among themselves, for this was the last day of Rajab, and they said, &#039;If you leave them alone tonight they will get into the sacred area and will be safe from you and if you kill them, you will kill them in the sacred month&#039; so they were hesitant and feared to attack them.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;ibn Ishaq, p. 287&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the end they decided to attack the caravan and capture its goods, thereby violating the prohibitions against warfare in the sacred month.&lt;br /&gt;
When Muhammad learned of it, he at first admonished them for violating the sacred month, but then received a new revelation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|2|217}}|&amp;quot;They ask you concerning fighting in the Sacred Months (i.e. 1st, 7th, 11th and 12th months of the Islâmic calendar). Say, &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Fighting therein is a great (transgression) but a greater (transgression) with God is to prevent mankind from following the Way of God, to disbelieve in Him, to prevent access to Al-Masjid-al-Harâm (at Makkah)&#039;&#039;&#039;, and to drive out its inhabitants, and Al-Fitnah is worse than killing. And they will never cease fighting you until they turn you back from your religion (Islâmic Monotheism) if they can. And whosoever of you turns back from his religion and dies as a disbeliever, then his deeds will be lost in this life and in the Hereafter, and they will be the dwellers of the Fire. They will abide therein forever.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Battle of the Trench===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When preparing for the Battle of the Trench, Muhammad ordered his followers to dig a large trench around the perimeter of Medina, to hold off the expected army of Meccans intent on killing Muhammad. Many of Muhammad&#039;s men put less than full effort into the task, and some even left without Muhammad&#039;s permission. At the same time, another Muslim needed temporary leave to attend to an urgent matter. He asked Muhammad&#039;s permission, was granted permission, and returned to trench digging as soon as he could.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad became upset and angry at those who left the task without asking his permission. Here, Muhammad received another revelation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|24|62}}|&amp;quot;Only those are believers, who believe in God and His Messenger. when they are with him on a matter requiring collective action, they do not depart until they have asked for his leave; those who ask for thy leave are those who believe in God and His Messenger. so when they ask for thy leave, for some business of theirs, give leave to those of them whom thou wilt, and ask God for their forgiveness: for God is Oft- Forgiving, Most Merciful.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further emphasizing the point, ibn Ishaq records the following words from Allah:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||&amp;quot;Do not treat the call of the apostle among you as if it were one of you calling upon another. God knows those of you who steal away to hide themselves. Let those who conspire to disobey his order beware lest trouble or a painful punishment befall them.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;ibn Ishaq, p. 451&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Muhammad and Genetics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|6|60|7}}|Narrated Anas:&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Abdullah bin Salam heard the news of the arrival of Allah&#039;s Apostle (at Medina) while he was on a farm collecting its fruits. So he came to the Prophet and said, &amp;quot;I will ask you about three things which nobody knows unless he be a prophet. Firstly, what is the first portent of the Hour? What is the first meal of the people of Paradise? &#039;&#039;&#039;And what makes a baby look like its father or mother?&#039;&#039;&#039;. The Prophet said, &amp;quot;Just now Gabriel has informed me about that.&amp;quot; ... &amp;quot;As for the first portent of the Hour, it will be a fire that will collect the people from the East to West. And as for the first meal of the people of Paradise, it will be the caudite (i.e. extra) lobe of the fish liver. &#039;&#039;&#039;And if a man&#039;s discharge proceeded that of the woman, then the child resembles the father, and if the woman&#039;s discharge proceeded that of the man, then the child resembles the mother.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; On hearing that, &#039;Abdullah said, &amp;quot;I testify that None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and that you are the Apostle of Allah...}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Observe the hadith above. Abdullah bin Salam wanted to determine if Muhammad was a legitimate prophet and so posed three questions that he assumed only a prophet would be able to answer correctly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#What is the first portent of the Hour?&lt;br /&gt;
#What is the first meal of the people of Paradise?&lt;br /&gt;
#Why does a child look like its father or mother?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad responds, &#039;&#039;Just now Gabriel has informed me of that.&#039;&#039; Muhammad proceeds to share the following revealed answers:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*The first portent of the hour is an all-consuming fire from east to west.&lt;br /&gt;
*The first meal in paradise is extra fish liver.&lt;br /&gt;
*A child looks like whichever parent achieves orgasm first during sexual intercourse. (This response is evidently at odds with science)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Assuming this exchange in fact occurred, one wonders how Abdullah b. Salman could have hoped to confirm whether Muhammad had in fact given the correct responses to his questions regarding the hereafter and the science of reproduction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Muhammad Corrects Allah===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|6|61|512}}|Narrated Al-Bara:&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
There was revealed: &#039;Not equal are those believers who sit (at home) and those who strive and fight in the Cause of Allah.&#039; (4.95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Prophet said, &amp;quot;Call Zaid for me and let him bring the board, the inkpot and the scapula bone (or the scapula bone and the ink pot).&amp;quot;&#039; Then he said, &amp;quot;Write: &#039;Not equal are those Believers who sit..&amp;quot;, and at that time &#039;Amr bin Um Maktum, the blind man was sitting behind the Prophet . He said, &amp;quot;O Allah&#039;s Apostle! What is your order For me (as regards the above Verse) as I am a blind man?&amp;quot; So, &#039;&#039;&#039;instead of the above Verse, the following Verse was revealed:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Not equal are those believers who sit (at home) except those who are disabled (by injury or are blind or lame etc.) and those who strive and fight in the cause of Allah.&#039; (4.95)}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note the sequence of events in the above hadith:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#Muhammad receives a revelation, which is part of Sura 4:95 as it exists today.&lt;br /&gt;
#Muhammad calls Zaid to write down the revelation and begins to recite it to Zaid: All who fail to participate in jihad are viewed as inferior to those who do participate.&lt;br /&gt;
#A blind man asks how the verse applies to him, since he is blind and cannot participate in jihad.&lt;br /&gt;
#Muhammad then conveniently receives a new revelation that adds an exception to jihad for the blind and disabled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Allah Corrects Muhammad===&lt;br /&gt;
At one time some big chiefs of Makkah were sitting in the assembly of Mohammad, and he was earnestly engaged in trying to persuade them to accept Islam. At that very point, a blind man, named Abd-Allah ibn Umm-Maktum, approached him to seek explanation of some point concerning Islam. Muhammad disliked his interruption and ignored him. Later, remorseful, Muhammad received a revelation acknowledging the blind man&#039;s plight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|80|1-12}}|&lt;br /&gt;
The Prophet frowned and turned away. Because there came to him the blind man, [interrupting]. But what would make you perceive, [O Muhammad], that perhaps he might be purified. Or be reminded and the remembrance would benefit him? As for he who thinks himself without need, To him you give attention. And not upon you [is any blame] if he will not be purified. But as for he who came to you striving [for knowledge]. While he fears [ Allah ], From him you are distracted. No! Indeed, these verses are a reminder;}}The verse no doubt left the blind man feeling better about his unfortunate encounter with Muhammad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;&#039;Companions Loitering&#039;&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad got fed up because his followers kept on staying too long in and around his house talking to his wives. Then Muhammad recite a verse to help Muhammad with this once and for all. &lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|33|53}}|O you who believe! Enter not the Prophet&#039;s houses, except when leave is given to you for a meal, (and then) not (so early as) to wait for its preparation. But when you are invited, enter, and when you have taken your meal, disperse, without sitting for a talk. Verily, such (behaviour) annoys the Prophet, and he is shy of (asking) you (to go), but Allah is not shy of (telling you) the truth. And when you ask (his wives) for anything you want, ask them from behind a screen, that is purer for your hearts and for their hearts. And it is not (right) for you that you should annoy Allah&#039;s Messenger, nor that you should ever marry his wives after him (his death). Verily! With Allah that shall be an enormity.}}The verse also prohibits his wives to be married after his death. For what realistic reason other than him being insecure? Why is this inside the Qur&#039;an which is meant to be a gift for the whole of mankind?  Aren&#039;t there more important things for Allah to say? How is this divine?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==See Also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Muhammad&#039;s Revelations]] &#039;&#039;- A hub page that leads to other articles related to Muhammad&#039;s Revelations&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Muhammad]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Revelation]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Qur&#039;an]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sauron</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Convenient_Revelations&amp;diff=127458</id>
		<title>Convenient Revelations</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Convenient_Revelations&amp;diff=127458"/>
		<updated>2021-01-16T07:18:19Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sauron: /* Companions Loitering */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{QualityScore|Lead=1|Structure=2|Content=4|Language=2|References=4}}&lt;br /&gt;
This article discusses [[Allah|Allah&#039;s]] [[revelations]] to Prophet [[Muhammad]] that he alleged to have received from God at convenient moments during his life.There are a number of such instances in the Qur&#039;an where there is revelation (and in the Hadith Qudsi, where Muhammad asserts that God has told him something that is not to be included in the Qur&#039;an) concerning Muhammad as an individual. Critics have suggested that such verses would scarcely merit inclusion in a eternal document of divine importance that conceives of itself as &amp;quot;guidance for all of mankind&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Revelations==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Multiple Wives===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Allah revealed to Muhammad that Muslim men are permitted to [[Marriage|marry]] up to four women.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|4|3}}|&amp;quot;And if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan-girls, then marry (other) women of your choice, two or three, or four but if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly (with them), then only one or (the captives and the slaves) that your right hands possess.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad was granted an exception in this respect to be allowed to marry an unlimited number of wives:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|33|50}}|&amp;quot;O Prophet (Muhammad)! Verily, We have made lawful to you your wives, to whom you have paid their Mahr (bridal money given by the husband to his wife at the time of marriage), and those (captives or slaves) whom your right hand possesses -- whom God has given to you, and the daughters of your &#039;Amm (paternal uncles) and the daughters of your &#039;Ammah (paternal aunts) and the daughters of your Khâl (maternal uncles) and the daughters of your Khâlah (maternal aunts) who migrated (from Makkah) with you, and a believing woman if she offers herself to the Prophet, and the Prophet wishes to marry her; &#039;&#039;&#039;a privilege for you only, not for the (rest of) the believers&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And although Allah allowed men to marry up to four wives, Muhammad allowed only one wife for his son-in-law Ali who was married to Muhammad&#039;s daughter Fatima. When Ali desired to take a second wife, Muhammad insisted he first divorce Fatima before taking a new wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|7|62|157}}|Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama:&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
I heard Allah&#039;s Apostle who was on the pulpit, saying, &amp;quot;Banu Hisham bin Al-Mughira have requested me to allow them to marry their daughter to Ali bin Abu Talib, but &#039;&#039;&#039;I don&#039;t give permission, and will not give permission unless &#039;Ali bin Abi Talib divorces my daughter in order to marry their daughter&#039;&#039;&#039;, because Fatima is a part of my body, and I hate what she hates to see, and what hurts her, hurts me.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Treating Wives Equally Well===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same verse noted above {{Quran|4|3}} is an injunction to treat all wives equally... &amp;quot; but if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly (with them), then only one...&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad initially gave each of his [[Muhammad&#039;s Wives|multiple wives]] equal attention and time with him, visiting a different wife each night. As time progressed however, he developed favorite wives who garnered more attention and affection than others. This created a great deal of tension among the ladies, and jealousy, and often rage, ensued. Muhammad then received another revelation absolving him from the earlier admonition to treat all wives as equals and deal with them justly, and allowed him to select his favorite wives according to his desire alone:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|33|51}}|&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;You (O Muhammad) can postpone (the turn of) whom you will of them (your wives), and you may receive whom you will.&#039;&#039;&#039; And whomsoever you desire of those whom you have set aside (her turn temporarily), it is no sin on you (to receive her again), that is better; that they may be comforted and not grieved, and may all be pleased with what you give them. God knows what is in your hearts. And God is Ever All-Knowing, Most Forbearing.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Aisha]], the favorite wife of Muhammad, was expressly suspicious about this sort of revelation. After Muhammad received the verse above, Aisha commented, &amp;quot;I feel that your Lord hastens in fulfilling your wishes and desires.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Bukhari|6|60|311}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Marriage to Zaynab bint Jahsh===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Qur&#039;an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammads Wives and Concubines#Zainab_bint_Jash|Zaynab]] was initially married to Zaid ibn Haritha, Muhammad&#039;s adopted son. One day Muhammad paid a visit to Zaid&#039;s house to consult with him about a matter, but he was not home. Not expecting Muhammad to be at the door, Zaynab answered the door instead, dressed in a revealing garment, and Muhammad immediately developed a carnal desire for her. When Zaid learned of the prophet&#039;s infatuation, he divorced Zaynab so Muhammad could marry her. This turned into quite a scandal among the Arabs, who equated Muhammad&#039;s actions with incest, since he married his daughter-in-law. Soon thereafter, Muhammad received this revelation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|33|37}}|And (remember) when you said to him (Zaid bin Hârithah; the freed-slave of the Prophet ) on whom God has bestowed Grace (by guiding him to Islâm) and you (O Muhammad too) have done favour (by manumitting him) &amp;quot;Keep your wife to yourself, and fear God.&amp;quot; But you did hide in yourself (i.e. what God has already made known to you that He will give her to you in marriage) that which God will make manifest, you did fear the people (i.e., Muhammad married the divorced wife of his manumitted slave) whereas God had a better right that you should fear Him. &#039;&#039;&#039;So when Zaid had accomplished his desire from her (i.e. divorced her), We gave her to you in marriage, so that (in future) there may be no difficulty to the believers in respect of (the marriage of) the wives of their adopted sons&#039;&#039;&#039; when the latter have no desire to keep them (i.e. they have divorced them). And God&#039;s Command must be fulfilled.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Muhammad and Mary the Copt===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As stated above, Muhammad used to take turns among his wives, visiting a different one each night. One night during the time allotted for [[Qur&#039;an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammads Wives and Concubines#Hafsa|Hafsa]], she had to take care of an urgent need with another family member and so was not at home. Muhammad instead had intimate relations with [[Qur&#039;an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammads Wives and Concubines#Mariya|Mary]], a Coptic slave that had been given to him. Muhammad was not married to Mary the Copt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Hafsah found this out and questioned him, he promised (on oath) not to touch Mary again if she would keep this a secret, and promised that Umar and Abu Bakr should be his successors. Hafsah, however, did not keep quiet and told Aysha about this event. As a result Muhammad had no dealings with any of his wives for a full month, living with Mary alone.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gerhard Nehls &amp;amp; Walter Eric - [http://answering-islam.org/Nehls/tt1/tt2.html The Challenge of Islam/ Chapter II] - English Press Limited Nairobi, New Revised Edition 1996, ISBN 9966 895 16 7&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Aisha and Hafsa conspired with the rest of the prophet&#039;s wives against Muhammad and isolated him from physical relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Justify his actions with Mary, Muhammad received the following revelation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|66|1}}|&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;O Prophet! Why do you ban (for yourself) that which God has made lawful to you..&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Allah then proceeded to chastise Aisha and Hafsa for getting upset with Muhammad for having sex with Mary the [[Slavery|slave]] girl:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|66|3-5}}|And (remember) when the Prophet disclosed a matter in confidence to one of his wives (Hafsah), so when she told it (to another i.e. &#039;Aishah), and God made it known to him, he informed part thereof and left a part. Then when he told her (Hafsah) thereof, she said: &amp;quot;Who told you this?&amp;quot; He said: &amp;quot;The All-Knower, the All-Aware (God) has told me&amp;quot;.  If you two (wives of the Prophet , namely &#039;Aishah and Hafsah) turn in repentance to God, (it will be better for you), your hearts are indeed so inclined (to oppose what the Prophet likes), but if you help one another against him (Muhammad), then verily, God is his Maula (Lord, or Master, or Protector, etc.), and Jibrael (Gabriel), and the righteous among the believers, and furthermore, the angels are his helpers. It may be if he divorced you (all) that his Lord will give him instead of you, wives better than you, Muslims (who submit to God), believers, obedient to God, turning to God in repentance, worshipping God sincerely, fasting or emigrants (for God&#039;s sake), previously married and virgins.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Satanic Verses===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pre-Islamic Mecca was a hotbed of [[paganism]] and polytheism. It is said 360 idols surrounded the [[Kaaba|Ka&#039;aba]] and were worshiped as gods. Thus, it is storied that when Muhammad first began preaching monotheism and denouncing the other 359 gods, he was met with much resistance and hostility.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In an attempt to appease the Meccans, buy some time and bring relief to his followers from hostility, Muhammad one night had a revelation found in [[Surah]] 53:19-22 which originally read, &amp;quot;Have you thought of al-Lat and al-Uzza and Manat the third, the other; these are the exalted Gharaniq whose intercession is approved.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;ibn Ishaq, p. 165-166; see also History of al-Tabari , vol VI: Muhammad at Mecca, p. 108-109 &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Al-Lat, al-Uzza and Manat were three female deities, known as daughters of Allah. By this revelation Muhammad acknowledged these deities as worthy of worship and whose intercession in heaven was to be sought. Acknowledging these deities had the desired effect. Later, the angel [[Gabriel]] chastised Muhammad for uttering these verses and informed him that Satan, not Allah, had put these words in Muhammad&#039;s mouth. Thus, these verses are known as the [[Satanic Verses]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad then received another revelation to relieve him of any wrongdoing:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|22|52}}|&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Never did We send an apostle or a prophet before thee, but, when he framed a desire, Satan threw some (vanity) into his desire:&#039;&#039;&#039; but God will cancel anything (vain) that Satan throws in, and God will confirm (and establish) His Signs: for God is full of Knowledge and Wisdom.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There exists, however, no such instance of prophets succumbing to Satan&#039;s trickery and pronouncing false revelations in either the Bible or in Jewish literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Christian and Jewish scripture, scriptures recognized by the Qur&#039;an as containing the words of other prophets, we see the following attestation made: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Deuteronomy%2018:20&amp;amp;version=NIV Deuteronomy 18:20 NIV]|2=&#039;But the prophet who presumes to speak a word in My name, which I have not commanded him to speak, or who speaks in the name of other gods, that prophet shall die.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Violation of the Sacred Months===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four months of the year were considered sacred to early Arabs. During these months no warfare was allowed and bloodshed was completely forbidden. The months which the Arabs held sacred were al Mu&#039;harram, Rajab, Dhu&#039;l Qaada, and Dhu&#039;l Hajja; the first, the seventh, the eleventh, and the twelfth in the year. Muhammad adopted this custom of the Arabs and codified it in the Quran: {{Quran|2|194}} and {{Quran|5|97}}. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one of the earliest raids on a trade caravan by warriors dispatched by Muhammad, a convenient revelation is received regarding the sacred months. Muhammad&#039;s men spotted the caravan passing by on the last day of a sacred month. According to ibn Ishaq: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||&amp;quot;The raiders took council among themselves, for this was the last day of Rajab, and they said, &#039;If you leave them alone tonight they will get into the sacred area and will be safe from you and if you kill them, you will kill them in the sacred month&#039; so they were hesitant and feared to attack them.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;ibn Ishaq, p. 287&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the end they decided to attack the caravan and capture its goods, thereby violating the prohibitions against warfare in the sacred month.&lt;br /&gt;
When Muhammad learned of it, he at first admonished them for violating the sacred month, but then received a new revelation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|2|217}}|&amp;quot;They ask you concerning fighting in the Sacred Months (i.e. 1st, 7th, 11th and 12th months of the Islâmic calendar). Say, &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Fighting therein is a great (transgression) but a greater (transgression) with God is to prevent mankind from following the Way of God, to disbelieve in Him, to prevent access to Al-Masjid-al-Harâm (at Makkah)&#039;&#039;&#039;, and to drive out its inhabitants, and Al-Fitnah is worse than killing. And they will never cease fighting you until they turn you back from your religion (Islâmic Monotheism) if they can. And whosoever of you turns back from his religion and dies as a disbeliever, then his deeds will be lost in this life and in the Hereafter, and they will be the dwellers of the Fire. They will abide therein forever.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Battle of the Trench===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When preparing for the Battle of the Trench, Muhammad ordered his followers to dig a large trench around the perimeter of Medina, to hold off the expected army of Meccans intent on killing Muhammad. Many of Muhammad&#039;s men put less than full effort into the task, and some even left without Muhammad&#039;s permission. At the same time, another Muslim needed temporary leave to attend to an urgent matter. He asked Muhammad&#039;s permission, was granted permission, and returned to trench digging as soon as he could.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad became upset and angry at those who left the task without asking his permission. Here, Muhammad received another revelation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|24|62}}|&amp;quot;Only those are believers, who believe in God and His Messenger. when they are with him on a matter requiring collective action, they do not depart until they have asked for his leave; those who ask for thy leave are those who believe in God and His Messenger. so when they ask for thy leave, for some business of theirs, give leave to those of them whom thou wilt, and ask God for their forgiveness: for God is Oft- Forgiving, Most Merciful.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further emphasizing the point, ibn Ishaq records the following words from Allah:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||&amp;quot;Do not treat the call of the apostle among you as if it were one of you calling upon another. God knows those of you who steal away to hide themselves. Let those who conspire to disobey his order beware lest trouble or a painful punishment befall them.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;ibn Ishaq, p. 451&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Muhammad and Genetics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|6|60|7}}|Narrated Anas:&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Abdullah bin Salam heard the news of the arrival of Allah&#039;s Apostle (at Medina) while he was on a farm collecting its fruits. So he came to the Prophet and said, &amp;quot;I will ask you about three things which nobody knows unless he be a prophet. Firstly, what is the first portent of the Hour? What is the first meal of the people of Paradise? &#039;&#039;&#039;And what makes a baby look like its father or mother?&#039;&#039;&#039;. The Prophet said, &amp;quot;Just now Gabriel has informed me about that.&amp;quot; ... &amp;quot;As for the first portent of the Hour, it will be a fire that will collect the people from the East to West. And as for the first meal of the people of Paradise, it will be the caudite (i.e. extra) lobe of the fish liver. &#039;&#039;&#039;And if a man&#039;s discharge proceeded that of the woman, then the child resembles the father, and if the woman&#039;s discharge proceeded that of the man, then the child resembles the mother.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; On hearing that, &#039;Abdullah said, &amp;quot;I testify that None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and that you are the Apostle of Allah...}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Observe the hadith above. Abdullah bin Salam wanted to determine if Muhammad was a legitimate prophet and so posed three questions that he assumed only a prophet would be able to answer correctly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#What is the first portent of the Hour?&lt;br /&gt;
#What is the first meal of the people of Paradise?&lt;br /&gt;
#Why does a child look like its father or mother?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad responds, &#039;&#039;Just now Gabriel has informed me of that.&#039;&#039; Muhammad proceeds to share the following revealed answers:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*The first portent of the hour is an all-consuming fire from east to west.&lt;br /&gt;
*The first meal in paradise is extra fish liver.&lt;br /&gt;
*A child looks like whichever parent achieves orgasm first during sexual intercourse. (This response is evidently at odds with science)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Assuming this exchange in fact occurred, one wonders how Abdullah b. Salman could have hoped to confirm whether Muhammad had in fact given the correct responses to his questions regarding the hereafter and the science of reproduction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Muhammad Corrects Allah===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|6|61|512}}|Narrated Al-Bara:&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
There was revealed: &#039;Not equal are those believers who sit (at home) and those who strive and fight in the Cause of Allah.&#039; (4.95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Prophet said, &amp;quot;Call Zaid for me and let him bring the board, the inkpot and the scapula bone (or the scapula bone and the ink pot).&amp;quot;&#039; Then he said, &amp;quot;Write: &#039;Not equal are those Believers who sit..&amp;quot;, and at that time &#039;Amr bin Um Maktum, the blind man was sitting behind the Prophet . He said, &amp;quot;O Allah&#039;s Apostle! What is your order For me (as regards the above Verse) as I am a blind man?&amp;quot; So, &#039;&#039;&#039;instead of the above Verse, the following Verse was revealed:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Not equal are those believers who sit (at home) except those who are disabled (by injury or are blind or lame etc.) and those who strive and fight in the cause of Allah.&#039; (4.95)}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note the sequence of events in the above hadith:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#Muhammad receives a revelation, which is part of Sura 4:95 as it exists today.&lt;br /&gt;
#Muhammad calls Zaid to write down the revelation and begins to recite it to Zaid: All who fail to participate in jihad are viewed as inferior to those who do participate.&lt;br /&gt;
#A blind man asks how the verse applies to him, since he is blind and cannot participate in jihad.&lt;br /&gt;
#Muhammad then conveniently receives a new revelation that adds an exception to jihad for the blind and disabled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Allah Corrects Muhammad===&lt;br /&gt;
At one time some big chiefs of Makkah were sitting in the assembly of Mohammad, and he was earnestly engaged in trying to persuade them to accept Islam. At that very point, a blind man, named Abd-Allah ibn Umm-Maktum, approached him to seek explanation of some point concerning Islam. Muhammad disliked his interruption and ignored him. Later, remorseful, Muhammad received a revelation acknowledging the blind man&#039;s plight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|80|1-12}}|&lt;br /&gt;
The Prophet frowned and turned away. Because there came to him the blind man, [interrupting]. But what would make you perceive, [O Muhammad], that perhaps he might be purified. Or be reminded and the remembrance would benefit him? As for he who thinks himself without need, To him you give attention. And not upon you [is any blame] if he will not be purified. But as for he who came to you striving [for knowledge]. While he fears [ Allah ], From him you are distracted. No! Indeed, these verses are a reminder;}}The verse no doubt left the blind man feeling better about his unfortunate encounter with Muhammad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;&#039;Companions Loitering&#039;&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad got fed up because his followers kept on staying too long in and around his house talking to his wives. Then Allah revealed a verse to help Muhammad with this once and for all. &lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|33|53}}|O you who believe! Enter not the Prophet&#039;s houses, except when leave is given to you for a meal, (and then) not (so early as) to wait for its preparation. But when you are invited, enter, and when you have taken your meal, disperse, without sitting for a talk. Verily, such (behaviour) annoys the Prophet, and he is shy of (asking) you (to go), but Allah is not shy of (telling you) the truth. And when you ask (his wives) for anything you want, ask them from behind a screen, that is purer for your hearts and for their hearts. And it is not (right) for you that you should annoy Allah&#039;s Messenger, nor that you should ever marry his wives after him (his death). Verily! With Allah that shall be an enormity.}}The verse also prohibits his wives to be married after his death. For what realistic reason other than him being insecure? Why is this inside the Qur&#039;an which is meant to be a gift for the whole of mankind?  Aren&#039;t there more important things for Allah to say? How is this divine?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==See Also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Muhammad&#039;s Revelations]] &#039;&#039;- A hub page that leads to other articles related to Muhammad&#039;s Revelations&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Muhammad]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Revelation]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Qur&#039;an]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sauron</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Convenient_Revelations&amp;diff=127457</id>
		<title>Convenient Revelations</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Convenient_Revelations&amp;diff=127457"/>
		<updated>2021-01-16T07:17:38Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sauron: /* Companions Loitering */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{QualityScore|Lead=1|Structure=2|Content=4|Language=2|References=4}}&lt;br /&gt;
This article discusses [[Allah|Allah&#039;s]] [[revelations]] to Prophet [[Muhammad]] that he alleged to have received from God at convenient moments during his life.There are a number of such instances in the Qur&#039;an where there is revelation (and in the Hadith Qudsi, where Muhammad asserts that God has told him something that is not to be included in the Qur&#039;an) concerning Muhammad as an individual. Critics have suggested that such verses would scarcely merit inclusion in a eternal document of divine importance that conceives of itself as &amp;quot;guidance for all of mankind&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Revelations==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Multiple Wives===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Allah revealed to Muhammad that Muslim men are permitted to [[Marriage|marry]] up to four women.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|4|3}}|&amp;quot;And if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan-girls, then marry (other) women of your choice, two or three, or four but if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly (with them), then only one or (the captives and the slaves) that your right hands possess.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad was granted an exception in this respect to be allowed to marry an unlimited number of wives:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|33|50}}|&amp;quot;O Prophet (Muhammad)! Verily, We have made lawful to you your wives, to whom you have paid their Mahr (bridal money given by the husband to his wife at the time of marriage), and those (captives or slaves) whom your right hand possesses -- whom God has given to you, and the daughters of your &#039;Amm (paternal uncles) and the daughters of your &#039;Ammah (paternal aunts) and the daughters of your Khâl (maternal uncles) and the daughters of your Khâlah (maternal aunts) who migrated (from Makkah) with you, and a believing woman if she offers herself to the Prophet, and the Prophet wishes to marry her; &#039;&#039;&#039;a privilege for you only, not for the (rest of) the believers&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And although Allah allowed men to marry up to four wives, Muhammad allowed only one wife for his son-in-law Ali who was married to Muhammad&#039;s daughter Fatima. When Ali desired to take a second wife, Muhammad insisted he first divorce Fatima before taking a new wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|7|62|157}}|Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama:&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
I heard Allah&#039;s Apostle who was on the pulpit, saying, &amp;quot;Banu Hisham bin Al-Mughira have requested me to allow them to marry their daughter to Ali bin Abu Talib, but &#039;&#039;&#039;I don&#039;t give permission, and will not give permission unless &#039;Ali bin Abi Talib divorces my daughter in order to marry their daughter&#039;&#039;&#039;, because Fatima is a part of my body, and I hate what she hates to see, and what hurts her, hurts me.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Treating Wives Equally Well===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same verse noted above {{Quran|4|3}} is an injunction to treat all wives equally... &amp;quot; but if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly (with them), then only one...&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad initially gave each of his [[Muhammad&#039;s Wives|multiple wives]] equal attention and time with him, visiting a different wife each night. As time progressed however, he developed favorite wives who garnered more attention and affection than others. This created a great deal of tension among the ladies, and jealousy, and often rage, ensued. Muhammad then received another revelation absolving him from the earlier admonition to treat all wives as equals and deal with them justly, and allowed him to select his favorite wives according to his desire alone:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|33|51}}|&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;You (O Muhammad) can postpone (the turn of) whom you will of them (your wives), and you may receive whom you will.&#039;&#039;&#039; And whomsoever you desire of those whom you have set aside (her turn temporarily), it is no sin on you (to receive her again), that is better; that they may be comforted and not grieved, and may all be pleased with what you give them. God knows what is in your hearts. And God is Ever All-Knowing, Most Forbearing.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Aisha]], the favorite wife of Muhammad, was expressly suspicious about this sort of revelation. After Muhammad received the verse above, Aisha commented, &amp;quot;I feel that your Lord hastens in fulfilling your wishes and desires.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Bukhari|6|60|311}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Marriage to Zaynab bint Jahsh===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Qur&#039;an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammads Wives and Concubines#Zainab_bint_Jash|Zaynab]] was initially married to Zaid ibn Haritha, Muhammad&#039;s adopted son. One day Muhammad paid a visit to Zaid&#039;s house to consult with him about a matter, but he was not home. Not expecting Muhammad to be at the door, Zaynab answered the door instead, dressed in a revealing garment, and Muhammad immediately developed a carnal desire for her. When Zaid learned of the prophet&#039;s infatuation, he divorced Zaynab so Muhammad could marry her. This turned into quite a scandal among the Arabs, who equated Muhammad&#039;s actions with incest, since he married his daughter-in-law. Soon thereafter, Muhammad received this revelation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|33|37}}|And (remember) when you said to him (Zaid bin Hârithah; the freed-slave of the Prophet ) on whom God has bestowed Grace (by guiding him to Islâm) and you (O Muhammad too) have done favour (by manumitting him) &amp;quot;Keep your wife to yourself, and fear God.&amp;quot; But you did hide in yourself (i.e. what God has already made known to you that He will give her to you in marriage) that which God will make manifest, you did fear the people (i.e., Muhammad married the divorced wife of his manumitted slave) whereas God had a better right that you should fear Him. &#039;&#039;&#039;So when Zaid had accomplished his desire from her (i.e. divorced her), We gave her to you in marriage, so that (in future) there may be no difficulty to the believers in respect of (the marriage of) the wives of their adopted sons&#039;&#039;&#039; when the latter have no desire to keep them (i.e. they have divorced them). And God&#039;s Command must be fulfilled.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Muhammad and Mary the Copt===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As stated above, Muhammad used to take turns among his wives, visiting a different one each night. One night during the time allotted for [[Qur&#039;an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammads Wives and Concubines#Hafsa|Hafsa]], she had to take care of an urgent need with another family member and so was not at home. Muhammad instead had intimate relations with [[Qur&#039;an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammads Wives and Concubines#Mariya|Mary]], a Coptic slave that had been given to him. Muhammad was not married to Mary the Copt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Hafsah found this out and questioned him, he promised (on oath) not to touch Mary again if she would keep this a secret, and promised that Umar and Abu Bakr should be his successors. Hafsah, however, did not keep quiet and told Aysha about this event. As a result Muhammad had no dealings with any of his wives for a full month, living with Mary alone.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gerhard Nehls &amp;amp; Walter Eric - [http://answering-islam.org/Nehls/tt1/tt2.html The Challenge of Islam/ Chapter II] - English Press Limited Nairobi, New Revised Edition 1996, ISBN 9966 895 16 7&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Aisha and Hafsa conspired with the rest of the prophet&#039;s wives against Muhammad and isolated him from physical relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Justify his actions with Mary, Muhammad received the following revelation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|66|1}}|&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;O Prophet! Why do you ban (for yourself) that which God has made lawful to you..&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Allah then proceeded to chastise Aisha and Hafsa for getting upset with Muhammad for having sex with Mary the [[Slavery|slave]] girl:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|66|3-5}}|And (remember) when the Prophet disclosed a matter in confidence to one of his wives (Hafsah), so when she told it (to another i.e. &#039;Aishah), and God made it known to him, he informed part thereof and left a part. Then when he told her (Hafsah) thereof, she said: &amp;quot;Who told you this?&amp;quot; He said: &amp;quot;The All-Knower, the All-Aware (God) has told me&amp;quot;.  If you two (wives of the Prophet , namely &#039;Aishah and Hafsah) turn in repentance to God, (it will be better for you), your hearts are indeed so inclined (to oppose what the Prophet likes), but if you help one another against him (Muhammad), then verily, God is his Maula (Lord, or Master, or Protector, etc.), and Jibrael (Gabriel), and the righteous among the believers, and furthermore, the angels are his helpers. It may be if he divorced you (all) that his Lord will give him instead of you, wives better than you, Muslims (who submit to God), believers, obedient to God, turning to God in repentance, worshipping God sincerely, fasting or emigrants (for God&#039;s sake), previously married and virgins.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Satanic Verses===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pre-Islamic Mecca was a hotbed of [[paganism]] and polytheism. It is said 360 idols surrounded the [[Kaaba|Ka&#039;aba]] and were worshiped as gods. Thus, it is storied that when Muhammad first began preaching monotheism and denouncing the other 359 gods, he was met with much resistance and hostility.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In an attempt to appease the Meccans, buy some time and bring relief to his followers from hostility, Muhammad one night had a revelation found in [[Surah]] 53:19-22 which originally read, &amp;quot;Have you thought of al-Lat and al-Uzza and Manat the third, the other; these are the exalted Gharaniq whose intercession is approved.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;ibn Ishaq, p. 165-166; see also History of al-Tabari , vol VI: Muhammad at Mecca, p. 108-109 &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Al-Lat, al-Uzza and Manat were three female deities, known as daughters of Allah. By this revelation Muhammad acknowledged these deities as worthy of worship and whose intercession in heaven was to be sought. Acknowledging these deities had the desired effect. Later, the angel [[Gabriel]] chastised Muhammad for uttering these verses and informed him that Satan, not Allah, had put these words in Muhammad&#039;s mouth. Thus, these verses are known as the [[Satanic Verses]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad then received another revelation to relieve him of any wrongdoing:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|22|52}}|&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Never did We send an apostle or a prophet before thee, but, when he framed a desire, Satan threw some (vanity) into his desire:&#039;&#039;&#039; but God will cancel anything (vain) that Satan throws in, and God will confirm (and establish) His Signs: for God is full of Knowledge and Wisdom.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There exists, however, no such instance of prophets succumbing to Satan&#039;s trickery and pronouncing false revelations in either the Bible or in Jewish literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Christian and Jewish scripture, scriptures recognized by the Qur&#039;an as containing the words of other prophets, we see the following attestation made: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Deuteronomy%2018:20&amp;amp;version=NIV Deuteronomy 18:20 NIV]|2=&#039;But the prophet who presumes to speak a word in My name, which I have not commanded him to speak, or who speaks in the name of other gods, that prophet shall die.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Violation of the Sacred Months===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four months of the year were considered sacred to early Arabs. During these months no warfare was allowed and bloodshed was completely forbidden. The months which the Arabs held sacred were al Mu&#039;harram, Rajab, Dhu&#039;l Qaada, and Dhu&#039;l Hajja; the first, the seventh, the eleventh, and the twelfth in the year. Muhammad adopted this custom of the Arabs and codified it in the Quran: {{Quran|2|194}} and {{Quran|5|97}}. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one of the earliest raids on a trade caravan by warriors dispatched by Muhammad, a convenient revelation is received regarding the sacred months. Muhammad&#039;s men spotted the caravan passing by on the last day of a sacred month. According to ibn Ishaq: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||&amp;quot;The raiders took council among themselves, for this was the last day of Rajab, and they said, &#039;If you leave them alone tonight they will get into the sacred area and will be safe from you and if you kill them, you will kill them in the sacred month&#039; so they were hesitant and feared to attack them.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;ibn Ishaq, p. 287&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the end they decided to attack the caravan and capture its goods, thereby violating the prohibitions against warfare in the sacred month.&lt;br /&gt;
When Muhammad learned of it, he at first admonished them for violating the sacred month, but then received a new revelation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|2|217}}|&amp;quot;They ask you concerning fighting in the Sacred Months (i.e. 1st, 7th, 11th and 12th months of the Islâmic calendar). Say, &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Fighting therein is a great (transgression) but a greater (transgression) with God is to prevent mankind from following the Way of God, to disbelieve in Him, to prevent access to Al-Masjid-al-Harâm (at Makkah)&#039;&#039;&#039;, and to drive out its inhabitants, and Al-Fitnah is worse than killing. And they will never cease fighting you until they turn you back from your religion (Islâmic Monotheism) if they can. And whosoever of you turns back from his religion and dies as a disbeliever, then his deeds will be lost in this life and in the Hereafter, and they will be the dwellers of the Fire. They will abide therein forever.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Battle of the Trench===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When preparing for the Battle of the Trench, Muhammad ordered his followers to dig a large trench around the perimeter of Medina, to hold off the expected army of Meccans intent on killing Muhammad. Many of Muhammad&#039;s men put less than full effort into the task, and some even left without Muhammad&#039;s permission. At the same time, another Muslim needed temporary leave to attend to an urgent matter. He asked Muhammad&#039;s permission, was granted permission, and returned to trench digging as soon as he could.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad became upset and angry at those who left the task without asking his permission. Here, Muhammad received another revelation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|24|62}}|&amp;quot;Only those are believers, who believe in God and His Messenger. when they are with him on a matter requiring collective action, they do not depart until they have asked for his leave; those who ask for thy leave are those who believe in God and His Messenger. so when they ask for thy leave, for some business of theirs, give leave to those of them whom thou wilt, and ask God for their forgiveness: for God is Oft- Forgiving, Most Merciful.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further emphasizing the point, ibn Ishaq records the following words from Allah:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||&amp;quot;Do not treat the call of the apostle among you as if it were one of you calling upon another. God knows those of you who steal away to hide themselves. Let those who conspire to disobey his order beware lest trouble or a painful punishment befall them.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;ibn Ishaq, p. 451&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Muhammad and Genetics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|6|60|7}}|Narrated Anas:&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Abdullah bin Salam heard the news of the arrival of Allah&#039;s Apostle (at Medina) while he was on a farm collecting its fruits. So he came to the Prophet and said, &amp;quot;I will ask you about three things which nobody knows unless he be a prophet. Firstly, what is the first portent of the Hour? What is the first meal of the people of Paradise? &#039;&#039;&#039;And what makes a baby look like its father or mother?&#039;&#039;&#039;. The Prophet said, &amp;quot;Just now Gabriel has informed me about that.&amp;quot; ... &amp;quot;As for the first portent of the Hour, it will be a fire that will collect the people from the East to West. And as for the first meal of the people of Paradise, it will be the caudite (i.e. extra) lobe of the fish liver. &#039;&#039;&#039;And if a man&#039;s discharge proceeded that of the woman, then the child resembles the father, and if the woman&#039;s discharge proceeded that of the man, then the child resembles the mother.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; On hearing that, &#039;Abdullah said, &amp;quot;I testify that None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and that you are the Apostle of Allah...}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Observe the hadith above. Abdullah bin Salam wanted to determine if Muhammad was a legitimate prophet and so posed three questions that he assumed only a prophet would be able to answer correctly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#What is the first portent of the Hour?&lt;br /&gt;
#What is the first meal of the people of Paradise?&lt;br /&gt;
#Why does a child look like its father or mother?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad responds, &#039;&#039;Just now Gabriel has informed me of that.&#039;&#039; Muhammad proceeds to share the following revealed answers:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*The first portent of the hour is an all-consuming fire from east to west.&lt;br /&gt;
*The first meal in paradise is extra fish liver.&lt;br /&gt;
*A child looks like whichever parent achieves orgasm first during sexual intercourse. (This response is evidently at odds with science)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Assuming this exchange in fact occurred, one wonders how Abdullah b. Salman could have hoped to confirm whether Muhammad had in fact given the correct responses to his questions regarding the hereafter and the science of reproduction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Muhammad Corrects Allah===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|6|61|512}}|Narrated Al-Bara:&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
There was revealed: &#039;Not equal are those believers who sit (at home) and those who strive and fight in the Cause of Allah.&#039; (4.95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Prophet said, &amp;quot;Call Zaid for me and let him bring the board, the inkpot and the scapula bone (or the scapula bone and the ink pot).&amp;quot;&#039; Then he said, &amp;quot;Write: &#039;Not equal are those Believers who sit..&amp;quot;, and at that time &#039;Amr bin Um Maktum, the blind man was sitting behind the Prophet . He said, &amp;quot;O Allah&#039;s Apostle! What is your order For me (as regards the above Verse) as I am a blind man?&amp;quot; So, &#039;&#039;&#039;instead of the above Verse, the following Verse was revealed:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Not equal are those believers who sit (at home) except those who are disabled (by injury or are blind or lame etc.) and those who strive and fight in the cause of Allah.&#039; (4.95)}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note the sequence of events in the above hadith:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#Muhammad receives a revelation, which is part of Sura 4:95 as it exists today.&lt;br /&gt;
#Muhammad calls Zaid to write down the revelation and begins to recite it to Zaid: All who fail to participate in jihad are viewed as inferior to those who do participate.&lt;br /&gt;
#A blind man asks how the verse applies to him, since he is blind and cannot participate in jihad.&lt;br /&gt;
#Muhammad then conveniently receives a new revelation that adds an exception to jihad for the blind and disabled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Allah Corrects Muhammad===&lt;br /&gt;
At one time some big chiefs of Makkah were sitting in the assembly of Mohammad, and he was earnestly engaged in trying to persuade them to accept Islam. At that very point, a blind man, named Abd-Allah ibn Umm-Maktum, approached him to seek explanation of some point concerning Islam. Muhammad disliked his interruption and ignored him. Later, remorseful, Muhammad received a revelation acknowledging the blind man&#039;s plight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|80|1-12}}|&lt;br /&gt;
The Prophet frowned and turned away. Because there came to him the blind man, [interrupting]. But what would make you perceive, [O Muhammad], that perhaps he might be purified. Or be reminded and the remembrance would benefit him? As for he who thinks himself without need, To him you give attention. And not upon you [is any blame] if he will not be purified. But as for he who came to you striving [for knowledge]. While he fears [ Allah ], From him you are distracted. No! Indeed, these verses are a reminder;}}The verse no doubt left the blind man feeling better about his unfortunate encounter with Muhammad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;&#039;Companions Loitering&#039;&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad got fed up because his followers kept on staying too long in and around his house talking to his wives. Then Allah revealed a verse to help Muhammad with this once and for all. &lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|33|53}}|O you who believe! Enter not the Prophet&#039;s houses, except when leave is given to you for a meal, (and then) not (so early as) to wait for its preparation. But when you are invited, enter, and when you have taken your meal, disperse, without sitting for a talk. Verily, such (behaviour) annoys the Prophet, and he is shy of (asking) you (to go), but Allah is not shy of (telling you) the truth. And when you ask (his wives) for anything you want, ask them from behind a screen, that is purer for your hearts and for their hearts. And it is not (right) for you that you should annoy Allah&#039;s Messenger, nor that you should ever marry his wives after him (his death). Verily! With Allah that shall be an enormity.}}The verse also prohibits his wives to be married after his death. For what realistic reason other than him being jealous? Why is this inside the Qur&#039;an which is meant to be a gift for the whole of mankind?  Aren&#039;t there more important things for Allah to say? How is this divine?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==See Also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Muhammad&#039;s Revelations]] &#039;&#039;- A hub page that leads to other articles related to Muhammad&#039;s Revelations&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Muhammad]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Revelation]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Qur&#039;an]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sauron</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Convenient_Revelations&amp;diff=127456</id>
		<title>Convenient Revelations</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Convenient_Revelations&amp;diff=127456"/>
		<updated>2021-01-15T20:03:51Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sauron: /* Companions Loitering */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{QualityScore|Lead=1|Structure=2|Content=4|Language=2|References=4}}&lt;br /&gt;
This article discusses [[Allah|Allah&#039;s]] [[revelations]] to Prophet [[Muhammad]] that he alleged to have received from God at convenient moments during his life.There are a number of such instances in the Qur&#039;an where there is revelation (and in the Hadith Qudsi, where Muhammad asserts that God has told him something that is not to be included in the Qur&#039;an) concerning Muhammad as an individual. Critics have suggested that such verses would scarcely merit inclusion in a eternal document of divine importance that conceives of itself as &amp;quot;guidance for all of mankind&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Revelations==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Multiple Wives===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Allah revealed to Muhammad that Muslim men are permitted to [[Marriage|marry]] up to four women.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|4|3}}|&amp;quot;And if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan-girls, then marry (other) women of your choice, two or three, or four but if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly (with them), then only one or (the captives and the slaves) that your right hands possess.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad was granted an exception in this respect to be allowed to marry an unlimited number of wives:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|33|50}}|&amp;quot;O Prophet (Muhammad)! Verily, We have made lawful to you your wives, to whom you have paid their Mahr (bridal money given by the husband to his wife at the time of marriage), and those (captives or slaves) whom your right hand possesses -- whom God has given to you, and the daughters of your &#039;Amm (paternal uncles) and the daughters of your &#039;Ammah (paternal aunts) and the daughters of your Khâl (maternal uncles) and the daughters of your Khâlah (maternal aunts) who migrated (from Makkah) with you, and a believing woman if she offers herself to the Prophet, and the Prophet wishes to marry her; &#039;&#039;&#039;a privilege for you only, not for the (rest of) the believers&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And although Allah allowed men to marry up to four wives, Muhammad allowed only one wife for his son-in-law Ali who was married to Muhammad&#039;s daughter Fatima. When Ali desired to take a second wife, Muhammad insisted he first divorce Fatima before taking a new wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|7|62|157}}|Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama:&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
I heard Allah&#039;s Apostle who was on the pulpit, saying, &amp;quot;Banu Hisham bin Al-Mughira have requested me to allow them to marry their daughter to Ali bin Abu Talib, but &#039;&#039;&#039;I don&#039;t give permission, and will not give permission unless &#039;Ali bin Abi Talib divorces my daughter in order to marry their daughter&#039;&#039;&#039;, because Fatima is a part of my body, and I hate what she hates to see, and what hurts her, hurts me.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Treating Wives Equally Well===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same verse noted above {{Quran|4|3}} is an injunction to treat all wives equally... &amp;quot; but if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly (with them), then only one...&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad initially gave each of his [[Muhammad&#039;s Wives|multiple wives]] equal attention and time with him, visiting a different wife each night. As time progressed however, he developed favorite wives who garnered more attention and affection than others. This created a great deal of tension among the ladies, and jealousy, and often rage, ensued. Muhammad then received another revelation absolving him from the earlier admonition to treat all wives as equals and deal with them justly, and allowed him to select his favorite wives according to his desire alone:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|33|51}}|&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;You (O Muhammad) can postpone (the turn of) whom you will of them (your wives), and you may receive whom you will.&#039;&#039;&#039; And whomsoever you desire of those whom you have set aside (her turn temporarily), it is no sin on you (to receive her again), that is better; that they may be comforted and not grieved, and may all be pleased with what you give them. God knows what is in your hearts. And God is Ever All-Knowing, Most Forbearing.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Aisha]], the favorite wife of Muhammad, was expressly suspicious about this sort of revelation. After Muhammad received the verse above, Aisha commented, &amp;quot;I feel that your Lord hastens in fulfilling your wishes and desires.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Bukhari|6|60|311}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Marriage to Zaynab bint Jahsh===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Qur&#039;an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammads Wives and Concubines#Zainab_bint_Jash|Zaynab]] was initially married to Zaid ibn Haritha, Muhammad&#039;s adopted son. One day Muhammad paid a visit to Zaid&#039;s house to consult with him about a matter, but he was not home. Not expecting Muhammad to be at the door, Zaynab answered the door instead, dressed in a revealing garment, and Muhammad immediately developed a carnal desire for her. When Zaid learned of the prophet&#039;s infatuation, he divorced Zaynab so Muhammad could marry her. This turned into quite a scandal among the Arabs, who equated Muhammad&#039;s actions with incest, since he married his daughter-in-law. Soon thereafter, Muhammad received this revelation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|33|37}}|And (remember) when you said to him (Zaid bin Hârithah; the freed-slave of the Prophet ) on whom God has bestowed Grace (by guiding him to Islâm) and you (O Muhammad too) have done favour (by manumitting him) &amp;quot;Keep your wife to yourself, and fear God.&amp;quot; But you did hide in yourself (i.e. what God has already made known to you that He will give her to you in marriage) that which God will make manifest, you did fear the people (i.e., Muhammad married the divorced wife of his manumitted slave) whereas God had a better right that you should fear Him. &#039;&#039;&#039;So when Zaid had accomplished his desire from her (i.e. divorced her), We gave her to you in marriage, so that (in future) there may be no difficulty to the believers in respect of (the marriage of) the wives of their adopted sons&#039;&#039;&#039; when the latter have no desire to keep them (i.e. they have divorced them). And God&#039;s Command must be fulfilled.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Muhammad and Mary the Copt===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As stated above, Muhammad used to take turns among his wives, visiting a different one each night. One night during the time allotted for [[Qur&#039;an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammads Wives and Concubines#Hafsa|Hafsa]], she had to take care of an urgent need with another family member and so was not at home. Muhammad instead had intimate relations with [[Qur&#039;an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammads Wives and Concubines#Mariya|Mary]], a Coptic slave that had been given to him. Muhammad was not married to Mary the Copt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Hafsah found this out and questioned him, he promised (on oath) not to touch Mary again if she would keep this a secret, and promised that Umar and Abu Bakr should be his successors. Hafsah, however, did not keep quiet and told Aysha about this event. As a result Muhammad had no dealings with any of his wives for a full month, living with Mary alone.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gerhard Nehls &amp;amp; Walter Eric - [http://answering-islam.org/Nehls/tt1/tt2.html The Challenge of Islam/ Chapter II] - English Press Limited Nairobi, New Revised Edition 1996, ISBN 9966 895 16 7&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Aisha and Hafsa conspired with the rest of the prophet&#039;s wives against Muhammad and isolated him from physical relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Justify his actions with Mary, Muhammad received the following revelation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|66|1}}|&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;O Prophet! Why do you ban (for yourself) that which God has made lawful to you..&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Allah then proceeded to chastise Aisha and Hafsa for getting upset with Muhammad for having sex with Mary the [[Slavery|slave]] girl:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|66|3-5}}|And (remember) when the Prophet disclosed a matter in confidence to one of his wives (Hafsah), so when she told it (to another i.e. &#039;Aishah), and God made it known to him, he informed part thereof and left a part. Then when he told her (Hafsah) thereof, she said: &amp;quot;Who told you this?&amp;quot; He said: &amp;quot;The All-Knower, the All-Aware (God) has told me&amp;quot;.  If you two (wives of the Prophet , namely &#039;Aishah and Hafsah) turn in repentance to God, (it will be better for you), your hearts are indeed so inclined (to oppose what the Prophet likes), but if you help one another against him (Muhammad), then verily, God is his Maula (Lord, or Master, or Protector, etc.), and Jibrael (Gabriel), and the righteous among the believers, and furthermore, the angels are his helpers. It may be if he divorced you (all) that his Lord will give him instead of you, wives better than you, Muslims (who submit to God), believers, obedient to God, turning to God in repentance, worshipping God sincerely, fasting or emigrants (for God&#039;s sake), previously married and virgins.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Satanic Verses===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pre-Islamic Mecca was a hotbed of [[paganism]] and polytheism. It is said 360 idols surrounded the [[Kaaba|Ka&#039;aba]] and were worshiped as gods. Thus, it is storied that when Muhammad first began preaching monotheism and denouncing the other 359 gods, he was met with much resistance and hostility.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In an attempt to appease the Meccans, buy some time and bring relief to his followers from hostility, Muhammad one night had a revelation found in [[Surah]] 53:19-22 which originally read, &amp;quot;Have you thought of al-Lat and al-Uzza and Manat the third, the other; these are the exalted Gharaniq whose intercession is approved.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;ibn Ishaq, p. 165-166; see also History of al-Tabari , vol VI: Muhammad at Mecca, p. 108-109 &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Al-Lat, al-Uzza and Manat were three female deities, known as daughters of Allah. By this revelation Muhammad acknowledged these deities as worthy of worship and whose intercession in heaven was to be sought. Acknowledging these deities had the desired effect. Later, the angel [[Gabriel]] chastised Muhammad for uttering these verses and informed him that Satan, not Allah, had put these words in Muhammad&#039;s mouth. Thus, these verses are known as the [[Satanic Verses]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad then received another revelation to relieve him of any wrongdoing:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|22|52}}|&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Never did We send an apostle or a prophet before thee, but, when he framed a desire, Satan threw some (vanity) into his desire:&#039;&#039;&#039; but God will cancel anything (vain) that Satan throws in, and God will confirm (and establish) His Signs: for God is full of Knowledge and Wisdom.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There exists, however, no such instance of prophets succumbing to Satan&#039;s trickery and pronouncing false revelations in either the Bible or in Jewish literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Christian and Jewish scripture, scriptures recognized by the Qur&#039;an as containing the words of other prophets, we see the following attestation made: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Deuteronomy%2018:20&amp;amp;version=NIV Deuteronomy 18:20 NIV]|2=&#039;But the prophet who presumes to speak a word in My name, which I have not commanded him to speak, or who speaks in the name of other gods, that prophet shall die.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Violation of the Sacred Months===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four months of the year were considered sacred to early Arabs. During these months no warfare was allowed and bloodshed was completely forbidden. The months which the Arabs held sacred were al Mu&#039;harram, Rajab, Dhu&#039;l Qaada, and Dhu&#039;l Hajja; the first, the seventh, the eleventh, and the twelfth in the year. Muhammad adopted this custom of the Arabs and codified it in the Quran: {{Quran|2|194}} and {{Quran|5|97}}. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one of the earliest raids on a trade caravan by warriors dispatched by Muhammad, a convenient revelation is received regarding the sacred months. Muhammad&#039;s men spotted the caravan passing by on the last day of a sacred month. According to ibn Ishaq: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||&amp;quot;The raiders took council among themselves, for this was the last day of Rajab, and they said, &#039;If you leave them alone tonight they will get into the sacred area and will be safe from you and if you kill them, you will kill them in the sacred month&#039; so they were hesitant and feared to attack them.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;ibn Ishaq, p. 287&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the end they decided to attack the caravan and capture its goods, thereby violating the prohibitions against warfare in the sacred month.&lt;br /&gt;
When Muhammad learned of it, he at first admonished them for violating the sacred month, but then received a new revelation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|2|217}}|&amp;quot;They ask you concerning fighting in the Sacred Months (i.e. 1st, 7th, 11th and 12th months of the Islâmic calendar). Say, &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Fighting therein is a great (transgression) but a greater (transgression) with God is to prevent mankind from following the Way of God, to disbelieve in Him, to prevent access to Al-Masjid-al-Harâm (at Makkah)&#039;&#039;&#039;, and to drive out its inhabitants, and Al-Fitnah is worse than killing. And they will never cease fighting you until they turn you back from your religion (Islâmic Monotheism) if they can. And whosoever of you turns back from his religion and dies as a disbeliever, then his deeds will be lost in this life and in the Hereafter, and they will be the dwellers of the Fire. They will abide therein forever.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Battle of the Trench===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When preparing for the Battle of the Trench, Muhammad ordered his followers to dig a large trench around the perimeter of Medina, to hold off the expected army of Meccans intent on killing Muhammad. Many of Muhammad&#039;s men put less than full effort into the task, and some even left without Muhammad&#039;s permission. At the same time, another Muslim needed temporary leave to attend to an urgent matter. He asked Muhammad&#039;s permission, was granted permission, and returned to trench digging as soon as he could.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad became upset and angry at those who left the task without asking his permission. Here, Muhammad received another revelation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|24|62}}|&amp;quot;Only those are believers, who believe in God and His Messenger. when they are with him on a matter requiring collective action, they do not depart until they have asked for his leave; those who ask for thy leave are those who believe in God and His Messenger. so when they ask for thy leave, for some business of theirs, give leave to those of them whom thou wilt, and ask God for their forgiveness: for God is Oft- Forgiving, Most Merciful.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further emphasizing the point, ibn Ishaq records the following words from Allah:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||&amp;quot;Do not treat the call of the apostle among you as if it were one of you calling upon another. God knows those of you who steal away to hide themselves. Let those who conspire to disobey his order beware lest trouble or a painful punishment befall them.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;ibn Ishaq, p. 451&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Muhammad and Genetics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|6|60|7}}|Narrated Anas:&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Abdullah bin Salam heard the news of the arrival of Allah&#039;s Apostle (at Medina) while he was on a farm collecting its fruits. So he came to the Prophet and said, &amp;quot;I will ask you about three things which nobody knows unless he be a prophet. Firstly, what is the first portent of the Hour? What is the first meal of the people of Paradise? &#039;&#039;&#039;And what makes a baby look like its father or mother?&#039;&#039;&#039;. The Prophet said, &amp;quot;Just now Gabriel has informed me about that.&amp;quot; ... &amp;quot;As for the first portent of the Hour, it will be a fire that will collect the people from the East to West. And as for the first meal of the people of Paradise, it will be the caudite (i.e. extra) lobe of the fish liver. &#039;&#039;&#039;And if a man&#039;s discharge proceeded that of the woman, then the child resembles the father, and if the woman&#039;s discharge proceeded that of the man, then the child resembles the mother.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; On hearing that, &#039;Abdullah said, &amp;quot;I testify that None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and that you are the Apostle of Allah...}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Observe the hadith above. Abdullah bin Salam wanted to determine if Muhammad was a legitimate prophet and so posed three questions that he assumed only a prophet would be able to answer correctly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#What is the first portent of the Hour?&lt;br /&gt;
#What is the first meal of the people of Paradise?&lt;br /&gt;
#Why does a child look like its father or mother?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad responds, &#039;&#039;Just now Gabriel has informed me of that.&#039;&#039; Muhammad proceeds to share the following revealed answers:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*The first portent of the hour is an all-consuming fire from east to west.&lt;br /&gt;
*The first meal in paradise is extra fish liver.&lt;br /&gt;
*A child looks like whichever parent achieves orgasm first during sexual intercourse. (This response is evidently at odds with science)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Assuming this exchange in fact occurred, one wonders how Abdullah b. Salman could have hoped to confirm whether Muhammad had in fact given the correct responses to his questions regarding the hereafter and the science of reproduction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Muhammad Corrects Allah===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|6|61|512}}|Narrated Al-Bara:&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
There was revealed: &#039;Not equal are those believers who sit (at home) and those who strive and fight in the Cause of Allah.&#039; (4.95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Prophet said, &amp;quot;Call Zaid for me and let him bring the board, the inkpot and the scapula bone (or the scapula bone and the ink pot).&amp;quot;&#039; Then he said, &amp;quot;Write: &#039;Not equal are those Believers who sit..&amp;quot;, and at that time &#039;Amr bin Um Maktum, the blind man was sitting behind the Prophet . He said, &amp;quot;O Allah&#039;s Apostle! What is your order For me (as regards the above Verse) as I am a blind man?&amp;quot; So, &#039;&#039;&#039;instead of the above Verse, the following Verse was revealed:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Not equal are those believers who sit (at home) except those who are disabled (by injury or are blind or lame etc.) and those who strive and fight in the cause of Allah.&#039; (4.95)}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note the sequence of events in the above hadith:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#Muhammad receives a revelation, which is part of Sura 4:95 as it exists today.&lt;br /&gt;
#Muhammad calls Zaid to write down the revelation and begins to recite it to Zaid: All who fail to participate in jihad are viewed as inferior to those who do participate.&lt;br /&gt;
#A blind man asks how the verse applies to him, since he is blind and cannot participate in jihad.&lt;br /&gt;
#Muhammad then conveniently receives a new revelation that adds an exception to jihad for the blind and disabled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Allah Corrects Muhammad===&lt;br /&gt;
At one time some big chiefs of Makkah were sitting in the assembly of Mohammad, and he was earnestly engaged in trying to persuade them to accept Islam. At that very point, a blind man, named Abd-Allah ibn Umm-Maktum, approached him to seek explanation of some point concerning Islam. Muhammad disliked his interruption and ignored him. Later, remorseful, Muhammad received a revelation acknowledging the blind man&#039;s plight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|80|1-12}}|&lt;br /&gt;
The Prophet frowned and turned away. Because there came to him the blind man, [interrupting]. But what would make you perceive, [O Muhammad], that perhaps he might be purified. Or be reminded and the remembrance would benefit him? As for he who thinks himself without need, To him you give attention. And not upon you [is any blame] if he will not be purified. But as for he who came to you striving [for knowledge]. While he fears [ Allah ], From him you are distracted. No! Indeed, these verses are a reminder;}}The verse no doubt left the blind man feeling better about his unfortunate encounter with Muhammad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;&#039;Companions Loitering&#039;&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad got fed up because his followers kept on staying too long in and around his house. &lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|33|53}}|O you who believe! Enter not the Prophet&#039;s houses, except when leave is given to you for a meal, (and then) not (so early as) to wait for its preparation. But when you are invited, enter, and when you have taken your meal, disperse, without sitting for a talk. Verily, such (behaviour) annoys the Prophet, and he is shy of (asking) you (to go), but Allah is not shy of (telling you) the truth. And when you ask (his wives) for anything you want, ask them from behind a screen, that is purer for your hearts and for their hearts. And it is not (right) for you that you should annoy Allah&#039;s Messenger, nor that you should ever marry his wives after him (his death). Verily! With Allah that shall be an enormity.}}The verse prohibits his wives to be married after his death. For what realistic reason other than him being jealous? Why is this inside the Qur&#039;an which is meant to be a gift for the whole of mankind?  Aren&#039;t there more important things for Allah to say? How is this divine?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==See Also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Muhammad&#039;s Revelations]] &#039;&#039;- A hub page that leads to other articles related to Muhammad&#039;s Revelations&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Muhammad]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Revelation]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Qur&#039;an]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sauron</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Convenient_Revelations&amp;diff=127455</id>
		<title>Convenient Revelations</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Convenient_Revelations&amp;diff=127455"/>
		<updated>2021-01-15T20:02:26Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sauron: /* Companions Loitering */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{QualityScore|Lead=1|Structure=2|Content=4|Language=2|References=4}}&lt;br /&gt;
This article discusses [[Allah|Allah&#039;s]] [[revelations]] to Prophet [[Muhammad]] that he alleged to have received from God at convenient moments during his life.There are a number of such instances in the Qur&#039;an where there is revelation (and in the Hadith Qudsi, where Muhammad asserts that God has told him something that is not to be included in the Qur&#039;an) concerning Muhammad as an individual. Critics have suggested that such verses would scarcely merit inclusion in a eternal document of divine importance that conceives of itself as &amp;quot;guidance for all of mankind&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Revelations==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Multiple Wives===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Allah revealed to Muhammad that Muslim men are permitted to [[Marriage|marry]] up to four women.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|4|3}}|&amp;quot;And if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan-girls, then marry (other) women of your choice, two or three, or four but if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly (with them), then only one or (the captives and the slaves) that your right hands possess.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad was granted an exception in this respect to be allowed to marry an unlimited number of wives:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|33|50}}|&amp;quot;O Prophet (Muhammad)! Verily, We have made lawful to you your wives, to whom you have paid their Mahr (bridal money given by the husband to his wife at the time of marriage), and those (captives or slaves) whom your right hand possesses -- whom God has given to you, and the daughters of your &#039;Amm (paternal uncles) and the daughters of your &#039;Ammah (paternal aunts) and the daughters of your Khâl (maternal uncles) and the daughters of your Khâlah (maternal aunts) who migrated (from Makkah) with you, and a believing woman if she offers herself to the Prophet, and the Prophet wishes to marry her; &#039;&#039;&#039;a privilege for you only, not for the (rest of) the believers&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And although Allah allowed men to marry up to four wives, Muhammad allowed only one wife for his son-in-law Ali who was married to Muhammad&#039;s daughter Fatima. When Ali desired to take a second wife, Muhammad insisted he first divorce Fatima before taking a new wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|7|62|157}}|Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama:&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
I heard Allah&#039;s Apostle who was on the pulpit, saying, &amp;quot;Banu Hisham bin Al-Mughira have requested me to allow them to marry their daughter to Ali bin Abu Talib, but &#039;&#039;&#039;I don&#039;t give permission, and will not give permission unless &#039;Ali bin Abi Talib divorces my daughter in order to marry their daughter&#039;&#039;&#039;, because Fatima is a part of my body, and I hate what she hates to see, and what hurts her, hurts me.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Treating Wives Equally Well===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same verse noted above {{Quran|4|3}} is an injunction to treat all wives equally... &amp;quot; but if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly (with them), then only one...&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad initially gave each of his [[Muhammad&#039;s Wives|multiple wives]] equal attention and time with him, visiting a different wife each night. As time progressed however, he developed favorite wives who garnered more attention and affection than others. This created a great deal of tension among the ladies, and jealousy, and often rage, ensued. Muhammad then received another revelation absolving him from the earlier admonition to treat all wives as equals and deal with them justly, and allowed him to select his favorite wives according to his desire alone:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|33|51}}|&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;You (O Muhammad) can postpone (the turn of) whom you will of them (your wives), and you may receive whom you will.&#039;&#039;&#039; And whomsoever you desire of those whom you have set aside (her turn temporarily), it is no sin on you (to receive her again), that is better; that they may be comforted and not grieved, and may all be pleased with what you give them. God knows what is in your hearts. And God is Ever All-Knowing, Most Forbearing.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Aisha]], the favorite wife of Muhammad, was expressly suspicious about this sort of revelation. After Muhammad received the verse above, Aisha commented, &amp;quot;I feel that your Lord hastens in fulfilling your wishes and desires.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Bukhari|6|60|311}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Marriage to Zaynab bint Jahsh===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Qur&#039;an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammads Wives and Concubines#Zainab_bint_Jash|Zaynab]] was initially married to Zaid ibn Haritha, Muhammad&#039;s adopted son. One day Muhammad paid a visit to Zaid&#039;s house to consult with him about a matter, but he was not home. Not expecting Muhammad to be at the door, Zaynab answered the door instead, dressed in a revealing garment, and Muhammad immediately developed a carnal desire for her. When Zaid learned of the prophet&#039;s infatuation, he divorced Zaynab so Muhammad could marry her. This turned into quite a scandal among the Arabs, who equated Muhammad&#039;s actions with incest, since he married his daughter-in-law. Soon thereafter, Muhammad received this revelation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|33|37}}|And (remember) when you said to him (Zaid bin Hârithah; the freed-slave of the Prophet ) on whom God has bestowed Grace (by guiding him to Islâm) and you (O Muhammad too) have done favour (by manumitting him) &amp;quot;Keep your wife to yourself, and fear God.&amp;quot; But you did hide in yourself (i.e. what God has already made known to you that He will give her to you in marriage) that which God will make manifest, you did fear the people (i.e., Muhammad married the divorced wife of his manumitted slave) whereas God had a better right that you should fear Him. &#039;&#039;&#039;So when Zaid had accomplished his desire from her (i.e. divorced her), We gave her to you in marriage, so that (in future) there may be no difficulty to the believers in respect of (the marriage of) the wives of their adopted sons&#039;&#039;&#039; when the latter have no desire to keep them (i.e. they have divorced them). And God&#039;s Command must be fulfilled.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Muhammad and Mary the Copt===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As stated above, Muhammad used to take turns among his wives, visiting a different one each night. One night during the time allotted for [[Qur&#039;an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammads Wives and Concubines#Hafsa|Hafsa]], she had to take care of an urgent need with another family member and so was not at home. Muhammad instead had intimate relations with [[Qur&#039;an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammads Wives and Concubines#Mariya|Mary]], a Coptic slave that had been given to him. Muhammad was not married to Mary the Copt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Hafsah found this out and questioned him, he promised (on oath) not to touch Mary again if she would keep this a secret, and promised that Umar and Abu Bakr should be his successors. Hafsah, however, did not keep quiet and told Aysha about this event. As a result Muhammad had no dealings with any of his wives for a full month, living with Mary alone.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gerhard Nehls &amp;amp; Walter Eric - [http://answering-islam.org/Nehls/tt1/tt2.html The Challenge of Islam/ Chapter II] - English Press Limited Nairobi, New Revised Edition 1996, ISBN 9966 895 16 7&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Aisha and Hafsa conspired with the rest of the prophet&#039;s wives against Muhammad and isolated him from physical relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Justify his actions with Mary, Muhammad received the following revelation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|66|1}}|&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;O Prophet! Why do you ban (for yourself) that which God has made lawful to you..&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Allah then proceeded to chastise Aisha and Hafsa for getting upset with Muhammad for having sex with Mary the [[Slavery|slave]] girl:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|66|3-5}}|And (remember) when the Prophet disclosed a matter in confidence to one of his wives (Hafsah), so when she told it (to another i.e. &#039;Aishah), and God made it known to him, he informed part thereof and left a part. Then when he told her (Hafsah) thereof, she said: &amp;quot;Who told you this?&amp;quot; He said: &amp;quot;The All-Knower, the All-Aware (God) has told me&amp;quot;.  If you two (wives of the Prophet , namely &#039;Aishah and Hafsah) turn in repentance to God, (it will be better for you), your hearts are indeed so inclined (to oppose what the Prophet likes), but if you help one another against him (Muhammad), then verily, God is his Maula (Lord, or Master, or Protector, etc.), and Jibrael (Gabriel), and the righteous among the believers, and furthermore, the angels are his helpers. It may be if he divorced you (all) that his Lord will give him instead of you, wives better than you, Muslims (who submit to God), believers, obedient to God, turning to God in repentance, worshipping God sincerely, fasting or emigrants (for God&#039;s sake), previously married and virgins.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Satanic Verses===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pre-Islamic Mecca was a hotbed of [[paganism]] and polytheism. It is said 360 idols surrounded the [[Kaaba|Ka&#039;aba]] and were worshiped as gods. Thus, it is storied that when Muhammad first began preaching monotheism and denouncing the other 359 gods, he was met with much resistance and hostility.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In an attempt to appease the Meccans, buy some time and bring relief to his followers from hostility, Muhammad one night had a revelation found in [[Surah]] 53:19-22 which originally read, &amp;quot;Have you thought of al-Lat and al-Uzza and Manat the third, the other; these are the exalted Gharaniq whose intercession is approved.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;ibn Ishaq, p. 165-166; see also History of al-Tabari , vol VI: Muhammad at Mecca, p. 108-109 &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Al-Lat, al-Uzza and Manat were three female deities, known as daughters of Allah. By this revelation Muhammad acknowledged these deities as worthy of worship and whose intercession in heaven was to be sought. Acknowledging these deities had the desired effect. Later, the angel [[Gabriel]] chastised Muhammad for uttering these verses and informed him that Satan, not Allah, had put these words in Muhammad&#039;s mouth. Thus, these verses are known as the [[Satanic Verses]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad then received another revelation to relieve him of any wrongdoing:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|22|52}}|&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Never did We send an apostle or a prophet before thee, but, when he framed a desire, Satan threw some (vanity) into his desire:&#039;&#039;&#039; but God will cancel anything (vain) that Satan throws in, and God will confirm (and establish) His Signs: for God is full of Knowledge and Wisdom.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There exists, however, no such instance of prophets succumbing to Satan&#039;s trickery and pronouncing false revelations in either the Bible or in Jewish literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Christian and Jewish scripture, scriptures recognized by the Qur&#039;an as containing the words of other prophets, we see the following attestation made: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Deuteronomy%2018:20&amp;amp;version=NIV Deuteronomy 18:20 NIV]|2=&#039;But the prophet who presumes to speak a word in My name, which I have not commanded him to speak, or who speaks in the name of other gods, that prophet shall die.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Violation of the Sacred Months===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four months of the year were considered sacred to early Arabs. During these months no warfare was allowed and bloodshed was completely forbidden. The months which the Arabs held sacred were al Mu&#039;harram, Rajab, Dhu&#039;l Qaada, and Dhu&#039;l Hajja; the first, the seventh, the eleventh, and the twelfth in the year. Muhammad adopted this custom of the Arabs and codified it in the Quran: {{Quran|2|194}} and {{Quran|5|97}}. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one of the earliest raids on a trade caravan by warriors dispatched by Muhammad, a convenient revelation is received regarding the sacred months. Muhammad&#039;s men spotted the caravan passing by on the last day of a sacred month. According to ibn Ishaq: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||&amp;quot;The raiders took council among themselves, for this was the last day of Rajab, and they said, &#039;If you leave them alone tonight they will get into the sacred area and will be safe from you and if you kill them, you will kill them in the sacred month&#039; so they were hesitant and feared to attack them.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;ibn Ishaq, p. 287&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the end they decided to attack the caravan and capture its goods, thereby violating the prohibitions against warfare in the sacred month.&lt;br /&gt;
When Muhammad learned of it, he at first admonished them for violating the sacred month, but then received a new revelation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|2|217}}|&amp;quot;They ask you concerning fighting in the Sacred Months (i.e. 1st, 7th, 11th and 12th months of the Islâmic calendar). Say, &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Fighting therein is a great (transgression) but a greater (transgression) with God is to prevent mankind from following the Way of God, to disbelieve in Him, to prevent access to Al-Masjid-al-Harâm (at Makkah)&#039;&#039;&#039;, and to drive out its inhabitants, and Al-Fitnah is worse than killing. And they will never cease fighting you until they turn you back from your religion (Islâmic Monotheism) if they can. And whosoever of you turns back from his religion and dies as a disbeliever, then his deeds will be lost in this life and in the Hereafter, and they will be the dwellers of the Fire. They will abide therein forever.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Battle of the Trench===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When preparing for the Battle of the Trench, Muhammad ordered his followers to dig a large trench around the perimeter of Medina, to hold off the expected army of Meccans intent on killing Muhammad. Many of Muhammad&#039;s men put less than full effort into the task, and some even left without Muhammad&#039;s permission. At the same time, another Muslim needed temporary leave to attend to an urgent matter. He asked Muhammad&#039;s permission, was granted permission, and returned to trench digging as soon as he could.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad became upset and angry at those who left the task without asking his permission. Here, Muhammad received another revelation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|24|62}}|&amp;quot;Only those are believers, who believe in God and His Messenger. when they are with him on a matter requiring collective action, they do not depart until they have asked for his leave; those who ask for thy leave are those who believe in God and His Messenger. so when they ask for thy leave, for some business of theirs, give leave to those of them whom thou wilt, and ask God for their forgiveness: for God is Oft- Forgiving, Most Merciful.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further emphasizing the point, ibn Ishaq records the following words from Allah:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||&amp;quot;Do not treat the call of the apostle among you as if it were one of you calling upon another. God knows those of you who steal away to hide themselves. Let those who conspire to disobey his order beware lest trouble or a painful punishment befall them.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;ibn Ishaq, p. 451&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Muhammad and Genetics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|6|60|7}}|Narrated Anas:&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Abdullah bin Salam heard the news of the arrival of Allah&#039;s Apostle (at Medina) while he was on a farm collecting its fruits. So he came to the Prophet and said, &amp;quot;I will ask you about three things which nobody knows unless he be a prophet. Firstly, what is the first portent of the Hour? What is the first meal of the people of Paradise? &#039;&#039;&#039;And what makes a baby look like its father or mother?&#039;&#039;&#039;. The Prophet said, &amp;quot;Just now Gabriel has informed me about that.&amp;quot; ... &amp;quot;As for the first portent of the Hour, it will be a fire that will collect the people from the East to West. And as for the first meal of the people of Paradise, it will be the caudite (i.e. extra) lobe of the fish liver. &#039;&#039;&#039;And if a man&#039;s discharge proceeded that of the woman, then the child resembles the father, and if the woman&#039;s discharge proceeded that of the man, then the child resembles the mother.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; On hearing that, &#039;Abdullah said, &amp;quot;I testify that None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and that you are the Apostle of Allah...}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Observe the hadith above. Abdullah bin Salam wanted to determine if Muhammad was a legitimate prophet and so posed three questions that he assumed only a prophet would be able to answer correctly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#What is the first portent of the Hour?&lt;br /&gt;
#What is the first meal of the people of Paradise?&lt;br /&gt;
#Why does a child look like its father or mother?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad responds, &#039;&#039;Just now Gabriel has informed me of that.&#039;&#039; Muhammad proceeds to share the following revealed answers:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*The first portent of the hour is an all-consuming fire from east to west.&lt;br /&gt;
*The first meal in paradise is extra fish liver.&lt;br /&gt;
*A child looks like whichever parent achieves orgasm first during sexual intercourse. (This response is evidently at odds with science)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Assuming this exchange in fact occurred, one wonders how Abdullah b. Salman could have hoped to confirm whether Muhammad had in fact given the correct responses to his questions regarding the hereafter and the science of reproduction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Muhammad Corrects Allah===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|6|61|512}}|Narrated Al-Bara:&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
There was revealed: &#039;Not equal are those believers who sit (at home) and those who strive and fight in the Cause of Allah.&#039; (4.95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Prophet said, &amp;quot;Call Zaid for me and let him bring the board, the inkpot and the scapula bone (or the scapula bone and the ink pot).&amp;quot;&#039; Then he said, &amp;quot;Write: &#039;Not equal are those Believers who sit..&amp;quot;, and at that time &#039;Amr bin Um Maktum, the blind man was sitting behind the Prophet . He said, &amp;quot;O Allah&#039;s Apostle! What is your order For me (as regards the above Verse) as I am a blind man?&amp;quot; So, &#039;&#039;&#039;instead of the above Verse, the following Verse was revealed:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Not equal are those believers who sit (at home) except those who are disabled (by injury or are blind or lame etc.) and those who strive and fight in the cause of Allah.&#039; (4.95)}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note the sequence of events in the above hadith:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#Muhammad receives a revelation, which is part of Sura 4:95 as it exists today.&lt;br /&gt;
#Muhammad calls Zaid to write down the revelation and begins to recite it to Zaid: All who fail to participate in jihad are viewed as inferior to those who do participate.&lt;br /&gt;
#A blind man asks how the verse applies to him, since he is blind and cannot participate in jihad.&lt;br /&gt;
#Muhammad then conveniently receives a new revelation that adds an exception to jihad for the blind and disabled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Allah Corrects Muhammad===&lt;br /&gt;
At one time some big chiefs of Makkah were sitting in the assembly of Mohammad, and he was earnestly engaged in trying to persuade them to accept Islam. At that very point, a blind man, named Abd-Allah ibn Umm-Maktum, approached him to seek explanation of some point concerning Islam. Muhammad disliked his interruption and ignored him. Later, remorseful, Muhammad received a revelation acknowledging the blind man&#039;s plight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|80|1-12}}|&lt;br /&gt;
The Prophet frowned and turned away. Because there came to him the blind man, [interrupting]. But what would make you perceive, [O Muhammad], that perhaps he might be purified. Or be reminded and the remembrance would benefit him? As for he who thinks himself without need, To him you give attention. And not upon you [is any blame] if he will not be purified. But as for he who came to you striving [for knowledge]. While he fears [ Allah ], From him you are distracted. No! Indeed, these verses are a reminder;}}The verse no doubt left the blind man feeling better about his unfortunate encounter with Muhammad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;&#039;Companions Loitering&#039;&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad got fed up because his followers kept on staying too long in and around his house. &lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|33|53}}|O you who believe! Enter not the Prophet&#039;s houses, except when leave is given to you for a meal, (and then) not (so early as) to wait for its preparation. But when you are invited, enter, and when you have taken your meal, disperse, without sitting for a talk. Verily, such (behaviour) annoys the Prophet, and he is shy of (asking) you (to go), but Allah is not shy of (telling you) the truth. And when you ask (his wives) for anything you want, ask them from behind a screen, that is purer for your hearts and for their hearts. And it is not (right) for you that you should annoy Allah&#039;s Messenger, nor that you should ever marry his wives after him (his death). Verily! With Allah that shall be an enormity.}}Also, the verse prohibits his wives to be married after his death. For what realistic reason other than him being jealous? Why is this inside the Qur&#039;an which is meant to be a gift for the whole mankind?  Aren&#039;t there more important things for Allah to say to the whole of mankind? How is this divine?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==See Also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Muhammad&#039;s Revelations]] &#039;&#039;- A hub page that leads to other articles related to Muhammad&#039;s Revelations&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Muhammad]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Revelation]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Qur&#039;an]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sauron</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Convenient_Revelations&amp;diff=127454</id>
		<title>Convenient Revelations</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Convenient_Revelations&amp;diff=127454"/>
		<updated>2021-01-15T17:54:22Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sauron: /* Companions Loitering */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{QualityScore|Lead=1|Structure=2|Content=4|Language=2|References=4}}&lt;br /&gt;
This article discusses [[Allah|Allah&#039;s]] [[revelations]] to Prophet [[Muhammad]] that he alleged to have received from God at convenient moments during his life.There are a number of such instances in the Qur&#039;an where there is revelation (and in the Hadith Qudsi, where Muhammad asserts that God has told him something that is not to be included in the Qur&#039;an) concerning Muhammad as an individual. Critics have suggested that such verses would scarcely merit inclusion in a eternal document of divine importance that conceives of itself as &amp;quot;guidance for all of mankind&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Revelations==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Multiple Wives===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Allah revealed to Muhammad that Muslim men are permitted to [[Marriage|marry]] up to four women.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|4|3}}|&amp;quot;And if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan-girls, then marry (other) women of your choice, two or three, or four but if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly (with them), then only one or (the captives and the slaves) that your right hands possess.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad was granted an exception in this respect to be allowed to marry an unlimited number of wives:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|33|50}}|&amp;quot;O Prophet (Muhammad)! Verily, We have made lawful to you your wives, to whom you have paid their Mahr (bridal money given by the husband to his wife at the time of marriage), and those (captives or slaves) whom your right hand possesses -- whom God has given to you, and the daughters of your &#039;Amm (paternal uncles) and the daughters of your &#039;Ammah (paternal aunts) and the daughters of your Khâl (maternal uncles) and the daughters of your Khâlah (maternal aunts) who migrated (from Makkah) with you, and a believing woman if she offers herself to the Prophet, and the Prophet wishes to marry her; &#039;&#039;&#039;a privilege for you only, not for the (rest of) the believers&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And although Allah allowed men to marry up to four wives, Muhammad allowed only one wife for his son-in-law Ali who was married to Muhammad&#039;s daughter Fatima. When Ali desired to take a second wife, Muhammad insisted he first divorce Fatima before taking a new wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|7|62|157}}|Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama:&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
I heard Allah&#039;s Apostle who was on the pulpit, saying, &amp;quot;Banu Hisham bin Al-Mughira have requested me to allow them to marry their daughter to Ali bin Abu Talib, but &#039;&#039;&#039;I don&#039;t give permission, and will not give permission unless &#039;Ali bin Abi Talib divorces my daughter in order to marry their daughter&#039;&#039;&#039;, because Fatima is a part of my body, and I hate what she hates to see, and what hurts her, hurts me.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Treating Wives Equally Well===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same verse noted above {{Quran|4|3}} is an injunction to treat all wives equally... &amp;quot; but if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly (with them), then only one...&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad initially gave each of his [[Muhammad&#039;s Wives|multiple wives]] equal attention and time with him, visiting a different wife each night. As time progressed however, he developed favorite wives who garnered more attention and affection than others. This created a great deal of tension among the ladies, and jealousy, and often rage, ensued. Muhammad then received another revelation absolving him from the earlier admonition to treat all wives as equals and deal with them justly, and allowed him to select his favorite wives according to his desire alone:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|33|51}}|&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;You (O Muhammad) can postpone (the turn of) whom you will of them (your wives), and you may receive whom you will.&#039;&#039;&#039; And whomsoever you desire of those whom you have set aside (her turn temporarily), it is no sin on you (to receive her again), that is better; that they may be comforted and not grieved, and may all be pleased with what you give them. God knows what is in your hearts. And God is Ever All-Knowing, Most Forbearing.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Aisha]], the favorite wife of Muhammad, was expressly suspicious about this sort of revelation. After Muhammad received the verse above, Aisha commented, &amp;quot;I feel that your Lord hastens in fulfilling your wishes and desires.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Bukhari|6|60|311}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Marriage to Zaynab bint Jahsh===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Qur&#039;an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammads Wives and Concubines#Zainab_bint_Jash|Zaynab]] was initially married to Zaid ibn Haritha, Muhammad&#039;s adopted son. One day Muhammad paid a visit to Zaid&#039;s house to consult with him about a matter, but he was not home. Not expecting Muhammad to be at the door, Zaynab answered the door instead, dressed in a revealing garment, and Muhammad immediately developed a carnal desire for her. When Zaid learned of the prophet&#039;s infatuation, he divorced Zaynab so Muhammad could marry her. This turned into quite a scandal among the Arabs, who equated Muhammad&#039;s actions with incest, since he married his daughter-in-law. Soon thereafter, Muhammad received this revelation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|33|37}}|And (remember) when you said to him (Zaid bin Hârithah; the freed-slave of the Prophet ) on whom God has bestowed Grace (by guiding him to Islâm) and you (O Muhammad too) have done favour (by manumitting him) &amp;quot;Keep your wife to yourself, and fear God.&amp;quot; But you did hide in yourself (i.e. what God has already made known to you that He will give her to you in marriage) that which God will make manifest, you did fear the people (i.e., Muhammad married the divorced wife of his manumitted slave) whereas God had a better right that you should fear Him. &#039;&#039;&#039;So when Zaid had accomplished his desire from her (i.e. divorced her), We gave her to you in marriage, so that (in future) there may be no difficulty to the believers in respect of (the marriage of) the wives of their adopted sons&#039;&#039;&#039; when the latter have no desire to keep them (i.e. they have divorced them). And God&#039;s Command must be fulfilled.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Muhammad and Mary the Copt===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As stated above, Muhammad used to take turns among his wives, visiting a different one each night. One night during the time allotted for [[Qur&#039;an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammads Wives and Concubines#Hafsa|Hafsa]], she had to take care of an urgent need with another family member and so was not at home. Muhammad instead had intimate relations with [[Qur&#039;an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammads Wives and Concubines#Mariya|Mary]], a Coptic slave that had been given to him. Muhammad was not married to Mary the Copt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Hafsah found this out and questioned him, he promised (on oath) not to touch Mary again if she would keep this a secret, and promised that Umar and Abu Bakr should be his successors. Hafsah, however, did not keep quiet and told Aysha about this event. As a result Muhammad had no dealings with any of his wives for a full month, living with Mary alone.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gerhard Nehls &amp;amp; Walter Eric - [http://answering-islam.org/Nehls/tt1/tt2.html The Challenge of Islam/ Chapter II] - English Press Limited Nairobi, New Revised Edition 1996, ISBN 9966 895 16 7&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Aisha and Hafsa conspired with the rest of the prophet&#039;s wives against Muhammad and isolated him from physical relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Justify his actions with Mary, Muhammad received the following revelation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|66|1}}|&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;O Prophet! Why do you ban (for yourself) that which God has made lawful to you..&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Allah then proceeded to chastise Aisha and Hafsa for getting upset with Muhammad for having sex with Mary the [[Slavery|slave]] girl:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|66|3-5}}|And (remember) when the Prophet disclosed a matter in confidence to one of his wives (Hafsah), so when she told it (to another i.e. &#039;Aishah), and God made it known to him, he informed part thereof and left a part. Then when he told her (Hafsah) thereof, she said: &amp;quot;Who told you this?&amp;quot; He said: &amp;quot;The All-Knower, the All-Aware (God) has told me&amp;quot;.  If you two (wives of the Prophet , namely &#039;Aishah and Hafsah) turn in repentance to God, (it will be better for you), your hearts are indeed so inclined (to oppose what the Prophet likes), but if you help one another against him (Muhammad), then verily, God is his Maula (Lord, or Master, or Protector, etc.), and Jibrael (Gabriel), and the righteous among the believers, and furthermore, the angels are his helpers. It may be if he divorced you (all) that his Lord will give him instead of you, wives better than you, Muslims (who submit to God), believers, obedient to God, turning to God in repentance, worshipping God sincerely, fasting or emigrants (for God&#039;s sake), previously married and virgins.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Satanic Verses===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pre-Islamic Mecca was a hotbed of [[paganism]] and polytheism. It is said 360 idols surrounded the [[Kaaba|Ka&#039;aba]] and were worshiped as gods. Thus, it is storied that when Muhammad first began preaching monotheism and denouncing the other 359 gods, he was met with much resistance and hostility.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In an attempt to appease the Meccans, buy some time and bring relief to his followers from hostility, Muhammad one night had a revelation found in [[Surah]] 53:19-22 which originally read, &amp;quot;Have you thought of al-Lat and al-Uzza and Manat the third, the other; these are the exalted Gharaniq whose intercession is approved.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;ibn Ishaq, p. 165-166; see also History of al-Tabari , vol VI: Muhammad at Mecca, p. 108-109 &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Al-Lat, al-Uzza and Manat were three female deities, known as daughters of Allah. By this revelation Muhammad acknowledged these deities as worthy of worship and whose intercession in heaven was to be sought. Acknowledging these deities had the desired effect. Later, the angel [[Gabriel]] chastised Muhammad for uttering these verses and informed him that Satan, not Allah, had put these words in Muhammad&#039;s mouth. Thus, these verses are known as the [[Satanic Verses]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad then received another revelation to relieve him of any wrongdoing:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|22|52}}|&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Never did We send an apostle or a prophet before thee, but, when he framed a desire, Satan threw some (vanity) into his desire:&#039;&#039;&#039; but God will cancel anything (vain) that Satan throws in, and God will confirm (and establish) His Signs: for God is full of Knowledge and Wisdom.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There exists, however, no such instance of prophets succumbing to Satan&#039;s trickery and pronouncing false revelations in either the Bible or in Jewish literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Christian and Jewish scripture, scriptures recognized by the Qur&#039;an as containing the words of other prophets, we see the following attestation made: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Deuteronomy%2018:20&amp;amp;version=NIV Deuteronomy 18:20 NIV]|2=&#039;But the prophet who presumes to speak a word in My name, which I have not commanded him to speak, or who speaks in the name of other gods, that prophet shall die.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Violation of the Sacred Months===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four months of the year were considered sacred to early Arabs. During these months no warfare was allowed and bloodshed was completely forbidden. The months which the Arabs held sacred were al Mu&#039;harram, Rajab, Dhu&#039;l Qaada, and Dhu&#039;l Hajja; the first, the seventh, the eleventh, and the twelfth in the year. Muhammad adopted this custom of the Arabs and codified it in the Quran: {{Quran|2|194}} and {{Quran|5|97}}. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one of the earliest raids on a trade caravan by warriors dispatched by Muhammad, a convenient revelation is received regarding the sacred months. Muhammad&#039;s men spotted the caravan passing by on the last day of a sacred month. According to ibn Ishaq: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||&amp;quot;The raiders took council among themselves, for this was the last day of Rajab, and they said, &#039;If you leave them alone tonight they will get into the sacred area and will be safe from you and if you kill them, you will kill them in the sacred month&#039; so they were hesitant and feared to attack them.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;ibn Ishaq, p. 287&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the end they decided to attack the caravan and capture its goods, thereby violating the prohibitions against warfare in the sacred month.&lt;br /&gt;
When Muhammad learned of it, he at first admonished them for violating the sacred month, but then received a new revelation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|2|217}}|&amp;quot;They ask you concerning fighting in the Sacred Months (i.e. 1st, 7th, 11th and 12th months of the Islâmic calendar). Say, &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Fighting therein is a great (transgression) but a greater (transgression) with God is to prevent mankind from following the Way of God, to disbelieve in Him, to prevent access to Al-Masjid-al-Harâm (at Makkah)&#039;&#039;&#039;, and to drive out its inhabitants, and Al-Fitnah is worse than killing. And they will never cease fighting you until they turn you back from your religion (Islâmic Monotheism) if they can. And whosoever of you turns back from his religion and dies as a disbeliever, then his deeds will be lost in this life and in the Hereafter, and they will be the dwellers of the Fire. They will abide therein forever.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Battle of the Trench===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When preparing for the Battle of the Trench, Muhammad ordered his followers to dig a large trench around the perimeter of Medina, to hold off the expected army of Meccans intent on killing Muhammad. Many of Muhammad&#039;s men put less than full effort into the task, and some even left without Muhammad&#039;s permission. At the same time, another Muslim needed temporary leave to attend to an urgent matter. He asked Muhammad&#039;s permission, was granted permission, and returned to trench digging as soon as he could.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad became upset and angry at those who left the task without asking his permission. Here, Muhammad received another revelation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|24|62}}|&amp;quot;Only those are believers, who believe in God and His Messenger. when they are with him on a matter requiring collective action, they do not depart until they have asked for his leave; those who ask for thy leave are those who believe in God and His Messenger. so when they ask for thy leave, for some business of theirs, give leave to those of them whom thou wilt, and ask God for their forgiveness: for God is Oft- Forgiving, Most Merciful.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further emphasizing the point, ibn Ishaq records the following words from Allah:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||&amp;quot;Do not treat the call of the apostle among you as if it were one of you calling upon another. God knows those of you who steal away to hide themselves. Let those who conspire to disobey his order beware lest trouble or a painful punishment befall them.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;ibn Ishaq, p. 451&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Muhammad and Genetics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|6|60|7}}|Narrated Anas:&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Abdullah bin Salam heard the news of the arrival of Allah&#039;s Apostle (at Medina) while he was on a farm collecting its fruits. So he came to the Prophet and said, &amp;quot;I will ask you about three things which nobody knows unless he be a prophet. Firstly, what is the first portent of the Hour? What is the first meal of the people of Paradise? &#039;&#039;&#039;And what makes a baby look like its father or mother?&#039;&#039;&#039;. The Prophet said, &amp;quot;Just now Gabriel has informed me about that.&amp;quot; ... &amp;quot;As for the first portent of the Hour, it will be a fire that will collect the people from the East to West. And as for the first meal of the people of Paradise, it will be the caudite (i.e. extra) lobe of the fish liver. &#039;&#039;&#039;And if a man&#039;s discharge proceeded that of the woman, then the child resembles the father, and if the woman&#039;s discharge proceeded that of the man, then the child resembles the mother.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; On hearing that, &#039;Abdullah said, &amp;quot;I testify that None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and that you are the Apostle of Allah...}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Observe the hadith above. Abdullah bin Salam wanted to determine if Muhammad was a legitimate prophet and so posed three questions that he assumed only a prophet would be able to answer correctly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#What is the first portent of the Hour?&lt;br /&gt;
#What is the first meal of the people of Paradise?&lt;br /&gt;
#Why does a child look like its father or mother?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad responds, &#039;&#039;Just now Gabriel has informed me of that.&#039;&#039; Muhammad proceeds to share the following revealed answers:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*The first portent of the hour is an all-consuming fire from east to west.&lt;br /&gt;
*The first meal in paradise is extra fish liver.&lt;br /&gt;
*A child looks like whichever parent achieves orgasm first during sexual intercourse. (This response is evidently at odds with science)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Assuming this exchange in fact occurred, one wonders how Abdullah b. Salman could have hoped to confirm whether Muhammad had in fact given the correct responses to his questions regarding the hereafter and the science of reproduction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Muhammad Corrects Allah===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|6|61|512}}|Narrated Al-Bara:&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
There was revealed: &#039;Not equal are those believers who sit (at home) and those who strive and fight in the Cause of Allah.&#039; (4.95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Prophet said, &amp;quot;Call Zaid for me and let him bring the board, the inkpot and the scapula bone (or the scapula bone and the ink pot).&amp;quot;&#039; Then he said, &amp;quot;Write: &#039;Not equal are those Believers who sit..&amp;quot;, and at that time &#039;Amr bin Um Maktum, the blind man was sitting behind the Prophet . He said, &amp;quot;O Allah&#039;s Apostle! What is your order For me (as regards the above Verse) as I am a blind man?&amp;quot; So, &#039;&#039;&#039;instead of the above Verse, the following Verse was revealed:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Not equal are those believers who sit (at home) except those who are disabled (by injury or are blind or lame etc.) and those who strive and fight in the cause of Allah.&#039; (4.95)}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note the sequence of events in the above hadith:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#Muhammad receives a revelation, which is part of Sura 4:95 as it exists today.&lt;br /&gt;
#Muhammad calls Zaid to write down the revelation and begins to recite it to Zaid: All who fail to participate in jihad are viewed as inferior to those who do participate.&lt;br /&gt;
#A blind man asks how the verse applies to him, since he is blind and cannot participate in jihad.&lt;br /&gt;
#Muhammad then conveniently receives a new revelation that adds an exception to jihad for the blind and disabled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Allah Corrects Muhammad===&lt;br /&gt;
At one time some big chiefs of Makkah were sitting in the assembly of Mohammad, and he was earnestly engaged in trying to persuade them to accept Islam. At that very point, a blind man, named Abd-Allah ibn Umm-Maktum, approached him to seek explanation of some point concerning Islam. Muhammad disliked his interruption and ignored him. Later, remorseful, Muhammad received a revelation acknowledging the blind man&#039;s plight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|80|1-12}}|&lt;br /&gt;
The Prophet frowned and turned away. Because there came to him the blind man, [interrupting]. But what would make you perceive, [O Muhammad], that perhaps he might be purified. Or be reminded and the remembrance would benefit him? As for he who thinks himself without need, To him you give attention. And not upon you [is any blame] if he will not be purified. But as for he who came to you striving [for knowledge]. While he fears [ Allah ], From him you are distracted. No! Indeed, these verses are a reminder;}}The verse no doubt left the blind man feeling better about his unfortunate encounter with Muhammad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;&#039;Companions Loitering&#039;&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad got fed up because his followers kept on staying too long in and around his house. Also the verse prohibits his wives to be married after his death. For what realistic reason other than him being jealous? Why is this inside the Qur&#039;an which is meant to be a gift for the whole mankind?  Aren&#039;t there more important things for Allah to say to the whole of mankind? How is this divine?&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|33|53}}|O you who believe! Enter not the Prophet&#039;s houses, except when leave is given to you for a meal, (and then) not (so early as) to wait for its preparation. But when you are invited, enter, and when you have taken your meal, disperse, without sitting for a talk. Verily, such (behaviour) annoys the Prophet, and he is shy of (asking) you (to go), but Allah is not shy of (telling you) the truth. And when you ask (his wives) for anything you want, ask them from behind a screen, that is purer for your hearts and for their hearts. And it is not (right) for you that you should annoy Allah&#039;s Messenger, nor that you should ever marry his wives after him (his death). Verily! With Allah that shall be an enormity.}}&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==See Also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Muhammad&#039;s Revelations]] &#039;&#039;- A hub page that leads to other articles related to Muhammad&#039;s Revelations&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Muhammad]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Revelation]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Qur&#039;an]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sauron</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Convenient_Revelations&amp;diff=127452</id>
		<title>Convenient Revelations</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Convenient_Revelations&amp;diff=127452"/>
		<updated>2021-01-15T17:17:19Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sauron: Added new quran verse about companions loitering&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{QualityScore|Lead=1|Structure=2|Content=4|Language=2|References=4}}&lt;br /&gt;
This article discusses [[Allah|Allah&#039;s]] [[revelations]] to Prophet [[Muhammad]] that he alleged to have received from God at convenient moments during his life.There are a number of such instances in the Qur&#039;an where there is revelation (and in the Hadith Qudsi, where Muhammad asserts that God has told him something that is not to be included in the Qur&#039;an) concerning Muhammad as an individual. Critics have suggested that such verses would scarcely merit inclusion in a eternal document of divine importance that conceives of itself as &amp;quot;guidance for all of mankind&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Revelations==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Multiple Wives===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Allah revealed to Muhammad that Muslim men are permitted to [[Marriage|marry]] up to four women.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|4|3}}|&amp;quot;And if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan-girls, then marry (other) women of your choice, two or three, or four but if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly (with them), then only one or (the captives and the slaves) that your right hands possess.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad was granted an exception in this respect to be allowed to marry an unlimited number of wives:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|33|50}}|&amp;quot;O Prophet (Muhammad)! Verily, We have made lawful to you your wives, to whom you have paid their Mahr (bridal money given by the husband to his wife at the time of marriage), and those (captives or slaves) whom your right hand possesses -- whom God has given to you, and the daughters of your &#039;Amm (paternal uncles) and the daughters of your &#039;Ammah (paternal aunts) and the daughters of your Khâl (maternal uncles) and the daughters of your Khâlah (maternal aunts) who migrated (from Makkah) with you, and a believing woman if she offers herself to the Prophet, and the Prophet wishes to marry her; &#039;&#039;&#039;a privilege for you only, not for the (rest of) the believers&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And although Allah allowed men to marry up to four wives, Muhammad allowed only one wife for his son-in-law Ali who was married to Muhammad&#039;s daughter Fatima. When Ali desired to take a second wife, Muhammad insisted he first divorce Fatima before taking a new wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|7|62|157}}|Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama:&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
I heard Allah&#039;s Apostle who was on the pulpit, saying, &amp;quot;Banu Hisham bin Al-Mughira have requested me to allow them to marry their daughter to Ali bin Abu Talib, but &#039;&#039;&#039;I don&#039;t give permission, and will not give permission unless &#039;Ali bin Abi Talib divorces my daughter in order to marry their daughter&#039;&#039;&#039;, because Fatima is a part of my body, and I hate what she hates to see, and what hurts her, hurts me.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Treating Wives Equally Well===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same verse noted above {{Quran|4|3}} is an injunction to treat all wives equally... &amp;quot; but if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly (with them), then only one...&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad initially gave each of his [[Muhammad&#039;s Wives|multiple wives]] equal attention and time with him, visiting a different wife each night. As time progressed however, he developed favorite wives who garnered more attention and affection than others. This created a great deal of tension among the ladies, and jealousy, and often rage, ensued. Muhammad then received another revelation absolving him from the earlier admonition to treat all wives as equals and deal with them justly, and allowed him to select his favorite wives according to his desire alone:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|33|51}}|&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;You (O Muhammad) can postpone (the turn of) whom you will of them (your wives), and you may receive whom you will.&#039;&#039;&#039; And whomsoever you desire of those whom you have set aside (her turn temporarily), it is no sin on you (to receive her again), that is better; that they may be comforted and not grieved, and may all be pleased with what you give them. God knows what is in your hearts. And God is Ever All-Knowing, Most Forbearing.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Aisha]], the favorite wife of Muhammad, was expressly suspicious about this sort of revelation. After Muhammad received the verse above, Aisha commented, &amp;quot;I feel that your Lord hastens in fulfilling your wishes and desires.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Bukhari|6|60|311}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Marriage to Zaynab bint Jahsh===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Qur&#039;an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammads Wives and Concubines#Zainab_bint_Jash|Zaynab]] was initially married to Zaid ibn Haritha, Muhammad&#039;s adopted son. One day Muhammad paid a visit to Zaid&#039;s house to consult with him about a matter, but he was not home. Not expecting Muhammad to be at the door, Zaynab answered the door instead, dressed in a revealing garment, and Muhammad immediately developed a carnal desire for her. When Zaid learned of the prophet&#039;s infatuation, he divorced Zaynab so Muhammad could marry her. This turned into quite a scandal among the Arabs, who equated Muhammad&#039;s actions with incest, since he married his daughter-in-law. Soon thereafter, Muhammad received this revelation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|33|37}}|And (remember) when you said to him (Zaid bin Hârithah; the freed-slave of the Prophet ) on whom God has bestowed Grace (by guiding him to Islâm) and you (O Muhammad too) have done favour (by manumitting him) &amp;quot;Keep your wife to yourself, and fear God.&amp;quot; But you did hide in yourself (i.e. what God has already made known to you that He will give her to you in marriage) that which God will make manifest, you did fear the people (i.e., Muhammad married the divorced wife of his manumitted slave) whereas God had a better right that you should fear Him. &#039;&#039;&#039;So when Zaid had accomplished his desire from her (i.e. divorced her), We gave her to you in marriage, so that (in future) there may be no difficulty to the believers in respect of (the marriage of) the wives of their adopted sons&#039;&#039;&#039; when the latter have no desire to keep them (i.e. they have divorced them). And God&#039;s Command must be fulfilled.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Muhammad and Mary the Copt===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As stated above, Muhammad used to take turns among his wives, visiting a different one each night. One night during the time allotted for [[Qur&#039;an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammads Wives and Concubines#Hafsa|Hafsa]], she had to take care of an urgent need with another family member and so was not at home. Muhammad instead had intimate relations with [[Qur&#039;an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammads Wives and Concubines#Mariya|Mary]], a Coptic slave that had been given to him. Muhammad was not married to Mary the Copt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Hafsah found this out and questioned him, he promised (on oath) not to touch Mary again if she would keep this a secret, and promised that Umar and Abu Bakr should be his successors. Hafsah, however, did not keep quiet and told Aysha about this event. As a result Muhammad had no dealings with any of his wives for a full month, living with Mary alone.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gerhard Nehls &amp;amp; Walter Eric - [http://answering-islam.org/Nehls/tt1/tt2.html The Challenge of Islam/ Chapter II] - English Press Limited Nairobi, New Revised Edition 1996, ISBN 9966 895 16 7&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Aisha and Hafsa conspired with the rest of the prophet&#039;s wives against Muhammad and isolated him from physical relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Justify his actions with Mary, Muhammad received the following revelation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|66|1}}|&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;O Prophet! Why do you ban (for yourself) that which God has made lawful to you..&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Allah then proceeded to chastise Aisha and Hafsa for getting upset with Muhammad for having sex with Mary the [[Slavery|slave]] girl:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|66|3-5}}|And (remember) when the Prophet disclosed a matter in confidence to one of his wives (Hafsah), so when she told it (to another i.e. &#039;Aishah), and God made it known to him, he informed part thereof and left a part. Then when he told her (Hafsah) thereof, she said: &amp;quot;Who told you this?&amp;quot; He said: &amp;quot;The All-Knower, the All-Aware (God) has told me&amp;quot;.  If you two (wives of the Prophet , namely &#039;Aishah and Hafsah) turn in repentance to God, (it will be better for you), your hearts are indeed so inclined (to oppose what the Prophet likes), but if you help one another against him (Muhammad), then verily, God is his Maula (Lord, or Master, or Protector, etc.), and Jibrael (Gabriel), and the righteous among the believers, and furthermore, the angels are his helpers. It may be if he divorced you (all) that his Lord will give him instead of you, wives better than you, Muslims (who submit to God), believers, obedient to God, turning to God in repentance, worshipping God sincerely, fasting or emigrants (for God&#039;s sake), previously married and virgins.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Satanic Verses===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pre-Islamic Mecca was a hotbed of [[paganism]] and polytheism. It is said 360 idols surrounded the [[Kaaba|Ka&#039;aba]] and were worshiped as gods. Thus, it is storied that when Muhammad first began preaching monotheism and denouncing the other 359 gods, he was met with much resistance and hostility.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In an attempt to appease the Meccans, buy some time and bring relief to his followers from hostility, Muhammad one night had a revelation found in [[Surah]] 53:19-22 which originally read, &amp;quot;Have you thought of al-Lat and al-Uzza and Manat the third, the other; these are the exalted Gharaniq whose intercession is approved.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;ibn Ishaq, p. 165-166; see also History of al-Tabari , vol VI: Muhammad at Mecca, p. 108-109 &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Al-Lat, al-Uzza and Manat were three female deities, known as daughters of Allah. By this revelation Muhammad acknowledged these deities as worthy of worship and whose intercession in heaven was to be sought. Acknowledging these deities had the desired effect. Later, the angel [[Gabriel]] chastised Muhammad for uttering these verses and informed him that Satan, not Allah, had put these words in Muhammad&#039;s mouth. Thus, these verses are known as the [[Satanic Verses]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad then received another revelation to relieve him of any wrongdoing:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|22|52}}|&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Never did We send an apostle or a prophet before thee, but, when he framed a desire, Satan threw some (vanity) into his desire:&#039;&#039;&#039; but God will cancel anything (vain) that Satan throws in, and God will confirm (and establish) His Signs: for God is full of Knowledge and Wisdom.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There exists, however, no such instance of prophets succumbing to Satan&#039;s trickery and pronouncing false revelations in either the Bible or in Jewish literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Christian and Jewish scripture, scriptures recognized by the Qur&#039;an as containing the words of other prophets, we see the following attestation made: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Deuteronomy%2018:20&amp;amp;version=NIV Deuteronomy 18:20 NIV]|2=&#039;But the prophet who presumes to speak a word in My name, which I have not commanded him to speak, or who speaks in the name of other gods, that prophet shall die.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Violation of the Sacred Months===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four months of the year were considered sacred to early Arabs. During these months no warfare was allowed and bloodshed was completely forbidden. The months which the Arabs held sacred were al Mu&#039;harram, Rajab, Dhu&#039;l Qaada, and Dhu&#039;l Hajja; the first, the seventh, the eleventh, and the twelfth in the year. Muhammad adopted this custom of the Arabs and codified it in the Quran: {{Quran|2|194}} and {{Quran|5|97}}. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one of the earliest raids on a trade caravan by warriors dispatched by Muhammad, a convenient revelation is received regarding the sacred months. Muhammad&#039;s men spotted the caravan passing by on the last day of a sacred month. According to ibn Ishaq: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||&amp;quot;The raiders took council among themselves, for this was the last day of Rajab, and they said, &#039;If you leave them alone tonight they will get into the sacred area and will be safe from you and if you kill them, you will kill them in the sacred month&#039; so they were hesitant and feared to attack them.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;ibn Ishaq, p. 287&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the end they decided to attack the caravan and capture its goods, thereby violating the prohibitions against warfare in the sacred month.&lt;br /&gt;
When Muhammad learned of it, he at first admonished them for violating the sacred month, but then received a new revelation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|2|217}}|&amp;quot;They ask you concerning fighting in the Sacred Months (i.e. 1st, 7th, 11th and 12th months of the Islâmic calendar). Say, &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Fighting therein is a great (transgression) but a greater (transgression) with God is to prevent mankind from following the Way of God, to disbelieve in Him, to prevent access to Al-Masjid-al-Harâm (at Makkah)&#039;&#039;&#039;, and to drive out its inhabitants, and Al-Fitnah is worse than killing. And they will never cease fighting you until they turn you back from your religion (Islâmic Monotheism) if they can. And whosoever of you turns back from his religion and dies as a disbeliever, then his deeds will be lost in this life and in the Hereafter, and they will be the dwellers of the Fire. They will abide therein forever.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Battle of the Trench===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When preparing for the Battle of the Trench, Muhammad ordered his followers to dig a large trench around the perimeter of Medina, to hold off the expected army of Meccans intent on killing Muhammad. Many of Muhammad&#039;s men put less than full effort into the task, and some even left without Muhammad&#039;s permission. At the same time, another Muslim needed temporary leave to attend to an urgent matter. He asked Muhammad&#039;s permission, was granted permission, and returned to trench digging as soon as he could.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad became upset and angry at those who left the task without asking his permission. Here, Muhammad received another revelation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|24|62}}|&amp;quot;Only those are believers, who believe in God and His Messenger. when they are with him on a matter requiring collective action, they do not depart until they have asked for his leave; those who ask for thy leave are those who believe in God and His Messenger. so when they ask for thy leave, for some business of theirs, give leave to those of them whom thou wilt, and ask God for their forgiveness: for God is Oft- Forgiving, Most Merciful.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further emphasizing the point, ibn Ishaq records the following words from Allah:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||&amp;quot;Do not treat the call of the apostle among you as if it were one of you calling upon another. God knows those of you who steal away to hide themselves. Let those who conspire to disobey his order beware lest trouble or a painful punishment befall them.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;ibn Ishaq, p. 451&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Muhammad and Genetics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|6|60|7}}|Narrated Anas:&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Abdullah bin Salam heard the news of the arrival of Allah&#039;s Apostle (at Medina) while he was on a farm collecting its fruits. So he came to the Prophet and said, &amp;quot;I will ask you about three things which nobody knows unless he be a prophet. Firstly, what is the first portent of the Hour? What is the first meal of the people of Paradise? &#039;&#039;&#039;And what makes a baby look like its father or mother?&#039;&#039;&#039;. The Prophet said, &amp;quot;Just now Gabriel has informed me about that.&amp;quot; ... &amp;quot;As for the first portent of the Hour, it will be a fire that will collect the people from the East to West. And as for the first meal of the people of Paradise, it will be the caudite (i.e. extra) lobe of the fish liver. &#039;&#039;&#039;And if a man&#039;s discharge proceeded that of the woman, then the child resembles the father, and if the woman&#039;s discharge proceeded that of the man, then the child resembles the mother.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; On hearing that, &#039;Abdullah said, &amp;quot;I testify that None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and that you are the Apostle of Allah...}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Observe the hadith above. Abdullah bin Salam wanted to determine if Muhammad was a legitimate prophet and so posed three questions that he assumed only a prophet would be able to answer correctly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#What is the first portent of the Hour?&lt;br /&gt;
#What is the first meal of the people of Paradise?&lt;br /&gt;
#Why does a child look like its father or mother?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad responds, &#039;&#039;Just now Gabriel has informed me of that.&#039;&#039; Muhammad proceeds to share the following revealed answers:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*The first portent of the hour is an all-consuming fire from east to west.&lt;br /&gt;
*The first meal in paradise is extra fish liver.&lt;br /&gt;
*A child looks like whichever parent achieves orgasm first during sexual intercourse. (This response is evidently at odds with science)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Assuming this exchange in fact occurred, one wonders how Abdullah b. Salman could have hoped to confirm whether Muhammad had in fact given the correct responses to his questions regarding the hereafter and the science of reproduction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Muhammad Corrects Allah===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|6|61|512}}|Narrated Al-Bara:&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
There was revealed: &#039;Not equal are those believers who sit (at home) and those who strive and fight in the Cause of Allah.&#039; (4.95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Prophet said, &amp;quot;Call Zaid for me and let him bring the board, the inkpot and the scapula bone (or the scapula bone and the ink pot).&amp;quot;&#039; Then he said, &amp;quot;Write: &#039;Not equal are those Believers who sit..&amp;quot;, and at that time &#039;Amr bin Um Maktum, the blind man was sitting behind the Prophet . He said, &amp;quot;O Allah&#039;s Apostle! What is your order For me (as regards the above Verse) as I am a blind man?&amp;quot; So, &#039;&#039;&#039;instead of the above Verse, the following Verse was revealed:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Not equal are those believers who sit (at home) except those who are disabled (by injury or are blind or lame etc.) and those who strive and fight in the cause of Allah.&#039; (4.95)}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note the sequence of events in the above hadith:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#Muhammad receives a revelation, which is part of Sura 4:95 as it exists today.&lt;br /&gt;
#Muhammad calls Zaid to write down the revelation and begins to recite it to Zaid: All who fail to participate in jihad are viewed as inferior to those who do participate.&lt;br /&gt;
#A blind man asks how the verse applies to him, since he is blind and cannot participate in jihad.&lt;br /&gt;
#Muhammad then conveniently receives a new revelation that adds an exception to jihad for the blind and disabled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Allah Corrects Muhammad===&lt;br /&gt;
At one time some big chiefs of Makkah were sitting in the assembly of Mohammad, and he was earnestly engaged in trying to persuade them to accept Islam. At that very point, a blind man, named Abd-Allah ibn Umm-Maktum, approached him to seek explanation of some point concerning Islam. Muhammad disliked his interruption and ignored him. Later, remorseful, Muhammad received a revelation acknowledging the blind man&#039;s plight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|80|1-12}}|&lt;br /&gt;
The Prophet frowned and turned away. Because there came to him the blind man, [interrupting]. But what would make you perceive, [O Muhammad], that perhaps he might be purified. Or be reminded and the remembrance would benefit him? As for he who thinks himself without need, To him you give attention. And not upon you [is any blame] if he will not be purified. But as for he who came to you striving [for knowledge]. While he fears [ Allah ], From him you are distracted. No! Indeed, these verses are a reminder;}}The verse no doubt left the blind man feeling better about his unfortunate encounter with Muhammad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &#039;&#039;&#039;Companions Loitering&#039;&#039;&#039; ===&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad got fed up because his followers kept on staying too long in and around his house. Also the verse prohibits his wives to be married after his death. For what realistic reason other than him being jealous?&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|33|53}}|O you who believe! Enter not the Prophet&#039;s houses, except when leave is given to you for a meal, (and then) not (so early as) to wait for its preparation. But when you are invited, enter, and when you have taken your meal, disperse, without sitting for a talk. Verily, such (behaviour) annoys the Prophet, and he is shy of (asking) you (to go), but Allah is not shy of (telling you) the truth. And when you ask (his wives) for anything you want, ask them from behind a screen, that is purer for your hearts and for their hearts. And it is not (right) for you that you should annoy Allah&#039;s Messenger, nor that you should ever marry his wives after him (his death). Verily! With Allah that shall be an enormity.}}&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==See Also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Muhammad&#039;s Revelations]] &#039;&#039;- A hub page that leads to other articles related to Muhammad&#039;s Revelations&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Muhammad]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Revelation]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Qur&#039;an]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sauron</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Jihad_in_Islamic_Law&amp;diff=120561</id>
		<title>Jihad in Islamic Law</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Jihad_in_Islamic_Law&amp;diff=120561"/>
		<updated>2019-02-02T12:22:57Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sauron: The source on quranx does not load&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;There has been much confusion spread in regards to the nature of [[Jihad]] in [[Islam]]. This article looks at and corrects the most common misconceptions spread by Muslims.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jihad is Only Defensive?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is not true. According to Muslim scholar Dr. Hawarey, 80% of the battles Muhammad participated in were offensive.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://military.hawarey.org/military_english.htm Military Operations in the Era of Prophet Mohammed (SAW)] - military.hawarey.org&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qur&#039;an===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Verse 9:29&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|9|29}}|&#039;&#039;&#039;Fight those who believe not in Allah nor the Last Day, nor hold that forbidden which hath been forbidden by Allah and His Messenger, nor acknowledge the religion of Truth, (even if they are) of the People of the Book, until they pay the Jizya with willing submission, and feel themselves subdued.&#039;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Explanation of verse 9:29&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=2&amp;amp;tid=5035 The Order to fight until there is no more Fitnah]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir Ibn Kathir|2=Allah then commanded fighting the disbelievers when He said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(...until there is no more Fitnah) meaning, Shirk. This is the opinion of Ibn `Abbas, Abu Al-`Aliyah, Mujahid, Al-Hasan, Qatadah, Ar-Rabi`, Muqatil bin Hayyan, As-Suddi and Zayd bin Aslam.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Allah&#039;s statement:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(...and the religion (all and every kind of worship) is for Allah (Alone).) means, `So that the religion of Allah becomes dominant above all other religions.&#039; It is reported in the Two Sahihs that Abu Musa Al-Ash`ari said: &amp;quot;The Prophet was asked, `O Allah&#039;s Messenger! A man fights out of bravery, and another fights to show off, which of them fights in the cause of Allah&#039; The Prophet said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(He who fights so that Allah&#039;s Word is superior, then he fights in Allah&#039;s cause.) In addition, it is reported in the Two Sahihs:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I have been ordered (by Allah) to fight the people until they proclaim, `None has the right to be worshipped but Allah&#039;. Whoever said it, then he will save his life and property from me, except for cases of the law, and their account will be with Allah.) }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://quran.com/2/193 Surat Al-Baqarah (The Cow) 2:193]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir al-Jalalayn|Fight them till there is no sedition, no idolatry, and the religion, all worship, is for God, alone and none are worshipped apart from Him; then if they desist, from idolatry, do not aggress against them. This is indicated by the following words, there shall be no enmity, no aggression through slaying or otherwise, save against evildoers. Those that desist, however, are not evildoers and should not be shown any enmity.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Verse 2:193&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|2|193}}|&#039;&#039;&#039;Fight them until there is no [more] fitnah and religion and every kind of worship is for Allah alone.&#039;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Explanation of verse 2:193&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{cite web quotebox|url=http://www.qtafsir.com/index.php?option=com_content&amp;amp;task=view&amp;amp;id=2567&amp;amp;Itemid=/ |title= The Order to fight People of the Scriptures until They give the Jizyah|}}&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir ibn Kathir|(Fight against those who believe not in Allah, nor in the Last Day, nor forbid that which has been forbidden by Allah and His Messenger, and those who acknowledge not the religion of truth among the People of the Scripture,) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This honorable Ayah was revealed with the order to fight the People of the Book, after the pagans were defeated, the people entered Allah&#039;s religion in large numbers, and the Arabian Peninsula was secured under the Muslims&#039; control. Allah commanded His Messenger to fight the People of the Scriptures, Jews and Christians, on the ninth year of Hijrah, and he prepared his army to fight the Romans and called the people to Jihad announcing his intent and destination. The Messenger sent his intent to various Arab areas around Al-Madinah to gather forces, and he collected an army of thirty thousand. Some people from Al-Madinah and some hypocrites, in and around it, lagged behind, for that year was a year of drought and intense heat. The Messenger of Allah marched, heading towards Ash-Sham to fight the Romans until he reached Tabuk, where he set camp for about twenty days next to its water resources. He then prayed to Allah for a decision and went back to Al-Madinah because it was a hard year and the people were weak, as we will mention, Allah willing.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scholars===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;plainlinks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Al-Suyuti Imam Al-Suyuti]&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; (c. 1445-1505 AD) was a famous Egyptian writer, religious scholar, juristic expert and teacher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Suyuti, Durr al-Manthur(Beirut Edition), vol. 3, p. 228|Fight those who don&#039;t believe in God nor in the Last Day [Unless they believe in the Prophet God bless him and grant him peace] nor hold what is forbidden that which God and His emissary have forbidden [e.g., wine] nor embrace the true faith [which is firm, and abrogates other faiths, i.e., the Islamic religion] from among [for distinguishing] those who were given the Book [i.e., the Jews and Christians] unless they give the head-tax [i.e., the annual taxes imposed on them] &#039;&#039;(/&#039;an yadin/)&#039;&#039; humbly submissive, and obedient to Islam&#039;s rule.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Suyuti, &#039;&#039;Durr al-Manthur&#039;&#039; ... (Beirut, n.d.), vol. 3, p. 228, where Suyuti quotes various traditions.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
Al Azhar University Scholar, Dr. M. Sa’id Ramadan Al-Buti:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Dr. M. Sa’id Ramadan Al-Buti - &amp;quot;Jurisprudence of Muhammad’s Biography&amp;quot;, Pg. 135|&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The theory that our religion is a peaceful and loving religion is a wrong theory...The Holy war as it is known in Islam is basically an offensive war, and it is the duty of all Muslims of every age, when the needed military power is available, because our prophet Muhammad said that he is ordered by Allah to fight all people until they say ‘No God but Allah,’ and he is his messenger...It is meaningless to talk about the holy war as only defensive, otherwise, what did the prophet mean when he said, &amp;quot;from now on even if they don’t invade you, you must invade them.&amp;quot;&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leader of the Afghan Jihad, &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;plainlinks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Abdullah_Yusuf_Azzam Abdullah Yusuf Azzam]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://www.islamicemirate.com/fiqh-jurisprudence/jihad/1544-offensive-jihad-vs-defensive-jihad.html%20IslamicEmirate.com Offensive Jihad Vs. Defensive Jihad]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Sheikh Abdullah Azzam|&amp;quot;Jihad Against the Kuffar is of two Types:  Offensive Jihad (where the enemy is attacked in his own territory) ... [and] Defensive Jihad. This is expelling the Kuffar from our land, and it is Fard Ayn [personal religious obligation on Muslim individuals], a compulsory duty upon all ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Where the Kuffar [infidels] are not gathering to fight the Muslims, the fighting becomes Fard Kifaya [religious obligation on Muslim society]  with the minimum requirement of appointing believers to guard borders, and the sending of an army at least once a year to terrorise the enemies of Allah. It is a duty of the Imam (Caliph) to assemble and send out an army unit into the land of war once or twice every year. Moreover, it is the responsibility of the Muslim population to assist him, and if he does not send an army he is in sin.- And the Ulama have mentioned that this type of jihad is for maintaining the payment of [[Jizyah|Jizya]]. The scholars of the principles of religion have also said: &amp;quot; Jihad is Daw&#039;ah [Islamic preaching] with a force, and is obligatory to perform with all available capabilities, until there remains only Muslims or people who submit to Islam.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[[Defence of the Muslim Lands|Defence of the Muslim Lands: The First Obligation After Iman]] - Abdullah Azzam&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;plainlinks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Taymiyyah Ibn Taymiyyah]&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; (1263 - 1328) was a famous Islamic scholar, theologian and logician. As a member of the school founded by Ibn Hanbal, he sought the return of Islam to its sources, the Qur&#039;an and the Sunnah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Ibn Taymiyyah, ‘Governance According to Allaah’s Law in Reforming&lt;br /&gt;
the Ruler and his Flock’|The penalties that the &#039;&#039;Sharia&#039;&#039; has introduced for those who disobey God and his Messengers of two kinds: the punishment of those who are under the sway [of an imam], both individuals and collectivities, as has been mentioned before [in the chapter on criminal law], and, secondly, the punishment of recalcitrant groups, such as those that can only be brought under the sway of the Imam by a decisive fight. That then is the jihad against the unbelievers (kuffar), the enemies of God and His Messenger. For whoever has heard the summons of the Messenger of God, Peace be upon him, and has not responded to it must be fought, &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;until there is no Fitna and the religion of God&#039;s entirely&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; (K. 2:193, 8:39).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Excerpted from Rudolph Peters, &#039;&#039;[http://hss.fullerton.edu/comparative/jihad_relmora.pdf Jihad in Classical and Modern Islam]&#039;&#039; (Princeton, NJ: Markus Wiener, 1996), pp. 44-54.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Ibn Taymiyyah, ‘Governance According to Allaah’s Law in Reforming&lt;br /&gt;
the Ruler and his Flock’|&amp;quot;Since lawful warfare is essentially Jihad and since its aim is that religion is entirely for Allah and the word of Allah is uppermost, therefore, according to all Muslims, those who stand in the way of this aim must be fought.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;ibn Taymiyyah&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Shaykh ul-Islaam Taqi ud-Deen Ahmad ibn Taymiyyah - &#039;[http://www.fisabeelillah.org/books/manhaj/The-Religious-And-Moral-Doctrine-Of-Jihad.pdf The Religious and Moral Doctrine of Jihaad]&#039; - p.28, © Copyright 2001 Maktabah Al Ansaar Publications, ISBN: 0-9539847-5-3 &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahmad Sirhindi (d. 1624) was an Islamic scholar and a prominent Sufi. He is regarded as having rejuvenated Islam, due to which he is commonly called &amp;quot;Mujadid Alf Thani&amp;quot;, meaning &amp;quot;reviver of the second millennium&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||&#039;&#039;Shariat can be fostered through the sword.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Kufr&#039;&#039; and Islam are opposed to each other. The progress of one is possible only at the expense of the other and co-existences between these two contradictory faiths in unthinkable.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The honor of Islam lies in insulting &#039;&#039;kufr&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;kafirs&#039;&#039;. One who respects &#039;&#039;kafirs&#039;&#039;, dishonors the Muslims. To respect them does not merely mean honouring them and assigning them a seat of honor in any assembly, but it also implies keeping company with them or showing considerations to them. They should be kept at an arm&#039;s length like dogs. ... If some worldly business cannot be performed without them, in that case only a minimum of contact should be established with them but without taking them into confidence. The highest Islamic sentiment asserts that it is better to forego that worldly business and that no relationship should be established with the &#039;&#039;kafirs&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The real purpose in levying &#039;&#039;jizya&#039;&#039; on them is to humiliate them to such an extent that, on account of fear of &#039;&#039;jizya&#039;&#039;, they may not be able to dress well and to live in grandeur. They should constantly remain terrified and trembling. It is intended to hold them under contempt and to uphold the honor and might of Islam.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;. . .&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever a Jew is killed, it is for the benefit of Islam.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Excerpted from Saiyid Athar Abbas Rizvi, &#039;&#039;Muslim Revivalist Movements in Northern India in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries&#039;&#039; (Agra, Lucknow: Agra University, Balkrishna Book Co., 1965), pp.247-50; and Yohanan Friedmann, &#039;&#039;Shaykh Ahmad Sirhindi: An Outline of His Thought and a Study of His Image in the Eyes of Posterity&#039;&#039; (Montreal, Quebec: McGill University, Institute of Islamic Studies, 1971), pp. 73-74.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For further information, see: [[Qur&#039;an,_Hadith_and_Scholars:Scholars_on_Jihad|Scholars on Jihad]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hadith===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|1|8|387}}, See also: {{Bukhari|1|2|24}}|Narrated Anas bin Malik: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Allah&#039;s Apostle said, &amp;quot;I have been ordered to fight the people till they say: &#039;None has the right to be worshipped but Allah.&#039; And if they say so, pray like our prayers, face our Qibla and slaughter as we slaughter, &#039;&#039;&#039;then their blood and property will be sacred&#039;&#039;&#039; to us and we will not interfere with them except legally and their reckoning will be with Allah.&amp;quot; Narrated Maimun ibn Siyah that he asked Anas bin Malik, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;O Abu Hamza! &#039;&#039;&#039;What makes the life and property of a person sacred?&amp;quot; He replied, &amp;quot;Whoever says, &#039;None has the right to be worshipped but Allah&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, faces our Qibla during the prayers, prays like us and eats our slaughtered animal, then he is a Muslim, and has got the same rights and obligations as other Muslims have.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Sahih Bukhari, 5:59:435|&lt;br /&gt;
On the day of Al-Ahzab (i.e. clans) the Prophet said, (After this battle) we will go to attack them (i.e. the infidels) and they will not come to attack us.&amp;quot; [https://sunnah.com/bukhari/64/153, 5:59:435] }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Actions of the Khalifa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Khalid ibn al Walid&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following letter was written by Khalid, from his head-quarters in Babylonia, to the Persian monarch before invading it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||Submit to Islam and be safe. Or agree to the payment of the Jizya, and you and your people will be under our protection, else you will have only yourself to blame for the consequences, for I bring the men who desire death as ardently as you desire life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Khalid_ibn_al-Walid Tabari and History of the World], Volume IV Book XII. The Mohammedan Ascendency, page 463, by John Clark Ridpath, LL.D. 1910.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Umar ibn Al Khattab&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Umar ibn al-Khattab during the conquest of al-Basrah (636 CE)|Summon the people to God; those who respond to your call, accept it from them, but those who refuse must pay the poll tax out of humiliation and lowliness. If they refuse this, it is the sword without leniency. Fear God with regard to what you have been entrusted.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Al-Tabari, &#039;&#039;The History of al-Tabari (Ta&#039;rikh al rusul wa&#039;l-muluk)&#039;&#039;, vol. 12: &#039;&#039;The Battle of Qadissiyah and the Conquest of Syria and Palestine,&#039;&#039; trans. Yohanan Friedman (Albany: State University of New York Press, 1992), p. 167.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Abu Bakr as Siddiqi&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Tabari|You [Khosru and his people] should convert to Islam, and then you will be safe, for if you don&#039;t, you should know that I have come to you with an army of men that love death, as you love life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.nationalreview.com/comment/stalinsky200405240846.asp Dealing in Death] - Steven Stalinsky - National Review, May 24, 2004&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|9|84|59}}, See also: {{Bukhari|2|23|483}}|When the Prophet died and Abu Bakr became his successor and some of the Arabs reverted to disbelief, &#039;Umar said, &amp;quot;O Abu Bakr! How can you fight these people although Allah&#039;s Apostle said, &#039;I have been ordered to fight the people till they say: &#039;None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, &#039;and whoever said, &#039;None has the right to be worshipped but Allah&#039;, Allah will save his property and his life from me}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For further information, see: [[Invitations to Islam Prior to Violence]] and [[Qur&#039;an, Hadith and Scholars:Jizyah]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Cannot Kill Non-Combatants?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the hadith, Muhammad allowed the killing of women and children during nocturnal attacks (night raids). In the Seige of taif, Muhammad reportedly used Ballistics (catapults) against the enemy. When asked about the non-combatant woman and children being killed, he said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Muslim|19|4321}}, See also: {{Bukhari|4|52|256}}|&amp;quot;It is reported on the authority of Sa&#039;b b. Jaththama that the Prophet of Allah (may peace be upon him), when asked about the women and children of the polytheists being killed during the night raid, said: “They are from them”.&amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheikh Al Shuaybi says that Muhammad therefore (as is evident) acknowledged that non-combatants could be killed and allowed indiscriminate killings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://books.google.co.uk/books?id=WC_2AtmBOpEC&amp;amp;printsec=frontcover&amp;amp;source=gbs_v2_summary_r&amp;amp;cad=0#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false Jihad in classical and Modern Islam, Rudolph Peters, Pg.179]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Muslim cleric Omar Bakri Mohammed also referred to this hadith to justify why killing women and children is Islamic.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=5532956235787015675# Islam - A mufti explains, why Muhammad killed Women and Children]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is true that in other hadith, Muhammad forbade intentionally targeting woman and children. However, scholars have come to the logical conclusion that this was not because they were non-combatants, but because it is better to take them for slavery or exchange them for Muslim prisoners. As Muhammad took the Jewish woman and children of Banu Qurayza for slavery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Ibn Taymiyyah, ‘Governance According to Allaah’s Law in Reforming&lt;br /&gt;
the Ruler and his Flock’|Some [jurists] are of the opinion that all of them may be killed, on the mere ground that they are unbelievers, but they make an exception for women and children since they constitute &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;property for Muslims&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;ibn Taymiyyah&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scholars===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;plainlinks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Al-Ghazali Al-Ghazali]&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; (1058-1111) was a Persian jurist who contributed significantly to the development of Sufism and is one of the most celebrated scholars in the history of Islamic thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Al-Ghazali, Kitab al-Wagiz fi fiqh madhab al-imam al-Safi&#039;i|...[O]ne must go on jihad (i.e. razzias or raids) at least once a year ... one may use a catapult against them when they are in a fortress, &#039;&#039;&#039;even if among them are women and children&#039;&#039;&#039;. One may set fire to them and/or drown them. ... If a person of the &#039;&#039;ahl al-kitab&#039;&#039; [i.e. People of the Book] is enslaved, his marriage is revoked. ... One may cut down their trees. ... One must destroy their useless books. Jihadists may take as booty whatever they decide ... they may steal as much food as they need...&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Al-Ghazali&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Excerpted form &#039;&#039;[http://www.irfi.org/articles3/articles_4701_4800/why%20christians%20accepted%20greek%20natural%20philosophy,%20but%20muslims%20did%20nothtml.htm Kitab al-Wagiz fi fiqh madhab al-imam al-Safi&#039;i]&#039;&#039; (Beirut, 1979), pp. 186, 190-91, 199-200, 202-203. English translation by Dr. Michael Schub.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;plainlinks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Averroes Ibn Rushd (Averroes)]&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; (1126 - 1198) was a famous Andalusian-Arab master of Islamic law, philosopher, physician and mathematician. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Ibn Rushd, Bidayat al-Mudjtahid| As regards injury to the person, that is, the slaying of the enemy, &#039;&#039;&#039;the Moslems agree that in times of war, all adult, able bodied, unbelieving males may be slain&#039;&#039;&#039;. ...&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt; There is controversy about the question whether it is allowed to slay hermits who have retired from the world, the blind, the chronically ill and the insane, those who are old and unable to fight any longer, peasants, and &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Excerpted from &#039;&#039;Bidayat al-Mudjtahid&#039;&#039;, in Rudolph Peters, &#039;&#039;Jihad in Medieval and Modern Islam: The Chapters on Jihad from Averroes&#039; Legal Handbook &amp;quot;Bidayat al-mudjtahid,&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; trans. and annotated by Rudolph Peters (Leiden: Brill, 1977), pp. 9-25.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following Q&amp;amp;A is taken from the Arabic section of Islam Online.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Is it permissible to kill civilians in Israel through martyrdom operations which are carried out by Palestinians in defense of their land?&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.islamonline.net/servlet/Satellite?pagename=IslamOnline-Arabic-Ask_Scholar/FatwaA/FatwaA&amp;amp;cid=1122528609048 Jews have killed civilians in the martyrdom operations in Palestine]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Sheikh Faisal Mawlawi, Islam Online, January 23, 2002|2=&lt;br /&gt;
The Jews living inside the occupied territory and those who carry Israeli citizenship are all participants in the aggression against us, and it is our right to combat all of them.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adding on &amp;quot;…the Prophet (PBUH) was killed by a Jewish woman from the Bani Qurayzah (a Jewish tribe from Medina). Since she was killed by a Muslim man, it became a rule that it was permissible to kill all the killers among the Jewish women in our country of Palestine, without hesitation.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Killing Muslim civilians (theory of tattarus) via the use of them as human shields.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||The debate has been triggered by the killing of large numbers of Muslims, including women and children, by Islamist insurgents in Iraq. Are such acts permissible? Judging by fatwas (religious opinions) and articles by Muslim theologians and commentators, the Islamic ummah (community) is divided on the issue. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those who believe that killing innocent people, including Muslims, is justified in certain cases, base their opinion on the principle of tattarrus. The word, which originally meant &amp;quot;dressing up,&amp;quot; was first used as a religious term in the book &amp;quot;Al-Mustasfa&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;The Place of Purification&amp;quot;) by Abu-Hamed al-Ghazali (d.1127), to mean &amp;quot;using ordinary Muslims as human shields for Islamic combatants against infidel fighters.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;. . .&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Initially, al-Qaradawi had ruled that only three categories of unarmed individuals could be killed: apostates, who have turned their back to Islam; homosexuals, who &amp;quot;dirty&amp;quot; the pure society — and Israelis, including unborn children, who could grow up to join the Jewish army. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, however, al-Qaradawi has expanded his doctrine to &#039;&#039;&#039;allow for the killing of innocent Muslims in Iraq&#039;&#039;&#039;. His argument is stark: What matters is the broader interest of the Islamic ummah which could, under certain circumstances, necessitate operations in which Muslim civilians lose their lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;That position is supported by several Saudi theologians&#039;&#039;&#039;, including Hammoud al-Uqalla, Ali al-Khudhair, Nasser al-Fahd, Ahmad al-Khalidi and Safar al-Hawali. Their argument is that the broader interest of the ummah requires the expulsion of the U.S.-led forces from Iraq and that the killing of innocent Iraqis in whatever numbers is of no concern to the combatants, whose place in paradise is assured. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other Saudi theologians, including Abu-Muhammad al-Maqdasi and Abu-Basir al-Tartussi, go further and apply tattarrus to situations where no &amp;quot;infidel&amp;quot; troops are present.&#039;&#039;&#039; Thus they justify the killing of innocent Muslim Saudis in Saudi Arabia because, they claim, such actions could lead to the establishment of a &amp;quot;truly Islamic regime.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Robert Spencer - [http://www.jihadwatch.org/2005/06/sheikhs-debate-whether-killing-muslim-non-combatants-is-permissible.html Sheikhs debate whether killing Muslim non-combatants is permissible] - Jihad Watch, June 11, 2005&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qur&#039;an - Disbelief (al-Fitnah) is Worse Than Killing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Verse 2:217&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|2|217}}|To turn men away from Allah, and to disbelieve in Him ...is a greater with Allah; for Al-Fitna/Disbelief/ Treason is worse than killing }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Explanation of verse 2:217&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=2&amp;amp;tid=5008 Shirk is worse than Killing]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir Ibn Kathir|2=Since Jihad involves killing and shedding the blood of men, Allah indicated that these men (the non muslims who are killed) are committing disbelief in Allah, associating with Him (in the worship) and hindering from His path, and this is a much greater evil and more disastrous than killing. Abu Malik commented about what Allah said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(And Al-Fitnah is worse than killing.) Meaning what you (disbelievers) are committing is much worse than killing.&#039;&#039; Abu Al-`Aliyah, Mujahid, Sa`id bin Jubayr, `Ikrimah, Al-Hasan, Qatadah, Ad-Dahhak and Ar-Rabi` bin Anas said that what Allah said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(And Al-Fitnah is worse than killing.) &amp;quot;Shirk (polytheism) is worse than killing.}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This verse was revealed when a non-Muslim non-combatant was killed in the events of the Nakhla Raid. It was revealed to justify the killing of the non combatant, because non-Muslims do Fitnah... this is a graver crime in the eyes of Allah...than killing the non-combatant disbelievers &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://mercytomankind.net/TheLifeOfMohamedDir/AbdullahIbnJahshRaid.html Abdullah ibn Jaish -  Life of Mohamed (Sirah), Non combatants]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; [[Osama Bin Laden]] also used this in his interviews to justify killing non-combatants.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.jihadunspun.com/intheatre_internal.php?article=109033&amp;amp;list=/home.php Sheikh Osama bin Laden’s speech to the people of Pakistan] - Translated From Urdu By Ahmed Al-Marid, September 26, 2007&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Can Only Fight Those Who Fight You?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Verse===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|2|190}}|Fight in the cause of Allah those who fight you, but do not transgress limits; for Allah loveth not transgressors.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Meaning===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This verse has been [[Abrogation|abrogated]] by verses from chapter nine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://quran.com/2/190 Surat Al-Baqarah (The Cow) 2:190]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir al-Jalalayn|this stipulation was abrogated by the verse of barā’a, ‘immunity’ [Q. 9:1], or by His saying [below]:}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Best Jihad is The Inner Struggle?==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main|Lesser vs Greater Jihad}}&lt;br /&gt;
===Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea that their is a greater and lesser jihad originated from the 11&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;th&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; century book, The History of Baghdad, by the Islamic scholar al-Khatib al-Baghdadiis, by way of Yahya ibn al &#039;Ala&#039;, who said, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||We were told by Layth, on the authority of &#039;Ata&#039;, on the authority of Abu Rabah, on the authority of Jabir, who said, &#039;The Prophet (salallaahu &#039;alayhee wa sallam) returned from one of his battles, and thereupon told us, &#039;You have arrived with an excellent arrival, you have come from the Lesser Jihad to the Greater Jihad - the striving of a servant (of Allah) against his desires.&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Fayd al-Qadir vol.4 pg. 511&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This hadith does not appear in any of the famous hadith books (Sahih Bukhari, Muslim, Dawud, Tirmidhi), and can be easily refuted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scholars===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Dr. Abdullah Yusuf Azzam&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://www.religioscope.com/info/doc/jihad/azzam_caravan_6_conclusion.htm Conclusion]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Imam Abdullah Azzam, Join the Caravan|&amp;quot;is in fact a false, fabricated hadith which has no basis. It is only a saying of Ibrahim Ibn Abi `Abalah, one of the Successors, and it contradicts textual evidence and reality....The word &amp;quot;jihad&amp;quot;, when mentioned on its own, only means combat with weapons, as was mentioned by Ibn Rushd, and upon this the four Imams have agreed.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Ibn Taymiyahh&#039;&#039;&#039; (also known as Shaykh ul-Islam to Muslim clerics)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||&amp;quot;There is a Hadith related by a group of people which states that the Prophet [peace be upon him] said after the battle of Tabuk: &#039;We have returned from Jihad Asghar [lesser jihad] to Jihad Akbar [greater jihad].&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;This hadith has no source, nobody whomsoever in the field of Islamic Knowledge has narrated it.&#039;&#039;&#039; Jihad against the disbelievers is the most noble of actions, and moreover it is the most important action for the sake of mankind.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibn Taymiyahh, [http://www.peacewithrealism.org/jihad/jihad03.htm Al Furqan], Pg 44-45&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Ibn Baaz&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Shaykh `Abdul-`Azeez Bin Baz, Fatawa Islamiyah Vol:8 p. 24|&#039;&#039;Question: Is Jihad in the way of Allah the same level regardless of whether it is with one&#039;s life, wealth , or supplication , even if somebody is cabable of the type that involves one&#039;s life?&lt;br /&gt;
Answer:&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are different kinds of jihad - with one&#039;s self, wealth, supplication, teaching, giving guidance, or helping others in good in any form.The highest form of jihad, however, is with one&#039;s life (the intent here is not suicide, for that is forbidden in Islam), then comes Jihad with one&#039;s wealth and jihad with teaching and guidance, and in this way Da&#039;wah is a form of jihad, but jihad with one&#039;s life is the highest form.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Egyptian, &#039;&#039;&#039;Dr. Muhammad Amin&#039;&#039;&#039; says about those who believe this hadith:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Path of Islamic Propagation|“Such people find contentment and comfort in this way, while in reality they only deceive their weak souls, for the true values of the deeds are entirely the opposite.” }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Ibn Hajar al-`Asqalani&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Hajar al Asqalani, Tasdid al-qaws, see also Kashf al-Khafaa’ (no.1362)| &amp;quot;This saying is widespread and it is a saying by Ibrahim ibn Ablah according to Nisa&#039;i in al-Kuna. Ghazali mentions it in the Ihya&#039; and al-`Iraqi said that Bayhaqi related it on the authority of Jabir and said: There is weakness in its chain of transmission.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.sunnah.org/tasawwuf/jihad004.html Jihad Al Akbar] - As-Sunnah Foundation of America, from Shaykh Hisham Kabbani&#039;s &amp;quot;Islamic Beliefs and Doctrine According to Ahl al-Sunna: A Repudiation of &amp;quot;Salafi&amp;quot; Innovations&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Al Bayhaqi&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote| Hajar ibn al Asqalani ’Kashf al-Khafaa’ (no.1362)|Its chain of narration is weak.  Ibn Hajr said that this was a saying of Ibraaheem bin Abee Ablah, a Taabi’ee, and not a Ahaadeeth of the Messenger (SAW). &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Dr. Suhaib Hassan - [http://www.thereligionislam.com/islamicideology/scienceofhadith.htm The Science of Hadith] - TheReligionIslam&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://islam.worldofislam.info/index.php?option=com_content&amp;amp;view=article&amp;amp;id=729:qwe-have-returned-from-the-lesser-jihad-to-the-greater-jihad-jihad-un-nafs-jihad-ul-akbarq&amp;amp;catid=129&amp;amp;Itemid=63 Be Aware - Da&#039;eef (weak), mawdoo’ (fabricated) hadeeth] - World of Islam Portal, May 10, 2008&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Mufti Zar Wali Khan&#039;&#039;&#039; (who is given the title Sheikh ul hadith) mentioned in his [http://ahsanululoom.com/ Dora Tafsir] that this hadith was fabricated by Sufis.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Wazir Allah Khan - [http://www.sunniforum.com/forum/showthread.php?51913-Hadith-authenticity-lesser-jihad-to-greater-jihad&amp;amp;daysprune=-1 Hadith authenticity - lesser jihad to greater jihad] - SunniForums&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qur&#039;an===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This fabricated hadith, goes against the Qur&#039;an.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|4|95}}|&amp;quot;Those believers who sit back &#039;&#039;&#039;are not equal to those who perform Jihad&#039;&#039;&#039; in the Path of Allah with their wealth and their selves. Allah has favored those who perform Jihad with their wealth and their selves by degrees over those who sit back. To both (groups) has Allah promised good, but Allah has favored the mujahideen with a great reward, by ranks from Him, and with Forgiveness, over those who sit back. And Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most-Merciful.&amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hadith===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Saheeh Bukhari 4/45|&amp;quot;It was asked, &#039;Oh messenger of Allah!, which of makind is most excellent?&#039;. He (Sallallahu alyhi wa salam) replied: &amp;quot;A believer who strives in the path of God with his self and his wealth.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Join the caravan&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Referenced by Abdullah Yusuf Azzam in &amp;quot;[http://www.scribd.com/doc/23785709/Join-The-Caravan Join the caravan]&amp;quot; pg 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Saheeh related by Ibn Ade and Ibn Asakir from Abu Hurayrah 4/6165. Sahih al Jaami as Sagheer no. 4305|Standing for an hour in the ranks of battle is better than standing in prayer for sixty years.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Join the caravan&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Saheeh al Bukhari 4/50 , agreed upon|&amp;quot;A morning or evening spent in the path of Allah is better than the world and all it contains&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Join the caravan&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Muwatta|21|21|1.4}}|&amp;quot;Shall I tell you who has the best degree among people? A man who takes the rein of his horse to do jihad in the way of Allah}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jihad is not obligatory?==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main|Jihad is Compulsory (Fard)}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Hanafi Fiqh&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||Ibn Aabidin said: &amp;quot;Jihad becomes Fard Ayn if the enemy attacks one of the borders of the Muslims, and it becomes Fard Ayn upon those close by. For those who are far away, it is Fard Kifaya, if their assistance is not required. If they are needed, perhaps because those nearby the attack cannot resist the enemy, or are indolent and do not fight Jihad, then it becomes Fard Ayn upon those behind them, like the obligation to pray and fast. There is no room for them to leave it. If they too are unable, then it becomes Fard Ayn upon those behind them, and so on in the same manner until the jihad becomes Fard Ayn upon the whole Ummah of Islam from the East to the West&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
And the following have like Fatawa: Al Kassani, Ibn Najim and Ibn Hammam.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Islamic Emirate&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[http://www.islamicemirate.com/fiqh-jurisprudence/jihad/1544-offensive-jihad-vs-defensive-jihad.html Offensive Jihad Vs. Defensive Jihad] - Islamic Emirate Online, The Fiqh Department&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Maliki Fiqh&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||In Hashiyat ad Dussuqi it is stated: Jihad becomes Fard Ayn upon a surprise attack by the enemy. Dussuqi said: &amp;quot;Wherever this happens, jihad immediately becomes Fard Ayn upon everybody, even women, slaves and children, and they march out even if their guardians, husbands and creditors forbid them to.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Islamic Emirate&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Shafi&#039;i Fiqh&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||In the Nihayat al Mahtaj by Ramli: &amp;quot;If they approach one of our lands and the distance between them and us becomes less than the distance permitting the shortening of prayers, then the people of that territory must defend it and it becomes Fard Ayn even upon the people for whom there is usually no jihad; the poor, the children, the slaves, the debtor and the women.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Islamic Emirate&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Hanbali Fiqh&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||In Al Mughni by Ibn al Qadamah: &amp;quot;Jihad becomes Fard Ayn in three situations:&lt;br /&gt;
1) If the two sides meet in battle and they approach each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) If the Kuffar enter a land, jihad becomes Fard Ayn upon its people.&lt;br /&gt;
3) If the Imam calls a people to march forward it is obligatory upon them to march forward.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Islamic Emirate&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==If They Incline Towards Peace, You Must Incline Towards Peace?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Verse===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|8|61}}|But if the enemy incline towards peace, do thou (also) incline towards peace, and trust in Allah: for He is One that heareth and knoweth (all things).}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Meaning===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In both the Tafsir Ibn Abbas and Tafsir al-Jalalayn, it states that according to Ibn ‘Abbās (Muhammad&#039;s Cousin) verse 8:61 has been replaced ([[Abrogation (Naskh)|abrogated]]) by another well known verse. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://quran.com/8/61 Surat Al-&#039;Anfāl (The Spoils of War) 8:61]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir al-Jalalayn|‘This has been abrogated by the “sword verse” [Q. 9:5]’}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And here is that verse in full.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|9|5}}|But when the forbidden months are past, then &#039;&#039;&#039;fight and slay the Pagans wherever ye find them, an seize them, beleaguer them, and lie in wait for them in every stratagem (of war)&#039;&#039;&#039;; but if they repent, and establish regular prayers and practise regular charity, then open the way for them: for Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Notice that it says &amp;quot;if they &#039;&#039;&#039;repent, and establish regular prayers&#039;&#039;&#039; and practise regular charity, then open the way for them&amp;quot;. The only way a non-believer can repent and establish regular prayers, is by converting to Islam. Muhammad also said, fighting must go on even after it stops.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.qtafsir.com/index.php?option=com_content&amp;amp;task=view&amp;amp;id=2035&amp;amp;Itemid=103 The Command to strike the Enemies&#039; Necks]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir Ibn Kathir|2=(Until the war lays down its burden.) Mujahid said:&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;Until `Isa bin Maryam (peace be upon him) descends. It seems as if he derived this opinion from the Prophet&#039;s saying, There will always be a group of my Ummah victorious upon the truth, until the last of them fight against Ad-Dajjal&#039;&#039;&#039;.) Imam Ahmad recorded from Jubayr bin Nufayr who reported from Salamah bin Nufayl that he went to the Messenger of Allah and said, &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;I have let my horse go, and thrown down my weapon, for the war has ended. There is no more fighting. Then the Prophet said to him, Now the time of fighting has come.&#039;&#039;&#039; There will always be a group of my Ummah dominant over others.&#039;&#039;&#039; Allah will turn the hearts of some people away (from the truth), so they (that group) will fight against them&#039;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scholars===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Abdullah Yusuf Azzam&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://www.religioscope.com/info/doc/jihad/azzam_caravan_1_foreword.htm  Join The Caravan, p.9]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Imam Abdullah Azzam|&amp;quot;Jihad and the rifle alone. NO negotiations, NO conferences and NO dialogue.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://www.religioscope.com/info/doc/jihad/azzam_caravan_1_foreword.htm  Join The Caravan, p.20]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Imam Abdullah Azzam|&amp;quot;So, if the fighting stops, the disbelievers will dominate, and fitnah, which is Shirk (polytheism), will spread.&amp;quot;}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Ibn Taymiyyah&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Ibn Taymiyyah, ‘Governance According to Allaah’s Law in Reforming the Ruler and his Flock’|&amp;quot;It is the consensus of the scholars of this Ummah that if part of the religion is Allah&#039;s and other part is not, &#039;&#039;&#039;fighting must go on&#039;&#039;&#039; until the entire religion is Allah&#039;s&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;ibn Taymiyyah&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Suicide Bombing is Not Allowed in Jihad?==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main|Shahid}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While some are against it, many scholars such as Yusuf al-Qaradawi and Zakir Naik claim suicide bombing is permitted in Islam. [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JtZxNqxpb8s Click here] to watch an explanation by Zakir Naik in one of his lectures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below is a fatwa issued by Sheikh Yusuf Al-Qaradawi, discussing the reasons why it is permissible for women to participate in &amp;quot;Martyr Operations&amp;quot; (e.g. suicide bombings).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.islamonline.net/servlet/Satellite?pagename=IslamOnline-English-Ask_Scholar/FatwaE/FatwaE&amp;amp;cid=1119503545134 Palestinian Women Carrying Out Martyr Operations]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Sheikh Yusuf Al-Qaradawi, IslamOnline, November 6, 2006 |2=Women’s participation in the martyr operations carried out in Palestine – given the status of the land as an occupied territory, in addition to a lot of sacrilegious acts perpetrated by the Jews against the sanctuaries – is one of the most praised acts of worship. Also, the act is a form of martyrdom in the Cause of Allah, and it entitles them, Insha’ Allah, to the same reward earned by their male counterparts who also die in the Cause of Allah.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;. . .&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The martyr operations is the greatest of all sorts of Jihad in the Cause of Allah. A martyr operation is carried out by a person who sacrifices himself, deeming his life less value than striving in the Cause of Allah, in the cause of restoring the land and preserving the dignity. To such a valorous attitude applies the following Qur’anic verse: “And of mankind is he who would sell himself, seeking the pleasure of Allah; and Allah hath compassion on (His) bondmen.” (Al-Baqarah: 207)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But a clear distinction has to be made here between martyrdom and suicide. Suicide is an act or instance of killing oneself intentionally out of despair, and finding no outlet except putting an end to one’s life. On the other hand, martyrdom is a heroic act of choosing to suffer death in the Cause of Allah, and that’s why it’s considered by most Muslim scholars as one of the greatest forms of Jihad.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;. . .&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
In the same vein, the public welfare should be given priority to the personal one, in the sense that if there is a contradiction between the private right and the public one, the latter must be given first priority for it concerns the interest of the whole Ummah. Given all this, I believe a woman can participate in this form of Jihad according to her own means and condition. Also, the organizers of these martyr operations can benefit from some believing women as they may do, in some cases, what is impossible for men to do.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below is an excerpt taken from a fatwa by Muslim scholar Sheikh al-Uyayri, explaining in depth why suicide bombings and killing of civilians (including Muslims) via the use of them as &amp;quot;human shields&amp;quot; is permissible in Islam. Due to space (the fatwa is fifteen pages in length) we cannot quote it here in its entirety, but we strongly urge you to take your time and read it. Referencing the Qur&#039;an and hadith, this piece is enlightening.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[[The Islamic Ruling on the Permissibility of Martyrdom Operations]]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Sheikh al-Uyayri|We have arrived at the conclusion that martyrdom operations are permissible, and in fact &#039;&#039;&#039;the Mujahid who is killed in them is better than one who is killed fighting in the ranks&#039;&#039;&#039;, for there are gradations even among martyrs, corresponding to their role, action effort and risk undertaken. Then, we explained how martyrdom operations are the least costly to the Mujahideen and most detrimental to the enemy. We have heard, as you must have, that &#039;&#039;&#039;most scholars today permit such operations; at least 30 Fatawa have been issued to this effect&#039;&#039;&#039;. We explained how this issue is derived from the issue of plunging single-handedly into the enemy ranks; something which is praiseworthy by the agreement of jurists. We then further stated that we preferred the view that such an action is permissible even if martyrdom is the only goal, although it is certainly not the optimal practice. Martyrdom operations should not be carried out unless certain conditions are met:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. One&#039;s intention is sincere and pure - to raise the Word of Allah. &amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
2. One is reasonably sure that the desired effect cannot be achieved by any other means which would guarantee preservation of his life. &amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
3. One is reasonably sure that loss will be inflicted on the enemy, or they will be frightened, or the Muslims will be emboldened. &amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
4. One should consult with war strategy experts, and especially with the amber of war, for otherwise he may upset plan and alert the enemy to their presence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the first condition is absent, the deed is worthless, but if it is satisfied while some others are lacking, then it is not the best thing, but this does not necessarily mean the Mujahid is not shaheed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;We also explained how causing a death carries the same verdict as actual killing. Hence one who plunges without armour into the enemy ranks, being certain of death, just like one who engages in a martyrdom operation, is effectively causing his own death, but they are praiseworthy because of the circumstances and intention, and hence are not considered to have committed suicide.&#039;&#039;&#039; We also clarified that [according to the majority] the identity of the killer does not have an effect on whether the Mujahid will be considered shaheed. This dispels the wavering arising from the fact that the Mujahid is taking his own life. Thus, such operations could take on any of the five Shar`i verdicts depending on intention and circumstances. Finally, we clarified that taking one&#039;s own life is not always blameworthy; rather it is contingent on the motives behind it. So, we conclude that one who kills himself because of his strong faith and out of love for Allah and the Prophet, and in the interests of the religion, is praiseworthy.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Terrorism is Not Allowed in Jihad?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qur&#039;an===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Allah casts terror into the disbelievers by the hands of the Muslims.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Verse 8:12&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|8|12}}|I am with you, therefore make firm those who believe. I will cast terror into the hearts of those who disbelieve. Therefore strike off their heads and strike off every fingertip of them.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Explanation of verse 8:12&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://quran.com/8/12 Surat Al-&#039;Anfāl (The Spoils of War) 8:12]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir al-Jalalayn|2=When your Lord inspired the angels, with whom He reinforced the Muslims, [saying]: ‘I am with you, with assistance and victorious help, so make the believers stand firm, by helping [them] and giving [them] good tidings. I shall cast terror, fear, into the hearts of the disbelievers; so smite above the necks, that is, the heads, and smite of them every finger!’, that is, [smite] the extremities of their hands and feet: thus, when one of them went to strike an disbeliever’s head, it would roll off before his sword reached it.&amp;quot;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Verse 8:60&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|8|60}}|Against them make ready your strength to the utmost of your power, including steeds of war, to strike terror into (the hearts of) the enemies, of Allah and your enemies}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Explanation of verse 8:60&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=8&amp;amp;tid=20453 Making Preparations for War to strike Fear in the Hearts of the Enemies of Allah]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir ibn Kathir|2=(to threaten), or &#039;&#039;&#039;to strike fear&#039;&#039;&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(the enemy of Allah and your enemy), the disbelievers,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(and others besides them), such as Bani Qurayzah, according to Mujahid, or persians, according to As-Suddi.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://quran.com/8/60 Surat Al-&#039;Anfāl (The Spoils of War) 8:60]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir al-Jalalayn|2=Make ready for them, for fighting them, whatever force you can, the Prophet (s) said that this refers to ‘archers’, as reported by Muslim, and of horses tethered (ribāt is a verbal noun, meaning, ‘restraining them [for use] in the way of God’) that thereby you may &#039;&#039;&#039;dismay, terrify, the enemy of God and your enemy&#039;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hadith and Islamic Sources===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|52|220}}, See also: {{Muslim|4|1062}}, {{Muslim|4|1063}}, {{Muslim|4|1066}}, and {{Muslim|4|1067}}|Narrated Abu Huraira: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Allah&#039;s Apostle said, &amp;quot;I have been sent with the shortest expressions bearing the widest meanings, and I have been made victorious with terror (cast in the hearts of the enemy), and while I was sleeping, the keys of the treasures of the world were brought to me and put in my hand.&amp;quot; Abu Huraira added: Allah&#039;s Apostle has left the world and now you, people, are bringing out those treasures (i.e. the Prophet did not benefit by them).}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Tabari VIII 129|After the Messenger had finished with the Khaybar Jews, &#039;&#039;&#039;Allah cast terror into the hearts of the Jews in Fadak&#039;&#039;&#039; when they received news of what Allah had brought upon Khaybar. Fadak became the exclusive property of Allah’s Messenger.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Tabari IX 42|We have been dealt a situation from which there is no escape. You have seen what Muhammad has done. Arabs have submitted to him and we do not have the strength to fight. You know that no herd is safe from him. And &#039;&#039;&#039;no one even dares go outside for fear of being terrorized.&#039;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scholars on Terrorism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Ziauddin Barani&#039;&#039;&#039; (1285 - 1357 AD)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Ziauddin Barani - Fatawa-i Jahandari|Musalmans will be favored and honored; infidels and men of bad faith will be faced with destitution and disgrace; the orders of the unlawful fate and the opposed creeds will be erased; the laws of the shari&#039;at will be enforced on the seventy-two communities; and the enemies of God and the Prophet, will be &#039;&#039;&#039;condemned, banished, repudiated, and terrorized&#039;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Dr. Yusuf Azzam&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://www.islamicemirate.com/fiqh-jurisprudence/jihad/1544-offensive-jihad-vs-defensive-jihad.html%20IslamicEmirate.com Offensive Jihad Vs. Defensive Jihad]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Sheikh Abdullah Azzam|2=&amp;quot;Jihad Against the Kuffar is of two Types:  Offensive Jihad (where the enemy is attacked in his own territory) ... [and] Defensive Jihad. This is expelling the Kuffar from our land, and it is Fard Ayn [personal religious obligation on Muslim individuals], a compulsory duty upon all ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Where the Kuffar [infidels] are not gathering to fight the Muslims, the fighting becomes Fard Kifaya [religious obligation on Muslim society]  with the minimum requirement of appointing believers to guard borders, and the sending of an army at least once a year to &#039;&#039;&#039;terrorise the enemies of Allah&#039;&#039;&#039;. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sheikh Abdullah Azzam (Shaheed) - [[Defence of the Muslim Lands|Defence of the Muslim Lands: The First Obligation After Iman]] - Chapter 1&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For further information, see: [[Qur&#039;an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammad and Terrorism]] and [[If Anyone Slew a Person|If Anyone Slew a Person (Qur&#039;an 5:32)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Need a Caliphate or Imam to Participate in Jihad?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Shafi&#039;i Fiqh&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Reliance of the Traveller: The Classic Manual of Islamic Sacred Law Umdat Al-Salik|&lt;br /&gt;
o9.0 (O: Jihad means to war against non-Muslims, and is etymologically derived from the word mujahada, signifying warfare to establish the religion.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;o9.1 Jihad is a communal obligation (def: c3.2). When enough people perform it to successfully accomplish it, it is no longer obligatory upon others.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;o9.8 The caliph makes war upon Jews, Christians, and Zoroastrians [kafirs] (N: provided he has first invited them to enter Islam in faith and practice, and if they will not, then invited them to enter the social order of Islam by paying the non-Muslim poll tax (jizya, def: o11.4) - which is the significance of their paying it, not the money itself-while remaining in their ancestral regions) (O: and the war continues) until they become Muslim or else pay the non-Muslim poll tax (O: in accordance with the word of Allah Most High.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;(&#039;&#039;&#039;A: though if there is no caliph (def: o25), no permission is required&#039;&#039;&#039;).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Ibn Lulu Ibn Al-Naqib, translated by Noah Ha Mim Keller - [http://www.amazon.com/Reliance-Traveller-Classic-Islamic-Al-Salik/dp/0915957728 Reliance of the Traveller: The Classic Manual of Islamic Sacred Law Umdat Al-Salik] - Published by Amana Corporation; Revised edition (July 1, 1997), ISBN-13: 978-0915957729&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Hanbali Fiqh&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||In Al Mughni by Ibn al Qadamah: &amp;quot;Jihad becomes Fard Ayn in three situations:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) If the two sides meet in battle and they approach each other.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
2) If the Kuffar enter a land, jihad becomes Fard Ayn upon its people.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
3) If the Imam calls a people to march forward it is obligatory upon them to&lt;br /&gt;
march forward.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Islamic Emirate&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first two points do not mention anything about an Imam or caliphate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For further information, see: [[Jihad is Compulsory (Fard)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Need Permission From Parents to Participate in Jihad?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Ibn Taymiyyah|&amp;quot;If the enemy enters a Muslim land, there is no doubt that it is obligatory for the closest and then the next closest to repel him, because the Muslim lands are like one land. &#039;&#039;&#039;It is obligatory to march to the territory even without the permission of parents or creditor&#039;&#039;&#039;, and narrations reported by Ahmad are clear on this.&amp;quot; This situation is known as the General March.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Islamic Emirate&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Jihad which needs permission of parents is the offensive one where you invade non-Muslim land.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.islamonline.net/servlet/Satellite?pagename=IslamOnline-English-Ask_Scholar/FatwaE/FatwaE&amp;amp;cid=1119503543898 Obtaining Parents&#039; Permission to Participate in Jihad]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Fatwa, Islam Online, April 8, 2003|2=&#039;&#039;&#039;When Jihad is an individual obligation upon Muslims then parents permission is not required&#039;&#039;&#039;. As for non-obligatory Jihad in which one participates voluntarily, one has to seek the permission of his parents to it. Al-Bukhari reported on the authority of `Abdullah ibn `Amr: A man came to the Prophet asking his permission to take part in Jihad. The Prophet asked him, &amp;quot;Are your parents alive?&amp;quot; He replied in the affirmative. The Prophet said to him, &amp;quot;Then exert yourself in their service.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==It is Forbidden to Cut Down Trees in Jihad?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qur&#039;an===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Previously Muhammad forbade his followers from cutting trees but then he changed his mind after a new revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|59|5}}|What you O Muslims cut down of a palm tree of the enemy or you left it standing on its stem it was by the Leave of Allah, and in order that He might disgrace the Fasiqun(the rebellious, the disobent to Allah)&#039; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hadith===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Muslim|19|4324}}|It is narrated on the authority of &#039;Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) ordered the date-palms of &#039;&#039;&#039;Banu Nadir to be burnt and cut&#039;&#039;&#039;. These palms were at Buwaira. Qutaibah and Ibn Rumh in their versions of the tradition have added: So Allah, the Glorious and Exalted, revealed the verse:&amp;quot; Whatever trees you have cut down or left standing on their trunks, it was with the permission of Allah so that He may disgrace the evil-doers&amp;quot; (lix. 5).}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|1|8|420}}, See also: {{Bukhari|5|58|269}}, and {{Muslim|4|1068}}|Narrated Anas: ... The Prophet ordered that the graves of the pagans be dug out and the unleveled land be level led and the &#039;&#039;&#039;date-palm trees be cut down&#039;&#039;&#039; . (So all that was done). They aligned these cut date-palm trees towards the Qibla of the mosque (as a wall) and they also built two stone side-walls (of the mosque).}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Muslim|19|4326}}|&#039;Abdullah b. Umar reported that Allah&#039;s Apostle (may peace be upon him)&#039;&#039;&#039; burnt the date-palms of Banu Nadir&#039;&#039;&#039;.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scholars===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=59&amp;amp;tid=53126 The Prophet Cut down the Date Trees of the Jews by the Leave of Allah]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir ibn Kathir|2=(What you cut down of the Linah, or you left them standing on their stems, it was by leave of Allah, and in order that He might disgrace the rebellious.) Linah is an especially good type of date tree. Abu `Ubaydah said that Linah is a different kind of dates than `Ajwah and Barni. Several others said that Linah refers to every type of date fruits, except for the `Ajwah (ripen dates), while Ibn Jarir said that it refers to all kinds of date trees. Ibn Jarir quoted Mujahid saying that it also includes the Buwayrah type. When the Messenger of Allah laid siege to Bani An-Nadir, to &#039;&#039;&#039;humiliate them and bring fear and terror to their hearts&#039;&#039;&#039;, he ordered their date trees to be cut down. Muhammad bin Ishaq narrated that Yazid bin Ruman, Qatadah and Muqatil bin Hayyan said, &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;Bani An-Nadir sent a message to the Messenger , saying that he used to outlaw mischief in the earth&#039;&#039;&#039;, so why did he order that their trees be cut down Allah sent down this honorable Ayah stating that whatever Linah was felled or left intact by the Muslims, has been done by His permission, will, leave and pleasure to humiliate and disgrace the enemy and degrade them.&#039;&#039; Mujahid said, &amp;quot;Some of the emigrants discouraged others from chopping down the date trees of Jews, saying that they were war spoils for Muslims. The Qur&#039;an approved of the actions of those who discouraged and those who approved of cutting these trees, stating that those who cut them or did not, did so only by Allah&#039;s leave.&#039;&#039; There is also a Hadith narrated from the Prophet with this meaning. An-Nasa&#039;i recorded that Ibn `Abbas said about Allah&#039;s statement,}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Al-Ghazali&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Al-Ghazali, Kitab al-Wagiz fi fiqh madhab al-imam al-Safi&#039;i|...[O]ne must go on jihad (i.e. razzias or raids) at least once a year ... one may use a catapult against them when they are in a fortress, even if among them are women and children. One may set fire to them and/or drown them. ... If a person of the &#039;&#039;ahl al-kitab&#039;&#039; [i.e. People of the Book] is enslaved, his marriage is revoked. ... &#039;&#039;&#039;One may cut down their trees&#039;&#039;&#039;. ... One must destroy their useless books. Jihadists may take as booty whatever they decide ... they may steal as much food as they need...&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Al-Ghazali&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Woman Cannot Participate in Jihad?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Maliki Fiqh&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||In Hashiyat ad Dussuqi it is stated: Jihad becomes Fard Ayn upon a surprise attack by the enemy. Dussuqi said: &amp;quot;Wherever this happens, jihad immediately becomes Fard Ayn upon everybody, &#039;&#039;&#039;even women, slaves and children,&#039;&#039;&#039; and they march out even if their guardians, husbands and creditors forbid them to.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Islamic Emirate&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Shafi&#039;i Fiqh&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||In the Nihayat al Mahtaj by Ramli: &amp;quot;If they approach one of our lands and the distance between them and us becomes less than the distance permitting the shortening of prayers, then the people of that territory must defend it and it becomes Fard Ayn even upon the people for whom there is usually no jihad; the poor, the children, the slaves, the debtor &#039;&#039;&#039;and the women.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Islamic Emirate&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Recent fatwas&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.islamweb.net/emainpage/index.php?page=showfatwa&amp;amp;Option=FatwaId&amp;amp;Id=82641 Women fighting in Jihad]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Islam Web, Fatwa No. 82641, February 27, 2001|2=There are two situations where women could participate in Jihad.&lt;br /&gt;
First, if the enemies invade Muslims in their homes, all Muslims who could carry weapons (women, men, and children) must participate in fighting to chase away the enemies and protect Muslim territorial integrity. In this situation, they should participate in any way they can.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, if the Muslims invade their enemies, in this case, the Muslim women can participate and go with the Muslim army if the latter is a strong and powerful army and if there is no fear that Muslim women would be taken prisoners. Ibn Abdel Bar [who was a famous Maliki Islamic Scholar] said: &#039;They (the women) can go with the army if the army is strong enough to take hold of the enemy&#039;s army&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
This is the opinion of all scholars and it is an imitation of a Sunnah that the Prophet did and his companions followed. In fact the Prophet took his wives and some of the wives of the Muslims in several Ghazawa (holy battles in the company of the Prophet) as narrated in a sound Hadith. &lt;br /&gt;
But the role of women was limited mostly in looking after the wounded and providing food and drink to the men. However, whenever they are requested to carry weapons or fight they should do so, especially now when women can participate in war without having to travel. If she has to travel it should be within the limits of her nature.&lt;br /&gt;
Um Umara Nasiba Bint Kaab Al Ansaria fought in Uhud and also fought with the army that killed Musailimah, the liar. She was wounded in thirteen places that day and her hand was cut off.&lt;br /&gt;
Originally war was a male affair. But women can participate in it if there is dire need for it and provided that they would not be made prisoners.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.islamonline.net/servlet/Satellite?pagename=IslamOnline-English-Ask_Scholar/FatwaE/FatwaE&amp;amp;cid=1119503545134 Palestinian Women Carrying Out Martyr Operations]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Sheikh Yusuf Al-Qaradawi, Islam Online, November 6, 2006|2=Dear questioner, Muslim jurists unanimously agreed that, when the enemy attacks part of the Muslim territories Jihad become an Individual Duty on every one. This obligation reaches a certain extent that a woman should go out for Jihad even without the permission of her husband, and the son without the consent of his parents.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;. . .&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
When Jihad becomes an Individual Duty, as when the enemy seizes the Muslim territory, a woman becomes entitled to take part in it alongside men. Jurists maintained that: When the enemy assaults a given Muslim territory, it becomes incumbent upon all its residents to fight against them to the extent that a woman should go out even without the consent of her husband, a son can go too without the permission of his parent, a slave without the approval of his master, and the employee without the leave of his employer. This is a case where obedience should not be given to anyone in something that involves disobedience to Allah, according to a famous juristic rule.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;. . .&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
As for the point that carrying out this operation may involve woman’s travel from place to another without a Mahram, we say that a woman can travel to perform Hajj in the company of other trustworthy women and without the presence of any Mahram as long as the road is safe and secured. Travel, nowadays, is no longer done through deserts or wilderness, instead, women can travel safely in trains or by air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concerning the point on Hijab, a woman can put on a hat or anything else to cover her hair. Even when necessary, she may take off her Hijab in order to carry out the operation, for she is going to die in the Cause of Allah and not to show off her beauty or uncover her hair. I don’t see any problem in her taking off Hijab in this case.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Cannot Kidnap or Kill Prisoners of War?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qur&#039;an===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{cite quran|8|67|end=69|style=ref}} |It is not for a Prophet that he should have prisoners of war (and free them with ransom) until he had made a great slaughter (among his enemies) in the land. You desire the good of this world (i.e. the money of ransom for freeing the captives), but Allah desires (for you) the Hereafter. And Allah is All-Mighty, All-Wise. Were it not a previous ordainment from Allah, a severe torment would have touched you for what you took. But (now) enjoy what ye took in war, lawful and good: but fear Allah: for Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hadith===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The killing of all males who&#039;ve reached puberty&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Abudawud|38|4390}}|Narrated Atiyyah al-Qurazi: I was among the captives of Banu Qurayza. They (the Companions) examined us, and those who had begun to grow hair (pubes) were killed, and those who had not were not killed. I was among those who had not grown hair. }}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{bukhari|4|52|280}}, See also: {{bukhari|5|58|148}}, {{Bukhari|8|74|278}}, {{muslim|19|4368}}, and {{muslim|19|4369}}|Narrated Abu-Sa&#039;id al-Khudri: When the tribe of Banu Qurayza was ready to accept Sad&#039;s judgment, Allah&#039;s Apostle sent for Sad who was near to him. Sad came, riding a donkey and when he came near, Allah&#039;s Apostle said (to the Ansar), &amp;quot;Stand up for your leader.&amp;quot; Then Sad came and sat beside Allah&#039;s Apostle who said to him. &amp;quot;These people are ready to accept your judgment.&amp;quot; Sad said, &amp;quot;I give the judgment that their warriors should be killed and their children and women should be taken as prisoners.&amp;quot; The Prophet then remarked, &amp;quot;O Sad! You have judged amongst them with (or similar to) the judgment of the King Allah.&amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For further information, see: [[The Genocide of Banu Qurayza]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The killing of a woman&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Abudawud|14|2665}}|Narrated Aisha: No woman of Banu Qurayza was killed except one. She was with me, talking and laughing on her back and belly (extremely), while the Apostle of Allah (peace be upon him) was killing her people with the swords. Suddenly a man called her name: Where is so-and-so? She said: I I asked: What is the matter with you? She said: I did a new act. She said: The man took her and beheaded her. She said: I will not forget that she was laughing extremely although she knew that she would be killed. }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scholars===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=8&amp;amp;tid=20537 Encouraging Believers to fight in Jihad; the Good News that a Few Muslims can overcome a Superior Enemy Force]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir ibn Kathir|2=The matter of prisoners of war is up to the Imam. If he decides, he can have them killed, such as in the case of Banu Qurayzah. If he decides, he can accept a ransom for them, as in the case of the prisoners of Badr, or exchange them for Muslim prisoners&amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Ibn Taymiyyah, ‘Governance According to Allaah’s Law in Reforming the Ruler and his Flock’|&amp;quot;The Shari&#039;ah enjoins fighting the unbelievers, but not the killing of those who have been captured.  If a male unbeliever is taken captive during warfare or otherwise, e.g. as a result of a shipwreck, or because he lost his way, or as a result of a ruse, then the head of state (imam) may do whatever he deems appropriate: killing him, enslaving him, releasing him or setting him free for a ransom consisting in either property or people.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;ibn Taymiyyah&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;plainlinks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ibn_Qudamah Ibn Qudamah]&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; (1147-1223) was a noted Islamic scholar who was born in Jerusalem and died in Damascus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Le precis de droit d&#039;Ibn Qudama, jurisconsulte musulman d&#039;ecole hanbalite ne a Jerusalem en 541/1146|The chief of state decides on the fate of the men who are taken prisoners; he can have them put to death, reduce them to slavery, free them in return for a ransom or grant them their freedom as a gift.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Excerpted from Henri Laoust, trans., &#039;&#039;Le precis de droit d&#039;Ibn Qudama, jurisconsulte musulman d&#039;ecole hanbalite ne a Jerusalem en 541/1146, mort a Damas en 620/1123&#039;&#039;, Livre 20, &amp;quot;La Guerre Legale&amp;quot; (Beirut, 1950), pp. 273-76, 281. English translation by Michael J. Miller.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Cannot Rape Prisoners of War?==&lt;br /&gt;
: &#039;&#039;Main Articles: [[Rape in Islam]] and [[Al-&#039;Azl]]&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qur&#039;an===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|4|24}}|Also (forbidden are) women already married, &#039;&#039;&#039;except those whom your right hands possess&#039;&#039;&#039;. Thus has Allah ordained for you. All others are lawful, provided you seek them from your property, desiring chastity, not fornication. So with those among them whom you have enjoyed, give them their required due, but if you agree mutually after the requirement (has been determined), there is no sin on you. Surely, Allah is Ever All-Knowing, All-Wise.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hadith===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Muslim|8|3432}}|Abu Sa&#039;id al-Khudri reported that at the Battle of Hunain Allah&#039;s Messenger sent an army to Autas and encountered the enemy and fought with them. Having overcome them and taken them captives, the Companions of Allah&#039;s Messenger seemed to refrain from having intercourse with captive women because of their husbands being polytheists. Then Allah, Most High, sent down regarding that:&amp;quot; And women already married, except those whom your right hands possess (Quran 4:. 24)&amp;quot; (i. e. they were lawful for them when their &#039;Idda period came to an end).}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Abu Dawud||2155|darussalam}}| Abu Said al-Khudri said: &amp;quot;The apostle of Allah sent a military expedition to Awtas on the occasion of the battle of Hunain. They met their enemy and fought with them. They defeated them and took them captives. &#039;&#039;&#039;Some of the Companions of the apostle of Allah were reluctant to have intercourse with the female captives because of their pagan husbands.&#039;&#039;&#039; So Allah, the Exalted, sent down the Quranic verse, &amp;quot;And all married women (are forbidden) unto you save those (captives) whom your right hands possess&amp;quot;. That is to say, they are lawful for them when they complete their waiting period.&amp;quot; [The Quran verse is 4:24]}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scholars===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=4&amp;amp;tid=10803 Forbidding Women Already Married, Except for Female Slaves]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir Ibn Kathir|2=The Ayah (verses) means Also (forbidden are) women already married, except those whom your right hands possess.), you are prohibited from marrying women who are already married, except those whom your right hands possess) except those whom you acquire through war, for you are allowed such women after making sure they are not pregnant. Imam Ahmad recorded that Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri said, &amp;quot;We captured some women from the area of Awtas who were already married, and we disliked having sexual relations with them because they already had husbands. So, we asked the Prophet about this matter, and this Ayah (verse) was revealed, Also (forbidden are) women already married, except those whom your right hands possess). Accordingly, we had sexual relations with these women.&amp;quot; (Alternate translation can be: as a result of these verses, their (Infidels) wives have become lawful for us) This is the wording collected by At-Tirmidhi An-Nasa&#039;i, Ibn Jarir and Muslim in his Sahih.}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Cannot take Prisoners of War for Slavery and War Booty?==&lt;br /&gt;
: &#039;&#039;Main Article: [[Islamic_law#Slavery|Islamic Law - Slavery]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hadith===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|1|8|367}}|Narrated &#039;Abdul &#039;Aziz: Anas said, &#039;When Allah&#039;s Apostle invaded Khaibar, we offered the Fajr prayer there yearly in the morning) when it was still dark. The Prophet rode and Abu Talha rode too and I was riding behind Abu Talha. The Prophet passed through the lane of Khaibar quickly and my knee was touching the thigh of the Prophet . He uncovered his thigh and I saw the whiteness of the thigh of the Prophet. When he entered the town, he said, &#039;Allahu Akbar! Khaibar is ruined. Whenever we approach near a (hostile) nation (to fight) then evil will be the morning of those who have been warned.&#039; He repeated this thrice. The people came out for their jobs and some of them said, &#039;Muhammad (has come).&#039; (Some of our companions added, &amp;quot;With his army.&amp;quot;) We conquered Khaibar, &#039;&#039;&#039;took the captives&#039;&#039;&#039;, and the booty was collected. Dihya came and said, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;O Allah&#039;s Prophet! Give me a slave girl from the captives.&#039; The Prophet said, &#039;Go and take any slave girl.&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; He took Safiya bint Huyai. A man came to the Prophet and said, &#039;O Allah&#039;s Apostles! You gave Safiya bint Huyai to Dihya and she is the chief mistress of the tribes of Quraiza and An-Nadir and she befits none but you.&#039; So the Prophet said, &#039;Bring him along with her.&#039; So Dihya came with her and when the Prophet saw her, he said to Dihya, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Take any slave girl other than her from the captives.&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; Anas added: The Prophet then manumitted her and married her...&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|53|373}}|Narrated &#039;Amr bin Taghlib: Allah&#039;s Apostle gave (gifts) to some people to the exclusion of some others. The latter seemed to be displeased by that. &#039;&#039;&#039;The Prophet said, &amp;quot;I give to some people, lest they should deviate from True Faith&#039;&#039;&#039; or lose patience, while I refer other people to the goodness and contentment which Allah has put in their hearts, and &#039;Amr bin Taghlib is amongst them.&amp;quot; &#039;Amr bin Taghlib said, &amp;quot;The statement of Allah&#039;s Apostle is dearer to me than red camels.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Narrated Al-Hasan: &#039;Amr bin Taghlib told us that Allah&#039;s Apostle got some property or &#039;&#039;&#039;some war prisoners and he distributed them in the above way&#039;&#039;&#039; (i.e. giving to some people to the exclusion of others) .}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Core Propaganda}}&lt;br /&gt;
==See Also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Hub4|Terrorism|Terrorism}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Hub4|Lying|lying}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==External Links==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.timesonline.co.uk/tol/news/uk/crime/article4959002.ece|2=2011-06-01}} Link between child porn and Muslim terrorists discovered in police raids]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Reflist|30em}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Jihad and Terrorism]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Islamic Law]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Islamic Propaganda]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sauron</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Jihad_in_Islamic_Law&amp;diff=119097</id>
		<title>Jihad in Islamic Law</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Jihad_in_Islamic_Law&amp;diff=119097"/>
		<updated>2017-12-25T07:41:13Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sauron: /* Meaning */ false info http://www.qtafsir.com/index.php?option=com_content&amp;amp;task=view&amp;amp;id=235&amp;amp;Itemid=&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;There has been much confusion spread in regards to the nature of [[Jihad]] in [[Islam]]. This article looks at and corrects the most common misconceptions spread by Muslims.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jihad is Only Defensive?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is not true. According to Muslim scholar Dr. Hawarey, 80% of the battles Muhammad participated in were offensive.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://military.hawarey.org/military_english.htm Military Operations in the Era of Prophet Mohammed (SAW)] - military.hawarey.org&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qur&#039;an===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Verse 9:29&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|9|29}}|&#039;&#039;&#039;Fight those who believe not in Allah nor the Last Day, nor hold that forbidden which hath been forbidden by Allah and His Messenger, nor acknowledge the religion of Truth, (even if they are) of the People of the Book, until they pay the Jizya with willing submission, and feel themselves subdued.&#039;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Explanation of verse 9:29&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=2&amp;amp;tid=5035 The Order to fight until there is no more Fitnah]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir Ibn Kathir|2=Allah then commanded fighting the disbelievers when He said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(...until there is no more Fitnah) meaning, Shirk. This is the opinion of Ibn `Abbas, Abu Al-`Aliyah, Mujahid, Al-Hasan, Qatadah, Ar-Rabi`, Muqatil bin Hayyan, As-Suddi and Zayd bin Aslam.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Allah&#039;s statement:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(...and the religion (all and every kind of worship) is for Allah (Alone).) means, `So that the religion of Allah becomes dominant above all other religions.&#039; It is reported in the Two Sahihs that Abu Musa Al-Ash`ari said: &amp;quot;The Prophet was asked, `O Allah&#039;s Messenger! A man fights out of bravery, and another fights to show off, which of them fights in the cause of Allah&#039; The Prophet said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(He who fights so that Allah&#039;s Word is superior, then he fights in Allah&#039;s cause.) In addition, it is reported in the Two Sahihs:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I have been ordered (by Allah) to fight the people until they proclaim, `None has the right to be worshipped but Allah&#039;. Whoever said it, then he will save his life and property from me, except for cases of the law, and their account will be with Allah.) }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://quran.com/2/193 Surat Al-Baqarah (The Cow) 2:193]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir al-Jalalayn|Fight them till there is no sedition, no idolatry, and the religion, all worship, is for God, alone and none are worshipped apart from Him; then if they desist, from idolatry, do not aggress against them. This is indicated by the following words, there shall be no enmity, no aggression through slaying or otherwise, save against evildoers. Those that desist, however, are not evildoers and should not be shown any enmity.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Verse 2:193&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|2|193}}|&#039;&#039;&#039;Fight them until there is no [more] fitnah and religion and every kind of worship is for Allah alone.&#039;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Explanation of verse 2:193&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{cite web quotebox|url=http://www.qtafsir.com/index.php?option=com_content&amp;amp;task=view&amp;amp;id=2567&amp;amp;Itemid=/ |title= The Order to fight People of the Scriptures until They give the Jizyah|}}&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir ibn Kathir|(Fight against those who believe not in Allah, nor in the Last Day, nor forbid that which has been forbidden by Allah and His Messenger, and those who acknowledge not the religion of truth among the People of the Scripture,) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This honorable Ayah was revealed with the order to fight the People of the Book, after the pagans were defeated, the people entered Allah&#039;s religion in large numbers, and the Arabian Peninsula was secured under the Muslims&#039; control. Allah commanded His Messenger to fight the People of the Scriptures, Jews and Christians, on the ninth year of Hijrah, and he prepared his army to fight the Romans and called the people to Jihad announcing his intent and destination. The Messenger sent his intent to various Arab areas around Al-Madinah to gather forces, and he collected an army of thirty thousand. Some people from Al-Madinah and some hypocrites, in and around it, lagged behind, for that year was a year of drought and intense heat. The Messenger of Allah marched, heading towards Ash-Sham to fight the Romans until he reached Tabuk, where he set camp for about twenty days next to its water resources. He then prayed to Allah for a decision and went back to Al-Madinah because it was a hard year and the people were weak, as we will mention, Allah willing.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scholars===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;plainlinks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Al-Suyuti Imam Al-Suyuti]&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; (c. 1445-1505 AD) was a famous Egyptian writer, religious scholar, juristic expert and teacher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Suyuti, Durr al-Manthur(Beirut Edition), vol. 3, p. 228|Fight those who don&#039;t believe in God nor in the Last Day [Unless they believe in the Prophet God bless him and grant him peace] nor hold what is forbidden that which God and His emissary have forbidden [e.g., wine] nor embrace the true faith [which is firm, and abrogates other faiths, i.e., the Islamic religion] from among [for distinguishing] those who were given the Book [i.e., the Jews and Christians] unless they give the head-tax [i.e., the annual taxes imposed on them] &#039;&#039;(/&#039;an yadin/)&#039;&#039; humbly submissive, and obedient to Islam&#039;s rule.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Suyuti, &#039;&#039;Durr al-Manthur&#039;&#039; ... (Beirut, n.d.), vol. 3, p. 228, where Suyuti quotes various traditions.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
Al Azhar University Scholar, Dr. M. Sa’id Ramadan Al-Buti:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Dr. M. Sa’id Ramadan Al-Buti - &amp;quot;Jurisprudence of Muhammad’s Biography&amp;quot;, Pg. 135|&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The theory that our religion is a peaceful and loving religion is a wrong theory...The Holy war as it is known in Islam is basically an offensive war, and it is the duty of all Muslims of every age, when the needed military power is available, because our prophet Muhammad said that he is ordered by Allah to fight all people until they say ‘No God but Allah,’ and he is his messenger...It is meaningless to talk about the holy war as only defensive, otherwise, what did the prophet mean when he said, &amp;quot;from now on even if they don’t invade you, you must invade them.&amp;quot;&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leader of the Afghan Jihad, &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;plainlinks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Abdullah_Yusuf_Azzam Abdullah Yusuf Azzam]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://www.islamicemirate.com/fiqh-jurisprudence/jihad/1544-offensive-jihad-vs-defensive-jihad.html%20IslamicEmirate.com Offensive Jihad Vs. Defensive Jihad]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Sheikh Abdullah Azzam|&amp;quot;Jihad Against the Kuffar is of two Types:  Offensive Jihad (where the enemy is attacked in his own territory) ... [and] Defensive Jihad. This is expelling the Kuffar from our land, and it is Fard Ayn [personal religious obligation on Muslim individuals], a compulsory duty upon all ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Where the Kuffar [infidels] are not gathering to fight the Muslims, the fighting becomes Fard Kifaya [religious obligation on Muslim society]  with the minimum requirement of appointing believers to guard borders, and the sending of an army at least once a year to terrorise the enemies of Allah. It is a duty of the Imam (Caliph) to assemble and send out an army unit into the land of war once or twice every year. Moreover, it is the responsibility of the Muslim population to assist him, and if he does not send an army he is in sin.- And the Ulama have mentioned that this type of jihad is for maintaining the payment of [[Jizyah|Jizya]]. The scholars of the principles of religion have also said: &amp;quot; Jihad is Daw&#039;ah [Islamic preaching] with a force, and is obligatory to perform with all available capabilities, until there remains only Muslims or people who submit to Islam.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[[Defence of the Muslim Lands|Defence of the Muslim Lands: The First Obligation After Iman]] - Abdullah Azzam&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;plainlinks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Taymiyyah Ibn Taymiyyah]&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; (1263 - 1328) was a famous Islamic scholar, theologian and logician. As a member of the school founded by Ibn Hanbal, he sought the return of Islam to its sources, the Qur&#039;an and the Sunnah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Ibn Taymiyyah, ‘Governance According to Allaah’s Law in Reforming&lt;br /&gt;
the Ruler and his Flock’|The penalties that the &#039;&#039;Sharia&#039;&#039; has introduced for those who disobey God and his Messengers of two kinds: the punishment of those who are under the sway [of an imam], both individuals and collectivities, as has been mentioned before [in the chapter on criminal law], and, secondly, the punishment of recalcitrant groups, such as those that can only be brought under the sway of the Imam by a decisive fight. That then is the jihad against the unbelievers (kuffar), the enemies of God and His Messenger. For whoever has heard the summons of the Messenger of God, Peace be upon him, and has not responded to it must be fought, &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;until there is no Fitna and the religion of God&#039;s entirely&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; (K. 2:193, 8:39).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Excerpted from Rudolph Peters, &#039;&#039;[http://hss.fullerton.edu/comparative/jihad_relmora.pdf Jihad in Classical and Modern Islam]&#039;&#039; (Princeton, NJ: Markus Wiener, 1996), pp. 44-54.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Ibn Taymiyyah, ‘Governance According to Allaah’s Law in Reforming&lt;br /&gt;
the Ruler and his Flock’|&amp;quot;Since lawful warfare is essentially Jihad and since its aim is that religion is entirely for Allah and the word of Allah is uppermost, therefore, according to all Muslims, those who stand in the way of this aim must be fought.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;ibn Taymiyyah&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Shaykh ul-Islaam Taqi ud-Deen Ahmad ibn Taymiyyah - &#039;[http://www.fisabeelillah.org/books/manhaj/The-Religious-And-Moral-Doctrine-Of-Jihad.pdf The Religious and Moral Doctrine of Jihaad]&#039; - p.28, © Copyright 2001 Maktabah Al Ansaar Publications, ISBN: 0-9539847-5-3 &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahmad Sirhindi (d. 1624) was an Islamic scholar and a prominent Sufi. He is regarded as having rejuvenated Islam, due to which he is commonly called &amp;quot;Mujadid Alf Thani&amp;quot;, meaning &amp;quot;reviver of the second millennium&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||&#039;&#039;Shariat can be fostered through the sword.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Kufr&#039;&#039; and Islam are opposed to each other. The progress of one is possible only at the expense of the other and co-existences between these two contradictory faiths in unthinkable.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The honor of Islam lies in insulting &#039;&#039;kufr&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;kafirs&#039;&#039;. One who respects &#039;&#039;kafirs&#039;&#039;, dishonors the Muslims. To respect them does not merely mean honouring them and assigning them a seat of honor in any assembly, but it also implies keeping company with them or showing considerations to them. They should be kept at an arm&#039;s length like dogs. ... If some worldly business cannot be performed without them, in that case only a minimum of contact should be established with them but without taking them into confidence. The highest Islamic sentiment asserts that it is better to forego that worldly business and that no relationship should be established with the &#039;&#039;kafirs&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The real purpose in levying &#039;&#039;jizya&#039;&#039; on them is to humiliate them to such an extent that, on account of fear of &#039;&#039;jizya&#039;&#039;, they may not be able to dress well and to live in grandeur. They should constantly remain terrified and trembling. It is intended to hold them under contempt and to uphold the honor and might of Islam.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;. . .&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever a Jew is killed, it is for the benefit of Islam.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Excerpted from Saiyid Athar Abbas Rizvi, &#039;&#039;Muslim Revivalist Movements in Northern India in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries&#039;&#039; (Agra, Lucknow: Agra University, Balkrishna Book Co., 1965), pp.247-50; and Yohanan Friedmann, &#039;&#039;Shaykh Ahmad Sirhindi: An Outline of His Thought and a Study of His Image in the Eyes of Posterity&#039;&#039; (Montreal, Quebec: McGill University, Institute of Islamic Studies, 1971), pp. 73-74.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For further information, see: [[Qur&#039;an,_Hadith_and_Scholars:Scholars_on_Jihad|Scholars on Jihad]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hadith===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|1|8|387}}, See also: {{Bukhari|1|2|24}}|Narrated Anas bin Malik: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Allah&#039;s Apostle said, &amp;quot;I have been ordered to fight the people till they say: &#039;None has the right to be worshipped but Allah.&#039; And if they say so, pray like our prayers, face our Qibla and slaughter as we slaughter, &#039;&#039;&#039;then their blood and property will be sacred&#039;&#039;&#039; to us and we will not interfere with them except legally and their reckoning will be with Allah.&amp;quot; Narrated Maimun ibn Siyah that he asked Anas bin Malik, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;O Abu Hamza! &#039;&#039;&#039;What makes the life and property of a person sacred?&amp;quot; He replied, &amp;quot;Whoever says, &#039;None has the right to be worshipped but Allah&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, faces our Qibla during the prayers, prays like us and eats our slaughtered animal, then he is a Muslim, and has got the same rights and obligations as other Muslims have.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Sahih Bukhari, 5:59:435|&lt;br /&gt;
On the day of Al-Ahzab (i.e. clans) the Prophet said, (After this battle) we will go to attack them (i.e. the infidels) and they will not come to attack us.&amp;quot; [http://www.quranx.com/Hadith/Bukhari/USC-MSA/Volume-5/Book-59/Hadith-435 Sahih Bukhari, 5:59:435] }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Actions of the Khalifa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Khalid ibn al Walid&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following letter was written by Khalid, from his head-quarters in Babylonia, to the Persian monarch before invading it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||Submit to Islam and be safe. Or agree to the payment of the Jizya, and you and your people will be under our protection, else you will have only yourself to blame for the consequences, for I bring the men who desire death as ardently as you desire life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Khalid_ibn_al-Walid Tabari and History of the World], Volume IV Book XII. The Mohammedan Ascendency, page 463, by John Clark Ridpath, LL.D. 1910.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Umar ibn Al Khattab&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Umar ibn al-Khattab during the conquest of al-Basrah (636 CE)|Summon the people to God; those who respond to your call, accept it from them, but those who refuse must pay the poll tax out of humiliation and lowliness. If they refuse this, it is the sword without leniency. Fear God with regard to what you have been entrusted.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Al-Tabari, &#039;&#039;The History of al-Tabari (Ta&#039;rikh al rusul wa&#039;l-muluk)&#039;&#039;, vol. 12: &#039;&#039;The Battle of Qadissiyah and the Conquest of Syria and Palestine,&#039;&#039; trans. Yohanan Friedman (Albany: State University of New York Press, 1992), p. 167.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Abu Bakr as Siddiqi&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Tabari|You [Khosru and his people] should convert to Islam, and then you will be safe, for if you don&#039;t, you should know that I have come to you with an army of men that love death, as you love life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.nationalreview.com/comment/stalinsky200405240846.asp Dealing in Death] - Steven Stalinsky - National Review, May 24, 2004&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|9|84|59}}, See also: {{Bukhari|2|23|483}}|When the Prophet died and Abu Bakr became his successor and some of the Arabs reverted to disbelief, &#039;Umar said, &amp;quot;O Abu Bakr! How can you fight these people although Allah&#039;s Apostle said, &#039;I have been ordered to fight the people till they say: &#039;None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, &#039;and whoever said, &#039;None has the right to be worshipped but Allah&#039;, Allah will save his property and his life from me}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For further information, see: [[Invitations to Islam Prior to Violence]] and [[Qur&#039;an, Hadith and Scholars:Jizyah]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Cannot Kill Non-Combatants?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the hadith, Muhammad allowed the killing of women and children during nocturnal attacks (night raids). In the Seige of taif, Muhammad reportedly used Ballistics (catapults) against the enemy. When asked about the non-combatant woman and children being killed, he said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Muslim|19|4321}}, See also: {{Bukhari|4|52|256}}|&amp;quot;It is reported on the authority of Sa&#039;b b. Jaththama that the Prophet of Allah (may peace be upon him), when asked about the women and children of the polytheists being killed during the night raid, said: “They are from them”.&amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheikh Al Shuaybi says that Muhammad therefore (as is evident) acknowledged that non-combatants could be killed and allowed indiscriminate killings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://books.google.co.uk/books?id=WC_2AtmBOpEC&amp;amp;printsec=frontcover&amp;amp;source=gbs_v2_summary_r&amp;amp;cad=0#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false Jihad in classical and Modern Islam, Rudolph Peters, Pg.179]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Muslim cleric Omar Bakri Mohammed also referred to this hadith to justify why killing women and children is Islamic.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=5532956235787015675# Islam - A mufti explains, why Muhammad killed Women and Children]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is true that in other hadith, Muhammad forbade intentionally targeting woman and children. However, scholars have come to the logical conclusion that this was not because they were non-combatants, but because it is better to take them for slavery or exchange them for Muslim prisoners. As Muhammad took the Jewish woman and children of Banu Qurayza for slavery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Ibn Taymiyyah, ‘Governance According to Allaah’s Law in Reforming&lt;br /&gt;
the Ruler and his Flock’|Some [jurists] are of the opinion that all of them may be killed, on the mere ground that they are unbelievers, but they make an exception for women and children since they constitute &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;property for Muslims&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;ibn Taymiyyah&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scholars===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;plainlinks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Al-Ghazali Al-Ghazali]&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; (1058-1111) was a Persian jurist who contributed significantly to the development of Sufism and is one of the most celebrated scholars in the history of Islamic thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Al-Ghazali, Kitab al-Wagiz fi fiqh madhab al-imam al-Safi&#039;i|...[O]ne must go on jihad (i.e. razzias or raids) at least once a year ... one may use a catapult against them when they are in a fortress, &#039;&#039;&#039;even if among them are women and children&#039;&#039;&#039;. One may set fire to them and/or drown them. ... If a person of the &#039;&#039;ahl al-kitab&#039;&#039; [i.e. People of the Book] is enslaved, his marriage is revoked. ... One may cut down their trees. ... One must destroy their useless books. Jihadists may take as booty whatever they decide ... they may steal as much food as they need...&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Al-Ghazali&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Excerpted form &#039;&#039;[http://www.irfi.org/articles3/articles_4701_4800/why%20christians%20accepted%20greek%20natural%20philosophy,%20but%20muslims%20did%20nothtml.htm Kitab al-Wagiz fi fiqh madhab al-imam al-Safi&#039;i]&#039;&#039; (Beirut, 1979), pp. 186, 190-91, 199-200, 202-203. English translation by Dr. Michael Schub.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;plainlinks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Averroes Ibn Rushd (Averroes)]&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; (1126 - 1198) was a famous Andalusian-Arab master of Islamic law, philosopher, physician and mathematician. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Ibn Rushd, Bidayat al-Mudjtahid| As regards injury to the person, that is, the slaying of the enemy, &#039;&#039;&#039;the Moslems agree that in times of war, all adult, able bodied, unbelieving males may be slain&#039;&#039;&#039;. ...&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt; There is controversy about the question whether it is allowed to slay hermits who have retired from the world, the blind, the chronically ill and the insane, those who are old and unable to fight any longer, peasants, and &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Excerpted from &#039;&#039;Bidayat al-Mudjtahid&#039;&#039;, in Rudolph Peters, &#039;&#039;Jihad in Medieval and Modern Islam: The Chapters on Jihad from Averroes&#039; Legal Handbook &amp;quot;Bidayat al-mudjtahid,&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; trans. and annotated by Rudolph Peters (Leiden: Brill, 1977), pp. 9-25.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following Q&amp;amp;A is taken from the Arabic section of Islam Online.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Is it permissible to kill civilians in Israel through martyrdom operations which are carried out by Palestinians in defense of their land?&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.islamonline.net/servlet/Satellite?pagename=IslamOnline-Arabic-Ask_Scholar/FatwaA/FatwaA&amp;amp;cid=1122528609048 Jews have killed civilians in the martyrdom operations in Palestine]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Sheikh Faisal Mawlawi, Islam Online, January 23, 2002|2=&lt;br /&gt;
The Jews living inside the occupied territory and those who carry Israeli citizenship are all participants in the aggression against us, and it is our right to combat all of them.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adding on &amp;quot;…the Prophet (PBUH) was killed by a Jewish woman from the Bani Qurayzah (a Jewish tribe from Medina). Since she was killed by a Muslim man, it became a rule that it was permissible to kill all the killers among the Jewish women in our country of Palestine, without hesitation.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Killing Muslim civilians (theory of tattarus) via the use of them as human shields.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||The debate has been triggered by the killing of large numbers of Muslims, including women and children, by Islamist insurgents in Iraq. Are such acts permissible? Judging by fatwas (religious opinions) and articles by Muslim theologians and commentators, the Islamic ummah (community) is divided on the issue. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those who believe that killing innocent people, including Muslims, is justified in certain cases, base their opinion on the principle of tattarrus. The word, which originally meant &amp;quot;dressing up,&amp;quot; was first used as a religious term in the book &amp;quot;Al-Mustasfa&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;The Place of Purification&amp;quot;) by Abu-Hamed al-Ghazali (d.1127), to mean &amp;quot;using ordinary Muslims as human shields for Islamic combatants against infidel fighters.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;. . .&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Initially, al-Qaradawi had ruled that only three categories of unarmed individuals could be killed: apostates, who have turned their back to Islam; homosexuals, who &amp;quot;dirty&amp;quot; the pure society — and Israelis, including unborn children, who could grow up to join the Jewish army. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, however, al-Qaradawi has expanded his doctrine to &#039;&#039;&#039;allow for the killing of innocent Muslims in Iraq&#039;&#039;&#039;. His argument is stark: What matters is the broader interest of the Islamic ummah which could, under certain circumstances, necessitate operations in which Muslim civilians lose their lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;That position is supported by several Saudi theologians&#039;&#039;&#039;, including Hammoud al-Uqalla, Ali al-Khudhair, Nasser al-Fahd, Ahmad al-Khalidi and Safar al-Hawali. Their argument is that the broader interest of the ummah requires the expulsion of the U.S.-led forces from Iraq and that the killing of innocent Iraqis in whatever numbers is of no concern to the combatants, whose place in paradise is assured. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other Saudi theologians, including Abu-Muhammad al-Maqdasi and Abu-Basir al-Tartussi, go further and apply tattarrus to situations where no &amp;quot;infidel&amp;quot; troops are present.&#039;&#039;&#039; Thus they justify the killing of innocent Muslim Saudis in Saudi Arabia because, they claim, such actions could lead to the establishment of a &amp;quot;truly Islamic regime.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Robert Spencer - [http://www.jihadwatch.org/2005/06/sheikhs-debate-whether-killing-muslim-non-combatants-is-permissible.html Sheikhs debate whether killing Muslim non-combatants is permissible] - Jihad Watch, June 11, 2005&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qur&#039;an - Disbelief (al-Fitnah) is Worse Than Killing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Verse 2:217&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|2|217}}|To turn men away from Allah, and to disbelieve in Him ...is a greater with Allah; for Al-Fitna/Disbelief/ Treason is worse than killing }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Explanation of verse 2:217&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=2&amp;amp;tid=5008 Shirk is worse than Killing]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir Ibn Kathir|2=Since Jihad involves killing and shedding the blood of men, Allah indicated that these men (the non muslims who are killed) are committing disbelief in Allah, associating with Him (in the worship) and hindering from His path, and this is a much greater evil and more disastrous than killing. Abu Malik commented about what Allah said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(And Al-Fitnah is worse than killing.) Meaning what you (disbelievers) are committing is much worse than killing.&#039;&#039; Abu Al-`Aliyah, Mujahid, Sa`id bin Jubayr, `Ikrimah, Al-Hasan, Qatadah, Ad-Dahhak and Ar-Rabi` bin Anas said that what Allah said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(And Al-Fitnah is worse than killing.) &amp;quot;Shirk (polytheism) is worse than killing.}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This verse was revealed when a non-Muslim non-combatant was killed in the events of the Nakhla Raid. It was revealed to justify the killing of the non combatant, because non-Muslims do Fitnah... this is a graver crime in the eyes of Allah...than killing the non-combatant disbelievers &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://mercytomankind.net/TheLifeOfMohamedDir/AbdullahIbnJahshRaid.html Abdullah ibn Jaish -  Life of Mohamed (Sirah), Non combatants]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; [[Osama Bin Laden]] also used this in his interviews to justify killing non-combatants.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.jihadunspun.com/intheatre_internal.php?article=109033&amp;amp;list=/home.php Sheikh Osama bin Laden’s speech to the people of Pakistan] - Translated From Urdu By Ahmed Al-Marid, September 26, 2007&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Can Only Fight Those Who Fight You?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Verse===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|2|190}}|Fight in the cause of Allah those who fight you, but do not transgress limits; for Allah loveth not transgressors.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Meaning===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This verse has been [[Abrogation|abrogated]] by verses from chapter nine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://quran.com/2/190 Surat Al-Baqarah (The Cow) 2:190]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir al-Jalalayn|this stipulation was abrogated by the verse of barā’a, ‘immunity’ [Q. 9:1], or by His saying [below]:}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Best Jihad is The Inner Struggle?==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main|Lesser vs Greater Jihad}}&lt;br /&gt;
===Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea that their is a greater and lesser jihad originated from the 11&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;th&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; century book, The History of Baghdad, by the Islamic scholar al-Khatib al-Baghdadiis, by way of Yahya ibn al &#039;Ala&#039;, who said, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||We were told by Layth, on the authority of &#039;Ata&#039;, on the authority of Abu Rabah, on the authority of Jabir, who said, &#039;The Prophet (salallaahu &#039;alayhee wa sallam) returned from one of his battles, and thereupon told us, &#039;You have arrived with an excellent arrival, you have come from the Lesser Jihad to the Greater Jihad - the striving of a servant (of Allah) against his desires.&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Fayd al-Qadir vol.4 pg. 511&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This hadith does not appear in any of the famous hadith books (Sahih Bukhari, Muslim, Dawud, Tirmidhi), and can be easily refuted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scholars===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Dr. Abdullah Yusuf Azzam&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://www.religioscope.com/info/doc/jihad/azzam_caravan_6_conclusion.htm Conclusion]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Imam Abdullah Azzam, Join the Caravan|&amp;quot;is in fact a false, fabricated hadith which has no basis. It is only a saying of Ibrahim Ibn Abi `Abalah, one of the Successors, and it contradicts textual evidence and reality....The word &amp;quot;jihad&amp;quot;, when mentioned on its own, only means combat with weapons, as was mentioned by Ibn Rushd, and upon this the four Imams have agreed.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Ibn Taymiyahh&#039;&#039;&#039; (also known as Shaykh ul-Islam to Muslim clerics)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||&amp;quot;There is a Hadith related by a group of people which states that the Prophet [peace be upon him] said after the battle of Tabuk: &#039;We have returned from Jihad Asghar [lesser jihad] to Jihad Akbar [greater jihad].&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;This hadith has no source, nobody whomsoever in the field of Islamic Knowledge has narrated it.&#039;&#039;&#039; Jihad against the disbelievers is the most noble of actions, and moreover it is the most important action for the sake of mankind.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibn Taymiyahh, [http://www.peacewithrealism.org/jihad/jihad03.htm Al Furqan], Pg 44-45&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Ibn Baaz&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Shaykh `Abdul-`Azeez Bin Baz, Fatawa Islamiyah Vol:8 p. 24|&#039;&#039;Question: Is Jihad in the way of Allah the same level regardless of whether it is with one&#039;s life, wealth , or supplication , even if somebody is cabable of the type that involves one&#039;s life?&lt;br /&gt;
Answer:&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are different kinds of jihad - with one&#039;s self, wealth, supplication, teaching, giving guidance, or helping others in good in any form.The highest form of jihad, however, is with one&#039;s life (the intent here is not suicide, for that is forbidden in Islam), then comes Jihad with one&#039;s wealth and jihad with teaching and guidance, and in this way Da&#039;wah is a form of jihad, but jihad with one&#039;s life is the highest form.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Egyptian, &#039;&#039;&#039;Dr. Muhammad Amin&#039;&#039;&#039; says about those who believe this hadith:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Path of Islamic Propagation|“Such people find contentment and comfort in this way, while in reality they only deceive their weak souls, for the true values of the deeds are entirely the opposite.” }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Ibn Hajar al-`Asqalani&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Hajar al Asqalani, Tasdid al-qaws, see also Kashf al-Khafaa’ (no.1362)| &amp;quot;This saying is widespread and it is a saying by Ibrahim ibn Ablah according to Nisa&#039;i in al-Kuna. Ghazali mentions it in the Ihya&#039; and al-`Iraqi said that Bayhaqi related it on the authority of Jabir and said: There is weakness in its chain of transmission.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.sunnah.org/tasawwuf/jihad004.html Jihad Al Akbar] - As-Sunnah Foundation of America, from Shaykh Hisham Kabbani&#039;s &amp;quot;Islamic Beliefs and Doctrine According to Ahl al-Sunna: A Repudiation of &amp;quot;Salafi&amp;quot; Innovations&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Al Bayhaqi&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote| Hajar ibn al Asqalani ’Kashf al-Khafaa’ (no.1362)|Its chain of narration is weak.  Ibn Hajr said that this was a saying of Ibraaheem bin Abee Ablah, a Taabi’ee, and not a Ahaadeeth of the Messenger (SAW). &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Dr. Suhaib Hassan - [http://www.thereligionislam.com/islamicideology/scienceofhadith.htm The Science of Hadith] - TheReligionIslam&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://islam.worldofislam.info/index.php?option=com_content&amp;amp;view=article&amp;amp;id=729:qwe-have-returned-from-the-lesser-jihad-to-the-greater-jihad-jihad-un-nafs-jihad-ul-akbarq&amp;amp;catid=129&amp;amp;Itemid=63 Be Aware - Da&#039;eef (weak), mawdoo’ (fabricated) hadeeth] - World of Islam Portal, May 10, 2008&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Mufti Zar Wali Khan&#039;&#039;&#039; (who is given the title Sheikh ul hadith) mentioned in his [http://ahsanululoom.com/ Dora Tafsir] that this hadith was fabricated by Sufis.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Wazir Allah Khan - [http://www.sunniforum.com/forum/showthread.php?51913-Hadith-authenticity-lesser-jihad-to-greater-jihad&amp;amp;daysprune=-1 Hadith authenticity - lesser jihad to greater jihad] - SunniForums&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qur&#039;an===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This fabricated hadith, goes against the Qur&#039;an.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|4|95}}|&amp;quot;Those believers who sit back &#039;&#039;&#039;are not equal to those who perform Jihad&#039;&#039;&#039; in the Path of Allah with their wealth and their selves. Allah has favored those who perform Jihad with their wealth and their selves by degrees over those who sit back. To both (groups) has Allah promised good, but Allah has favored the mujahideen with a great reward, by ranks from Him, and with Forgiveness, over those who sit back. And Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most-Merciful.&amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hadith===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Saheeh Bukhari 4/45|&amp;quot;It was asked, &#039;Oh messenger of Allah!, which of makind is most excellent?&#039;. He (Sallallahu alyhi wa salam) replied: &amp;quot;A believer who strives in the path of God with his self and his wealth.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Join the caravan&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Referenced by Abdullah Yusuf Azzam in &amp;quot;[http://www.scribd.com/doc/23785709/Join-The-Caravan Join the caravan]&amp;quot; pg 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Saheeh related by Ibn Ade and Ibn Asakir from Abu Hurayrah 4/6165. Sahih al Jaami as Sagheer no. 4305|Standing for an hour in the ranks of battle is better than standing in prayer for sixty years.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Join the caravan&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Saheeh al Bukhari 4/50 , agreed upon|&amp;quot;A morning or evening spent in the path of Allah is better than the world and all it contains&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Join the caravan&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Muwatta|21|21|1.4}}|&amp;quot;Shall I tell you who has the best degree among people? A man who takes the rein of his horse to do jihad in the way of Allah}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jihad is not obligatory?==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main|Jihad is Compulsory (Fard)}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Hanafi Fiqh&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||Ibn Aabidin said: &amp;quot;Jihad becomes Fard Ayn if the enemy attacks one of the borders of the Muslims, and it becomes Fard Ayn upon those close by. For those who are far away, it is Fard Kifaya, if their assistance is not required. If they are needed, perhaps because those nearby the attack cannot resist the enemy, or are indolent and do not fight Jihad, then it becomes Fard Ayn upon those behind them, like the obligation to pray and fast. There is no room for them to leave it. If they too are unable, then it becomes Fard Ayn upon those behind them, and so on in the same manner until the jihad becomes Fard Ayn upon the whole Ummah of Islam from the East to the West&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
And the following have like Fatawa: Al Kassani, Ibn Najim and Ibn Hammam.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Islamic Emirate&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[http://www.islamicemirate.com/fiqh-jurisprudence/jihad/1544-offensive-jihad-vs-defensive-jihad.html Offensive Jihad Vs. Defensive Jihad] - Islamic Emirate Online, The Fiqh Department&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Maliki Fiqh&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||In Hashiyat ad Dussuqi it is stated: Jihad becomes Fard Ayn upon a surprise attack by the enemy. Dussuqi said: &amp;quot;Wherever this happens, jihad immediately becomes Fard Ayn upon everybody, even women, slaves and children, and they march out even if their guardians, husbands and creditors forbid them to.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Islamic Emirate&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Shafi&#039;i Fiqh&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||In the Nihayat al Mahtaj by Ramli: &amp;quot;If they approach one of our lands and the distance between them and us becomes less than the distance permitting the shortening of prayers, then the people of that territory must defend it and it becomes Fard Ayn even upon the people for whom there is usually no jihad; the poor, the children, the slaves, the debtor and the women.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Islamic Emirate&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Hanbali Fiqh&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||In Al Mughni by Ibn al Qadamah: &amp;quot;Jihad becomes Fard Ayn in three situations:&lt;br /&gt;
1) If the two sides meet in battle and they approach each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) If the Kuffar enter a land, jihad becomes Fard Ayn upon its people.&lt;br /&gt;
3) If the Imam calls a people to march forward it is obligatory upon them to march forward.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Islamic Emirate&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==If They Incline Towards Peace, You Must Incline Towards Peace?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Verse===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|8|61}}|But if the enemy incline towards peace, do thou (also) incline towards peace, and trust in Allah: for He is One that heareth and knoweth (all things).}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Meaning===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In both the Tafsir Ibn Abbas and Tafsir al-Jalalayn, it states that according to Ibn ‘Abbās (Muhammad&#039;s Cousin) verse 8:61 has been replaced ([[Abrogation (Naskh)|abrogated]]) by another well known verse. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://quran.com/8/61 Surat Al-&#039;Anfāl (The Spoils of War) 8:61]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir al-Jalalayn|‘This has been abrogated by the “sword verse” [Q. 9:5]’}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And here is that verse in full.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|9|5}}|But when the forbidden months are past, then &#039;&#039;&#039;fight and slay the Pagans wherever ye find them, an seize them, beleaguer them, and lie in wait for them in every stratagem (of war)&#039;&#039;&#039;; but if they repent, and establish regular prayers and practise regular charity, then open the way for them: for Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Notice that it says &amp;quot;if they &#039;&#039;&#039;repent, and establish regular prayers&#039;&#039;&#039; and practise regular charity, then open the way for them&amp;quot;. The only way a non-believer can repent and establish regular prayers, is by converting to Islam. Muhammad also said, fighting must go on even after it stops.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.qtafsir.com/index.php?option=com_content&amp;amp;task=view&amp;amp;id=2035&amp;amp;Itemid=103 The Command to strike the Enemies&#039; Necks]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir Ibn Kathir|2=(Until the war lays down its burden.) Mujahid said:&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;Until `Isa bin Maryam (peace be upon him) descends. It seems as if he derived this opinion from the Prophet&#039;s saying, There will always be a group of my Ummah victorious upon the truth, until the last of them fight against Ad-Dajjal&#039;&#039;&#039;.) Imam Ahmad recorded from Jubayr bin Nufayr who reported from Salamah bin Nufayl that he went to the Messenger of Allah and said, &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;I have let my horse go, and thrown down my weapon, for the war has ended. There is no more fighting. Then the Prophet said to him, Now the time of fighting has come.&#039;&#039;&#039; There will always be a group of my Ummah dominant over others.&#039;&#039;&#039; Allah will turn the hearts of some people away (from the truth), so they (that group) will fight against them&#039;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scholars===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Abdullah Yusuf Azzam&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://www.religioscope.com/info/doc/jihad/azzam_caravan_1_foreword.htm  Join The Caravan, p.9]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Imam Abdullah Azzam|&amp;quot;Jihad and the rifle alone. NO negotiations, NO conferences and NO dialogue.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://www.religioscope.com/info/doc/jihad/azzam_caravan_1_foreword.htm  Join The Caravan, p.20]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Imam Abdullah Azzam|&amp;quot;So, if the fighting stops, the disbelievers will dominate, and fitnah, which is Shirk (polytheism), will spread.&amp;quot;}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Ibn Taymiyyah&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Ibn Taymiyyah, ‘Governance According to Allaah’s Law in Reforming the Ruler and his Flock’|&amp;quot;It is the consensus of the scholars of this Ummah that if part of the religion is Allah&#039;s and other part is not, &#039;&#039;&#039;fighting must go on&#039;&#039;&#039; until the entire religion is Allah&#039;s&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;ibn Taymiyyah&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Suicide Bombing is Not Allowed in Jihad?==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main|Shahid}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While some are against it, many scholars such as Yusuf al-Qaradawi and Zakir Naik claim suicide bombing is permitted in Islam. [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JtZxNqxpb8s Click here] to watch an explanation by Zakir Naik in one of his lectures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below is a fatwa issued by Sheikh Yusuf Al-Qaradawi, discussing the reasons why it is permissible for women to participate in &amp;quot;Martyr Operations&amp;quot; (e.g. suicide bombings).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.islamonline.net/servlet/Satellite?pagename=IslamOnline-English-Ask_Scholar/FatwaE/FatwaE&amp;amp;cid=1119503545134 Palestinian Women Carrying Out Martyr Operations]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Sheikh Yusuf Al-Qaradawi, IslamOnline, November 6, 2006 |2=Women’s participation in the martyr operations carried out in Palestine – given the status of the land as an occupied territory, in addition to a lot of sacrilegious acts perpetrated by the Jews against the sanctuaries – is one of the most praised acts of worship. Also, the act is a form of martyrdom in the Cause of Allah, and it entitles them, Insha’ Allah, to the same reward earned by their male counterparts who also die in the Cause of Allah.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;. . .&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The martyr operations is the greatest of all sorts of Jihad in the Cause of Allah. A martyr operation is carried out by a person who sacrifices himself, deeming his life less value than striving in the Cause of Allah, in the cause of restoring the land and preserving the dignity. To such a valorous attitude applies the following Qur’anic verse: “And of mankind is he who would sell himself, seeking the pleasure of Allah; and Allah hath compassion on (His) bondmen.” (Al-Baqarah: 207)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But a clear distinction has to be made here between martyrdom and suicide. Suicide is an act or instance of killing oneself intentionally out of despair, and finding no outlet except putting an end to one’s life. On the other hand, martyrdom is a heroic act of choosing to suffer death in the Cause of Allah, and that’s why it’s considered by most Muslim scholars as one of the greatest forms of Jihad.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;. . .&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
In the same vein, the public welfare should be given priority to the personal one, in the sense that if there is a contradiction between the private right and the public one, the latter must be given first priority for it concerns the interest of the whole Ummah. Given all this, I believe a woman can participate in this form of Jihad according to her own means and condition. Also, the organizers of these martyr operations can benefit from some believing women as they may do, in some cases, what is impossible for men to do.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below is an excerpt taken from a fatwa by Muslim scholar Sheikh al-Uyayri, explaining in depth why suicide bombings and killing of civilians (including Muslims) via the use of them as &amp;quot;human shields&amp;quot; is permissible in Islam. Due to space (the fatwa is fifteen pages in length) we cannot quote it here in its entirety, but we strongly urge you to take your time and read it. Referencing the Qur&#039;an and hadith, this piece is enlightening.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[[The Islamic Ruling on the Permissibility of Martyrdom Operations]]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Sheikh al-Uyayri|We have arrived at the conclusion that martyrdom operations are permissible, and in fact &#039;&#039;&#039;the Mujahid who is killed in them is better than one who is killed fighting in the ranks&#039;&#039;&#039;, for there are gradations even among martyrs, corresponding to their role, action effort and risk undertaken. Then, we explained how martyrdom operations are the least costly to the Mujahideen and most detrimental to the enemy. We have heard, as you must have, that &#039;&#039;&#039;most scholars today permit such operations; at least 30 Fatawa have been issued to this effect&#039;&#039;&#039;. We explained how this issue is derived from the issue of plunging single-handedly into the enemy ranks; something which is praiseworthy by the agreement of jurists. We then further stated that we preferred the view that such an action is permissible even if martyrdom is the only goal, although it is certainly not the optimal practice. Martyrdom operations should not be carried out unless certain conditions are met:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. One&#039;s intention is sincere and pure - to raise the Word of Allah. &amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
2. One is reasonably sure that the desired effect cannot be achieved by any other means which would guarantee preservation of his life. &amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
3. One is reasonably sure that loss will be inflicted on the enemy, or they will be frightened, or the Muslims will be emboldened. &amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
4. One should consult with war strategy experts, and especially with the amber of war, for otherwise he may upset plan and alert the enemy to their presence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the first condition is absent, the deed is worthless, but if it is satisfied while some others are lacking, then it is not the best thing, but this does not necessarily mean the Mujahid is not shaheed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;We also explained how causing a death carries the same verdict as actual killing. Hence one who plunges without armour into the enemy ranks, being certain of death, just like one who engages in a martyrdom operation, is effectively causing his own death, but they are praiseworthy because of the circumstances and intention, and hence are not considered to have committed suicide.&#039;&#039;&#039; We also clarified that [according to the majority] the identity of the killer does not have an effect on whether the Mujahid will be considered shaheed. This dispels the wavering arising from the fact that the Mujahid is taking his own life. Thus, such operations could take on any of the five Shar`i verdicts depending on intention and circumstances. Finally, we clarified that taking one&#039;s own life is not always blameworthy; rather it is contingent on the motives behind it. So, we conclude that one who kills himself because of his strong faith and out of love for Allah and the Prophet, and in the interests of the religion, is praiseworthy.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Terrorism is Not Allowed in Jihad?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qur&#039;an===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Allah casts terror into the disbelievers by the hands of the Muslims.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Verse 8:12&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|8|12}}|I am with you, therefore make firm those who believe. I will cast terror into the hearts of those who disbelieve. Therefore strike off their heads and strike off every fingertip of them.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Explanation of verse 8:12&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://quran.com/8/12 Surat Al-&#039;Anfāl (The Spoils of War) 8:12]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir al-Jalalayn|2=When your Lord inspired the angels, with whom He reinforced the Muslims, [saying]: ‘I am with you, with assistance and victorious help, so make the believers stand firm, by helping [them] and giving [them] good tidings. I shall cast terror, fear, into the hearts of the disbelievers; so smite above the necks, that is, the heads, and smite of them every finger!’, that is, [smite] the extremities of their hands and feet: thus, when one of them went to strike an disbeliever’s head, it would roll off before his sword reached it.&amp;quot;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Verse 8:60&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|8|60}}|Against them make ready your strength to the utmost of your power, including steeds of war, to strike terror into (the hearts of) the enemies, of Allah and your enemies}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Explanation of verse 8:60&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=8&amp;amp;tid=20453 Making Preparations for War to strike Fear in the Hearts of the Enemies of Allah]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir ibn Kathir|2=(to threaten), or &#039;&#039;&#039;to strike fear&#039;&#039;&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(the enemy of Allah and your enemy), the disbelievers,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(and others besides them), such as Bani Qurayzah, according to Mujahid, or persians, according to As-Suddi.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://quran.com/8/60 Surat Al-&#039;Anfāl (The Spoils of War) 8:60]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir al-Jalalayn|2=Make ready for them, for fighting them, whatever force you can, the Prophet (s) said that this refers to ‘archers’, as reported by Muslim, and of horses tethered (ribāt is a verbal noun, meaning, ‘restraining them [for use] in the way of God’) that thereby you may &#039;&#039;&#039;dismay, terrify, the enemy of God and your enemy&#039;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hadith and Islamic Sources===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|52|220}}, See also: {{Muslim|4|1062}}, {{Muslim|4|1063}}, {{Muslim|4|1066}}, and {{Muslim|4|1067}}|Narrated Abu Huraira: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Allah&#039;s Apostle said, &amp;quot;I have been sent with the shortest expressions bearing the widest meanings, and I have been made victorious with terror (cast in the hearts of the enemy), and while I was sleeping, the keys of the treasures of the world were brought to me and put in my hand.&amp;quot; Abu Huraira added: Allah&#039;s Apostle has left the world and now you, people, are bringing out those treasures (i.e. the Prophet did not benefit by them).}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Tabari VIII 129|After the Messenger had finished with the Khaybar Jews, &#039;&#039;&#039;Allah cast terror into the hearts of the Jews in Fadak&#039;&#039;&#039; when they received news of what Allah had brought upon Khaybar. Fadak became the exclusive property of Allah’s Messenger.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Tabari IX 42|We have been dealt a situation from which there is no escape. You have seen what Muhammad has done. Arabs have submitted to him and we do not have the strength to fight. You know that no herd is safe from him. And &#039;&#039;&#039;no one even dares go outside for fear of being terrorized.&#039;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scholars on Terrorism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Ziauddin Barani&#039;&#039;&#039; (1285 - 1357 AD)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Ziauddin Barani - Fatawa-i Jahandari|Musalmans will be favored and honored; infidels and men of bad faith will be faced with destitution and disgrace; the orders of the unlawful fate and the opposed creeds will be erased; the laws of the shari&#039;at will be enforced on the seventy-two communities; and the enemies of God and the Prophet, will be &#039;&#039;&#039;condemned, banished, repudiated, and terrorized&#039;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Dr. Yusuf Azzam&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://www.islamicemirate.com/fiqh-jurisprudence/jihad/1544-offensive-jihad-vs-defensive-jihad.html%20IslamicEmirate.com Offensive Jihad Vs. Defensive Jihad]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Sheikh Abdullah Azzam|2=&amp;quot;Jihad Against the Kuffar is of two Types:  Offensive Jihad (where the enemy is attacked in his own territory) ... [and] Defensive Jihad. This is expelling the Kuffar from our land, and it is Fard Ayn [personal religious obligation on Muslim individuals], a compulsory duty upon all ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Where the Kuffar [infidels] are not gathering to fight the Muslims, the fighting becomes Fard Kifaya [religious obligation on Muslim society]  with the minimum requirement of appointing believers to guard borders, and the sending of an army at least once a year to &#039;&#039;&#039;terrorise the enemies of Allah&#039;&#039;&#039;. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sheikh Abdullah Azzam (Shaheed) - [[Defence of the Muslim Lands|Defence of the Muslim Lands: The First Obligation After Iman]] - Chapter 1&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For further information, see: [[Qur&#039;an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammad and Terrorism]] and [[If Anyone Slew a Person|If Anyone Slew a Person (Qur&#039;an 5:32)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Need a Caliphate or Imam to Participate in Jihad?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Shafi&#039;i Fiqh&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Reliance of the Traveller: The Classic Manual of Islamic Sacred Law Umdat Al-Salik|&lt;br /&gt;
o9.0 (O: Jihad means to war against non-Muslims, and is etymologically derived from the word mujahada, signifying warfare to establish the religion.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;o9.1 Jihad is a communal obligation (def: c3.2). When enough people perform it to successfully accomplish it, it is no longer obligatory upon others.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;o9.8 The caliph makes war upon Jews, Christians, and Zoroastrians [kafirs] (N: provided he has first invited them to enter Islam in faith and practice, and if they will not, then invited them to enter the social order of Islam by paying the non-Muslim poll tax (jizya, def: o11.4) - which is the significance of their paying it, not the money itself-while remaining in their ancestral regions) (O: and the war continues) until they become Muslim or else pay the non-Muslim poll tax (O: in accordance with the word of Allah Most High.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;(&#039;&#039;&#039;A: though if there is no caliph (def: o25), no permission is required&#039;&#039;&#039;).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Ibn Lulu Ibn Al-Naqib, translated by Noah Ha Mim Keller - [http://www.amazon.com/Reliance-Traveller-Classic-Islamic-Al-Salik/dp/0915957728 Reliance of the Traveller: The Classic Manual of Islamic Sacred Law Umdat Al-Salik] - Published by Amana Corporation; Revised edition (July 1, 1997), ISBN-13: 978-0915957729&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Hanbali Fiqh&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||In Al Mughni by Ibn al Qadamah: &amp;quot;Jihad becomes Fard Ayn in three situations:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) If the two sides meet in battle and they approach each other.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
2) If the Kuffar enter a land, jihad becomes Fard Ayn upon its people.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
3) If the Imam calls a people to march forward it is obligatory upon them to&lt;br /&gt;
march forward.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Islamic Emirate&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first two points do not mention anything about an Imam or caliphate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For further information, see: [[Jihad is Compulsory (Fard)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Need Permission From Parents to Participate in Jihad?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Ibn Taymiyyah|&amp;quot;If the enemy enters a Muslim land, there is no doubt that it is obligatory for the closest and then the next closest to repel him, because the Muslim lands are like one land. &#039;&#039;&#039;It is obligatory to march to the territory even without the permission of parents or creditor&#039;&#039;&#039;, and narrations reported by Ahmad are clear on this.&amp;quot; This situation is known as the General March.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Islamic Emirate&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Jihad which needs permission of parents is the offensive one where you invade non-Muslim land.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.islamonline.net/servlet/Satellite?pagename=IslamOnline-English-Ask_Scholar/FatwaE/FatwaE&amp;amp;cid=1119503543898 Obtaining Parents&#039; Permission to Participate in Jihad]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Fatwa, Islam Online, April 8, 2003|2=&#039;&#039;&#039;When Jihad is an individual obligation upon Muslims then parents permission is not required&#039;&#039;&#039;. As for non-obligatory Jihad in which one participates voluntarily, one has to seek the permission of his parents to it. Al-Bukhari reported on the authority of `Abdullah ibn `Amr: A man came to the Prophet asking his permission to take part in Jihad. The Prophet asked him, &amp;quot;Are your parents alive?&amp;quot; He replied in the affirmative. The Prophet said to him, &amp;quot;Then exert yourself in their service.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==It is Forbidden to Cut Down Trees in Jihad?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qur&#039;an===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Previously Muhammad forbade his followers from cutting trees but then he changed his mind after a new revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|59|5}}|What you O Muslims cut down of a palm tree of the enemy or you left it standing on its stem it was by the Leave of Allah, and in order that He might disgrace the Fasiqun(the rebellious, the disobent to Allah)&#039; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hadith===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Muslim|19|4324}}|It is narrated on the authority of &#039;Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) ordered the date-palms of &#039;&#039;&#039;Banu Nadir to be burnt and cut&#039;&#039;&#039;. These palms were at Buwaira. Qutaibah and Ibn Rumh in their versions of the tradition have added: So Allah, the Glorious and Exalted, revealed the verse:&amp;quot; Whatever trees you have cut down or left standing on their trunks, it was with the permission of Allah so that He may disgrace the evil-doers&amp;quot; (lix. 5).}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|1|8|420}}, See also: {{Bukhari|5|58|269}}, and {{Muslim|4|1068}}|Narrated Anas: ... The Prophet ordered that the graves of the pagans be dug out and the unleveled land be level led and the &#039;&#039;&#039;date-palm trees be cut down&#039;&#039;&#039; . (So all that was done). They aligned these cut date-palm trees towards the Qibla of the mosque (as a wall) and they also built two stone side-walls (of the mosque).}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Muslim|19|4326}}|&#039;Abdullah b. Umar reported that Allah&#039;s Apostle (may peace be upon him)&#039;&#039;&#039; burnt the date-palms of Banu Nadir&#039;&#039;&#039;.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scholars===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=59&amp;amp;tid=53126 The Prophet Cut down the Date Trees of the Jews by the Leave of Allah]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir ibn Kathir|2=(What you cut down of the Linah, or you left them standing on their stems, it was by leave of Allah, and in order that He might disgrace the rebellious.) Linah is an especially good type of date tree. Abu `Ubaydah said that Linah is a different kind of dates than `Ajwah and Barni. Several others said that Linah refers to every type of date fruits, except for the `Ajwah (ripen dates), while Ibn Jarir said that it refers to all kinds of date trees. Ibn Jarir quoted Mujahid saying that it also includes the Buwayrah type. When the Messenger of Allah laid siege to Bani An-Nadir, to &#039;&#039;&#039;humiliate them and bring fear and terror to their hearts&#039;&#039;&#039;, he ordered their date trees to be cut down. Muhammad bin Ishaq narrated that Yazid bin Ruman, Qatadah and Muqatil bin Hayyan said, &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;Bani An-Nadir sent a message to the Messenger , saying that he used to outlaw mischief in the earth&#039;&#039;&#039;, so why did he order that their trees be cut down Allah sent down this honorable Ayah stating that whatever Linah was felled or left intact by the Muslims, has been done by His permission, will, leave and pleasure to humiliate and disgrace the enemy and degrade them.&#039;&#039; Mujahid said, &amp;quot;Some of the emigrants discouraged others from chopping down the date trees of Jews, saying that they were war spoils for Muslims. The Qur&#039;an approved of the actions of those who discouraged and those who approved of cutting these trees, stating that those who cut them or did not, did so only by Allah&#039;s leave.&#039;&#039; There is also a Hadith narrated from the Prophet with this meaning. An-Nasa&#039;i recorded that Ibn `Abbas said about Allah&#039;s statement,}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Al-Ghazali&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Al-Ghazali, Kitab al-Wagiz fi fiqh madhab al-imam al-Safi&#039;i|...[O]ne must go on jihad (i.e. razzias or raids) at least once a year ... one may use a catapult against them when they are in a fortress, even if among them are women and children. One may set fire to them and/or drown them. ... If a person of the &#039;&#039;ahl al-kitab&#039;&#039; [i.e. People of the Book] is enslaved, his marriage is revoked. ... &#039;&#039;&#039;One may cut down their trees&#039;&#039;&#039;. ... One must destroy their useless books. Jihadists may take as booty whatever they decide ... they may steal as much food as they need...&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Al-Ghazali&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Woman Cannot Participate in Jihad?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Maliki Fiqh&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||In Hashiyat ad Dussuqi it is stated: Jihad becomes Fard Ayn upon a surprise attack by the enemy. Dussuqi said: &amp;quot;Wherever this happens, jihad immediately becomes Fard Ayn upon everybody, &#039;&#039;&#039;even women, slaves and children,&#039;&#039;&#039; and they march out even if their guardians, husbands and creditors forbid them to.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Islamic Emirate&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Shafi&#039;i Fiqh&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||In the Nihayat al Mahtaj by Ramli: &amp;quot;If they approach one of our lands and the distance between them and us becomes less than the distance permitting the shortening of prayers, then the people of that territory must defend it and it becomes Fard Ayn even upon the people for whom there is usually no jihad; the poor, the children, the slaves, the debtor &#039;&#039;&#039;and the women.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Islamic Emirate&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Recent fatwas&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.islamweb.net/emainpage/index.php?page=showfatwa&amp;amp;Option=FatwaId&amp;amp;Id=82641 Women fighting in Jihad]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Islam Web, Fatwa No. 82641, February 27, 2001|2=There are two situations where women could participate in Jihad.&lt;br /&gt;
First, if the enemies invade Muslims in their homes, all Muslims who could carry weapons (women, men, and children) must participate in fighting to chase away the enemies and protect Muslim territorial integrity. In this situation, they should participate in any way they can.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, if the Muslims invade their enemies, in this case, the Muslim women can participate and go with the Muslim army if the latter is a strong and powerful army and if there is no fear that Muslim women would be taken prisoners. Ibn Abdel Bar [who was a famous Maliki Islamic Scholar] said: &#039;They (the women) can go with the army if the army is strong enough to take hold of the enemy&#039;s army&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
This is the opinion of all scholars and it is an imitation of a Sunnah that the Prophet did and his companions followed. In fact the Prophet took his wives and some of the wives of the Muslims in several Ghazawa (holy battles in the company of the Prophet) as narrated in a sound Hadith. &lt;br /&gt;
But the role of women was limited mostly in looking after the wounded and providing food and drink to the men. However, whenever they are requested to carry weapons or fight they should do so, especially now when women can participate in war without having to travel. If she has to travel it should be within the limits of her nature.&lt;br /&gt;
Um Umara Nasiba Bint Kaab Al Ansaria fought in Uhud and also fought with the army that killed Musailimah, the liar. She was wounded in thirteen places that day and her hand was cut off.&lt;br /&gt;
Originally war was a male affair. But women can participate in it if there is dire need for it and provided that they would not be made prisoners.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.islamonline.net/servlet/Satellite?pagename=IslamOnline-English-Ask_Scholar/FatwaE/FatwaE&amp;amp;cid=1119503545134 Palestinian Women Carrying Out Martyr Operations]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Sheikh Yusuf Al-Qaradawi, Islam Online, November 6, 2006|2=Dear questioner, Muslim jurists unanimously agreed that, when the enemy attacks part of the Muslim territories Jihad become an Individual Duty on every one. This obligation reaches a certain extent that a woman should go out for Jihad even without the permission of her husband, and the son without the consent of his parents.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;. . .&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
When Jihad becomes an Individual Duty, as when the enemy seizes the Muslim territory, a woman becomes entitled to take part in it alongside men. Jurists maintained that: When the enemy assaults a given Muslim territory, it becomes incumbent upon all its residents to fight against them to the extent that a woman should go out even without the consent of her husband, a son can go too without the permission of his parent, a slave without the approval of his master, and the employee without the leave of his employer. This is a case where obedience should not be given to anyone in something that involves disobedience to Allah, according to a famous juristic rule.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;. . .&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
As for the point that carrying out this operation may involve woman’s travel from place to another without a Mahram, we say that a woman can travel to perform Hajj in the company of other trustworthy women and without the presence of any Mahram as long as the road is safe and secured. Travel, nowadays, is no longer done through deserts or wilderness, instead, women can travel safely in trains or by air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concerning the point on Hijab, a woman can put on a hat or anything else to cover her hair. Even when necessary, she may take off her Hijab in order to carry out the operation, for she is going to die in the Cause of Allah and not to show off her beauty or uncover her hair. I don’t see any problem in her taking off Hijab in this case.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Cannot Kidnap or Kill Prisoners of War?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qur&#039;an===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{cite quran|8|67|end=69|style=ref}} |It is not for a Prophet that he should have prisoners of war (and free them with ransom) until he had made a great slaughter (among his enemies) in the land. You desire the good of this world (i.e. the money of ransom for freeing the captives), but Allah desires (for you) the Hereafter. And Allah is All-Mighty, All-Wise. Were it not a previous ordainment from Allah, a severe torment would have touched you for what you took. But (now) enjoy what ye took in war, lawful and good: but fear Allah: for Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hadith===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The killing of all males who&#039;ve reached puberty&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Abudawud|38|4390}}|Narrated Atiyyah al-Qurazi: I was among the captives of Banu Qurayza. They (the Companions) examined us, and those who had begun to grow hair (pubes) were killed, and those who had not were not killed. I was among those who had not grown hair. }}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{bukhari|4|52|280}}, See also: {{bukhari|5|58|148}}, {{Bukhari|8|74|278}}, {{muslim|19|4368}}, and {{muslim|19|4369}}|Narrated Abu-Sa&#039;id al-Khudri: When the tribe of Banu Qurayza was ready to accept Sad&#039;s judgment, Allah&#039;s Apostle sent for Sad who was near to him. Sad came, riding a donkey and when he came near, Allah&#039;s Apostle said (to the Ansar), &amp;quot;Stand up for your leader.&amp;quot; Then Sad came and sat beside Allah&#039;s Apostle who said to him. &amp;quot;These people are ready to accept your judgment.&amp;quot; Sad said, &amp;quot;I give the judgment that their warriors should be killed and their children and women should be taken as prisoners.&amp;quot; The Prophet then remarked, &amp;quot;O Sad! You have judged amongst them with (or similar to) the judgment of the King Allah.&amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For further information, see: [[The Genocide of Banu Qurayza]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The killing of a woman&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Abudawud|14|2665}}|Narrated Aisha: No woman of Banu Qurayza was killed except one. She was with me, talking and laughing on her back and belly (extremely), while the Apostle of Allah (peace be upon him) was killing her people with the swords. Suddenly a man called her name: Where is so-and-so? She said: I I asked: What is the matter with you? She said: I did a new act. She said: The man took her and beheaded her. She said: I will not forget that she was laughing extremely although she knew that she would be killed. }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scholars===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=8&amp;amp;tid=20537 Encouraging Believers to fight in Jihad; the Good News that a Few Muslims can overcome a Superior Enemy Force]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir ibn Kathir|2=The matter of prisoners of war is up to the Imam. If he decides, he can have them killed, such as in the case of Banu Qurayzah. If he decides, he can accept a ransom for them, as in the case of the prisoners of Badr, or exchange them for Muslim prisoners&amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Ibn Taymiyyah, ‘Governance According to Allaah’s Law in Reforming the Ruler and his Flock’|&amp;quot;The Shari&#039;ah enjoins fighting the unbelievers, but not the killing of those who have been captured.  If a male unbeliever is taken captive during warfare or otherwise, e.g. as a result of a shipwreck, or because he lost his way, or as a result of a ruse, then the head of state (imam) may do whatever he deems appropriate: killing him, enslaving him, releasing him or setting him free for a ransom consisting in either property or people.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;ibn Taymiyyah&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;plainlinks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ibn_Qudamah Ibn Qudamah]&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; (1147-1223) was a noted Islamic scholar who was born in Jerusalem and died in Damascus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Le precis de droit d&#039;Ibn Qudama, jurisconsulte musulman d&#039;ecole hanbalite ne a Jerusalem en 541/1146|The chief of state decides on the fate of the men who are taken prisoners; he can have them put to death, reduce them to slavery, free them in return for a ransom or grant them their freedom as a gift.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Excerpted from Henri Laoust, trans., &#039;&#039;Le precis de droit d&#039;Ibn Qudama, jurisconsulte musulman d&#039;ecole hanbalite ne a Jerusalem en 541/1146, mort a Damas en 620/1123&#039;&#039;, Livre 20, &amp;quot;La Guerre Legale&amp;quot; (Beirut, 1950), pp. 273-76, 281. English translation by Michael J. Miller.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Cannot Rape Prisoners of War?==&lt;br /&gt;
: &#039;&#039;Main Articles: [[Rape in Islam]] and [[Al-&#039;Azl]]&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qur&#039;an===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|4|24}}|Also (forbidden are) women already married, &#039;&#039;&#039;except those whom your right hands possess&#039;&#039;&#039;. Thus has Allah ordained for you. All others are lawful, provided you seek them from your property, desiring chastity, not fornication. So with those among them whom you have enjoyed, give them their required due, but if you agree mutually after the requirement (has been determined), there is no sin on you. Surely, Allah is Ever All-Knowing, All-Wise.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hadith===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Muslim|8|3432}}|Abu Sa&#039;id al-Khudri reported that at the Battle of Hunain Allah&#039;s Messenger sent an army to Autas and encountered the enemy and fought with them. Having overcome them and taken them captives, the Companions of Allah&#039;s Messenger seemed to refrain from having intercourse with captive women because of their husbands being polytheists. Then Allah, Most High, sent down regarding that:&amp;quot; And women already married, except those whom your right hands possess (Quran 4:. 24)&amp;quot; (i. e. they were lawful for them when their &#039;Idda period came to an end).}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Abu Dawud||2155|darussalam}}| Abu Said al-Khudri said: &amp;quot;The apostle of Allah sent a military expedition to Awtas on the occasion of the battle of Hunain. They met their enemy and fought with them. They defeated them and took them captives. &#039;&#039;&#039;Some of the Companions of the apostle of Allah were reluctant to have intercourse with the female captives because of their pagan husbands.&#039;&#039;&#039; So Allah, the Exalted, sent down the Quranic verse, &amp;quot;And all married women (are forbidden) unto you save those (captives) whom your right hands possess&amp;quot;. That is to say, they are lawful for them when they complete their waiting period.&amp;quot; [The Quran verse is 4:24]}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scholars===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=4&amp;amp;tid=10803 Forbidding Women Already Married, Except for Female Slaves]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir Ibn Kathir|2=The Ayah (verses) means Also (forbidden are) women already married, except those whom your right hands possess.), you are prohibited from marrying women who are already married, except those whom your right hands possess) except those whom you acquire through war, for you are allowed such women after making sure they are not pregnant. Imam Ahmad recorded that Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri said, &amp;quot;We captured some women from the area of Awtas who were already married, and we disliked having sexual relations with them because they already had husbands. So, we asked the Prophet about this matter, and this Ayah (verse) was revealed, Also (forbidden are) women already married, except those whom your right hands possess). Accordingly, we had sexual relations with these women.&amp;quot; (Alternate translation can be: as a result of these verses, their (Infidels) wives have become lawful for us) This is the wording collected by At-Tirmidhi An-Nasa&#039;i, Ibn Jarir and Muslim in his Sahih.}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Cannot take Prisoners of War for Slavery and War Booty?==&lt;br /&gt;
: &#039;&#039;Main Article: [[Islamic_law#Slavery|Islamic Law - Slavery]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hadith===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|1|8|367}}|Narrated &#039;Abdul &#039;Aziz: Anas said, &#039;When Allah&#039;s Apostle invaded Khaibar, we offered the Fajr prayer there yearly in the morning) when it was still dark. The Prophet rode and Abu Talha rode too and I was riding behind Abu Talha. The Prophet passed through the lane of Khaibar quickly and my knee was touching the thigh of the Prophet . He uncovered his thigh and I saw the whiteness of the thigh of the Prophet. When he entered the town, he said, &#039;Allahu Akbar! Khaibar is ruined. Whenever we approach near a (hostile) nation (to fight) then evil will be the morning of those who have been warned.&#039; He repeated this thrice. The people came out for their jobs and some of them said, &#039;Muhammad (has come).&#039; (Some of our companions added, &amp;quot;With his army.&amp;quot;) We conquered Khaibar, &#039;&#039;&#039;took the captives&#039;&#039;&#039;, and the booty was collected. Dihya came and said, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;O Allah&#039;s Prophet! Give me a slave girl from the captives.&#039; The Prophet said, &#039;Go and take any slave girl.&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; He took Safiya bint Huyai. A man came to the Prophet and said, &#039;O Allah&#039;s Apostles! You gave Safiya bint Huyai to Dihya and she is the chief mistress of the tribes of Quraiza and An-Nadir and she befits none but you.&#039; So the Prophet said, &#039;Bring him along with her.&#039; So Dihya came with her and when the Prophet saw her, he said to Dihya, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Take any slave girl other than her from the captives.&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; Anas added: The Prophet then manumitted her and married her...&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|53|373}}|Narrated &#039;Amr bin Taghlib: Allah&#039;s Apostle gave (gifts) to some people to the exclusion of some others. The latter seemed to be displeased by that. &#039;&#039;&#039;The Prophet said, &amp;quot;I give to some people, lest they should deviate from True Faith&#039;&#039;&#039; or lose patience, while I refer other people to the goodness and contentment which Allah has put in their hearts, and &#039;Amr bin Taghlib is amongst them.&amp;quot; &#039;Amr bin Taghlib said, &amp;quot;The statement of Allah&#039;s Apostle is dearer to me than red camels.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Narrated Al-Hasan: &#039;Amr bin Taghlib told us that Allah&#039;s Apostle got some property or &#039;&#039;&#039;some war prisoners and he distributed them in the above way&#039;&#039;&#039; (i.e. giving to some people to the exclusion of others) .}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Core Propaganda}}&lt;br /&gt;
==See Also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Hub4|Terrorism|Terrorism}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Hub4|Lying|lying}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==External Links==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.timesonline.co.uk/tol/news/uk/crime/article4959002.ece|2=2011-06-01}} Link between child porn and Muslim terrorists discovered in police raids]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Reflist|30em}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Jihad and Terrorism]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Islamic Law]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Islamic Propaganda]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sauron</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Jihad_in_Islamic_Law&amp;diff=119096</id>
		<title>Jihad in Islamic Law</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Jihad_in_Islamic_Law&amp;diff=119096"/>
		<updated>2017-12-24T21:53:53Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sauron: /* Jihad is not obligatory? */ fixed hanbali fiqh sentence paragraph&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;There has been much confusion spread in regards to the nature of [[Jihad]] in [[Islam]]. This article looks at and corrects the most common misconceptions spread by Muslims.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jihad is Only Defensive?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is not true. According to Muslim scholar Dr. Hawarey, 80% of the battles Muhammad participated in were offensive.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://military.hawarey.org/military_english.htm Military Operations in the Era of Prophet Mohammed (SAW)] - military.hawarey.org&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qur&#039;an===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Verse 9:29&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|9|29}}|&#039;&#039;&#039;Fight those who believe not in Allah nor the Last Day, nor hold that forbidden which hath been forbidden by Allah and His Messenger, nor acknowledge the religion of Truth, (even if they are) of the People of the Book, until they pay the Jizya with willing submission, and feel themselves subdued.&#039;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Explanation of verse 9:29&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=2&amp;amp;tid=5035 The Order to fight until there is no more Fitnah]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir Ibn Kathir|2=Allah then commanded fighting the disbelievers when He said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(...until there is no more Fitnah) meaning, Shirk. This is the opinion of Ibn `Abbas, Abu Al-`Aliyah, Mujahid, Al-Hasan, Qatadah, Ar-Rabi`, Muqatil bin Hayyan, As-Suddi and Zayd bin Aslam.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Allah&#039;s statement:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(...and the religion (all and every kind of worship) is for Allah (Alone).) means, `So that the religion of Allah becomes dominant above all other religions.&#039; It is reported in the Two Sahihs that Abu Musa Al-Ash`ari said: &amp;quot;The Prophet was asked, `O Allah&#039;s Messenger! A man fights out of bravery, and another fights to show off, which of them fights in the cause of Allah&#039; The Prophet said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(He who fights so that Allah&#039;s Word is superior, then he fights in Allah&#039;s cause.) In addition, it is reported in the Two Sahihs:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I have been ordered (by Allah) to fight the people until they proclaim, `None has the right to be worshipped but Allah&#039;. Whoever said it, then he will save his life and property from me, except for cases of the law, and their account will be with Allah.) }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://quran.com/2/193 Surat Al-Baqarah (The Cow) 2:193]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir al-Jalalayn|Fight them till there is no sedition, no idolatry, and the religion, all worship, is for God, alone and none are worshipped apart from Him; then if they desist, from idolatry, do not aggress against them. This is indicated by the following words, there shall be no enmity, no aggression through slaying or otherwise, save against evildoers. Those that desist, however, are not evildoers and should not be shown any enmity.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Verse 2:193&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|2|193}}|&#039;&#039;&#039;Fight them until there is no [more] fitnah and religion and every kind of worship is for Allah alone.&#039;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Explanation of verse 2:193&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{cite web quotebox|url=http://www.qtafsir.com/index.php?option=com_content&amp;amp;task=view&amp;amp;id=2567&amp;amp;Itemid=/ |title= The Order to fight People of the Scriptures until They give the Jizyah|}}&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir ibn Kathir|(Fight against those who believe not in Allah, nor in the Last Day, nor forbid that which has been forbidden by Allah and His Messenger, and those who acknowledge not the religion of truth among the People of the Scripture,) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This honorable Ayah was revealed with the order to fight the People of the Book, after the pagans were defeated, the people entered Allah&#039;s religion in large numbers, and the Arabian Peninsula was secured under the Muslims&#039; control. Allah commanded His Messenger to fight the People of the Scriptures, Jews and Christians, on the ninth year of Hijrah, and he prepared his army to fight the Romans and called the people to Jihad announcing his intent and destination. The Messenger sent his intent to various Arab areas around Al-Madinah to gather forces, and he collected an army of thirty thousand. Some people from Al-Madinah and some hypocrites, in and around it, lagged behind, for that year was a year of drought and intense heat. The Messenger of Allah marched, heading towards Ash-Sham to fight the Romans until he reached Tabuk, where he set camp for about twenty days next to its water resources. He then prayed to Allah for a decision and went back to Al-Madinah because it was a hard year and the people were weak, as we will mention, Allah willing.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scholars===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;plainlinks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Al-Suyuti Imam Al-Suyuti]&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; (c. 1445-1505 AD) was a famous Egyptian writer, religious scholar, juristic expert and teacher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Suyuti, Durr al-Manthur(Beirut Edition), vol. 3, p. 228|Fight those who don&#039;t believe in God nor in the Last Day [Unless they believe in the Prophet God bless him and grant him peace] nor hold what is forbidden that which God and His emissary have forbidden [e.g., wine] nor embrace the true faith [which is firm, and abrogates other faiths, i.e., the Islamic religion] from among [for distinguishing] those who were given the Book [i.e., the Jews and Christians] unless they give the head-tax [i.e., the annual taxes imposed on them] &#039;&#039;(/&#039;an yadin/)&#039;&#039; humbly submissive, and obedient to Islam&#039;s rule.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Suyuti, &#039;&#039;Durr al-Manthur&#039;&#039; ... (Beirut, n.d.), vol. 3, p. 228, where Suyuti quotes various traditions.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
Al Azhar University Scholar, Dr. M. Sa’id Ramadan Al-Buti:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Dr. M. Sa’id Ramadan Al-Buti - &amp;quot;Jurisprudence of Muhammad’s Biography&amp;quot;, Pg. 135|&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The theory that our religion is a peaceful and loving religion is a wrong theory...The Holy war as it is known in Islam is basically an offensive war, and it is the duty of all Muslims of every age, when the needed military power is available, because our prophet Muhammad said that he is ordered by Allah to fight all people until they say ‘No God but Allah,’ and he is his messenger...It is meaningless to talk about the holy war as only defensive, otherwise, what did the prophet mean when he said, &amp;quot;from now on even if they don’t invade you, you must invade them.&amp;quot;&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leader of the Afghan Jihad, &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;plainlinks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Abdullah_Yusuf_Azzam Abdullah Yusuf Azzam]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://www.islamicemirate.com/fiqh-jurisprudence/jihad/1544-offensive-jihad-vs-defensive-jihad.html%20IslamicEmirate.com Offensive Jihad Vs. Defensive Jihad]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Sheikh Abdullah Azzam|&amp;quot;Jihad Against the Kuffar is of two Types:  Offensive Jihad (where the enemy is attacked in his own territory) ... [and] Defensive Jihad. This is expelling the Kuffar from our land, and it is Fard Ayn [personal religious obligation on Muslim individuals], a compulsory duty upon all ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Where the Kuffar [infidels] are not gathering to fight the Muslims, the fighting becomes Fard Kifaya [religious obligation on Muslim society]  with the minimum requirement of appointing believers to guard borders, and the sending of an army at least once a year to terrorise the enemies of Allah. It is a duty of the Imam (Caliph) to assemble and send out an army unit into the land of war once or twice every year. Moreover, it is the responsibility of the Muslim population to assist him, and if he does not send an army he is in sin.- And the Ulama have mentioned that this type of jihad is for maintaining the payment of [[Jizyah|Jizya]]. The scholars of the principles of religion have also said: &amp;quot; Jihad is Daw&#039;ah [Islamic preaching] with a force, and is obligatory to perform with all available capabilities, until there remains only Muslims or people who submit to Islam.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[[Defence of the Muslim Lands|Defence of the Muslim Lands: The First Obligation After Iman]] - Abdullah Azzam&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;plainlinks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Taymiyyah Ibn Taymiyyah]&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; (1263 - 1328) was a famous Islamic scholar, theologian and logician. As a member of the school founded by Ibn Hanbal, he sought the return of Islam to its sources, the Qur&#039;an and the Sunnah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Ibn Taymiyyah, ‘Governance According to Allaah’s Law in Reforming&lt;br /&gt;
the Ruler and his Flock’|The penalties that the &#039;&#039;Sharia&#039;&#039; has introduced for those who disobey God and his Messengers of two kinds: the punishment of those who are under the sway [of an imam], both individuals and collectivities, as has been mentioned before [in the chapter on criminal law], and, secondly, the punishment of recalcitrant groups, such as those that can only be brought under the sway of the Imam by a decisive fight. That then is the jihad against the unbelievers (kuffar), the enemies of God and His Messenger. For whoever has heard the summons of the Messenger of God, Peace be upon him, and has not responded to it must be fought, &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;until there is no Fitna and the religion of God&#039;s entirely&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; (K. 2:193, 8:39).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Excerpted from Rudolph Peters, &#039;&#039;[http://hss.fullerton.edu/comparative/jihad_relmora.pdf Jihad in Classical and Modern Islam]&#039;&#039; (Princeton, NJ: Markus Wiener, 1996), pp. 44-54.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Ibn Taymiyyah, ‘Governance According to Allaah’s Law in Reforming&lt;br /&gt;
the Ruler and his Flock’|&amp;quot;Since lawful warfare is essentially Jihad and since its aim is that religion is entirely for Allah and the word of Allah is uppermost, therefore, according to all Muslims, those who stand in the way of this aim must be fought.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;ibn Taymiyyah&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Shaykh ul-Islaam Taqi ud-Deen Ahmad ibn Taymiyyah - &#039;[http://www.fisabeelillah.org/books/manhaj/The-Religious-And-Moral-Doctrine-Of-Jihad.pdf The Religious and Moral Doctrine of Jihaad]&#039; - p.28, © Copyright 2001 Maktabah Al Ansaar Publications, ISBN: 0-9539847-5-3 &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahmad Sirhindi (d. 1624) was an Islamic scholar and a prominent Sufi. He is regarded as having rejuvenated Islam, due to which he is commonly called &amp;quot;Mujadid Alf Thani&amp;quot;, meaning &amp;quot;reviver of the second millennium&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||&#039;&#039;Shariat can be fostered through the sword.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Kufr&#039;&#039; and Islam are opposed to each other. The progress of one is possible only at the expense of the other and co-existences between these two contradictory faiths in unthinkable.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The honor of Islam lies in insulting &#039;&#039;kufr&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;kafirs&#039;&#039;. One who respects &#039;&#039;kafirs&#039;&#039;, dishonors the Muslims. To respect them does not merely mean honouring them and assigning them a seat of honor in any assembly, but it also implies keeping company with them or showing considerations to them. They should be kept at an arm&#039;s length like dogs. ... If some worldly business cannot be performed without them, in that case only a minimum of contact should be established with them but without taking them into confidence. The highest Islamic sentiment asserts that it is better to forego that worldly business and that no relationship should be established with the &#039;&#039;kafirs&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The real purpose in levying &#039;&#039;jizya&#039;&#039; on them is to humiliate them to such an extent that, on account of fear of &#039;&#039;jizya&#039;&#039;, they may not be able to dress well and to live in grandeur. They should constantly remain terrified and trembling. It is intended to hold them under contempt and to uphold the honor and might of Islam.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;. . .&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever a Jew is killed, it is for the benefit of Islam.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Excerpted from Saiyid Athar Abbas Rizvi, &#039;&#039;Muslim Revivalist Movements in Northern India in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries&#039;&#039; (Agra, Lucknow: Agra University, Balkrishna Book Co., 1965), pp.247-50; and Yohanan Friedmann, &#039;&#039;Shaykh Ahmad Sirhindi: An Outline of His Thought and a Study of His Image in the Eyes of Posterity&#039;&#039; (Montreal, Quebec: McGill University, Institute of Islamic Studies, 1971), pp. 73-74.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For further information, see: [[Qur&#039;an,_Hadith_and_Scholars:Scholars_on_Jihad|Scholars on Jihad]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hadith===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|1|8|387}}, See also: {{Bukhari|1|2|24}}|Narrated Anas bin Malik: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Allah&#039;s Apostle said, &amp;quot;I have been ordered to fight the people till they say: &#039;None has the right to be worshipped but Allah.&#039; And if they say so, pray like our prayers, face our Qibla and slaughter as we slaughter, &#039;&#039;&#039;then their blood and property will be sacred&#039;&#039;&#039; to us and we will not interfere with them except legally and their reckoning will be with Allah.&amp;quot; Narrated Maimun ibn Siyah that he asked Anas bin Malik, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;O Abu Hamza! &#039;&#039;&#039;What makes the life and property of a person sacred?&amp;quot; He replied, &amp;quot;Whoever says, &#039;None has the right to be worshipped but Allah&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, faces our Qibla during the prayers, prays like us and eats our slaughtered animal, then he is a Muslim, and has got the same rights and obligations as other Muslims have.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Sahih Bukhari, 5:59:435|&lt;br /&gt;
On the day of Al-Ahzab (i.e. clans) the Prophet said, (After this battle) we will go to attack them (i.e. the infidels) and they will not come to attack us.&amp;quot; [http://www.quranx.com/Hadith/Bukhari/USC-MSA/Volume-5/Book-59/Hadith-435 Sahih Bukhari, 5:59:435] }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Actions of the Khalifa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Khalid ibn al Walid&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following letter was written by Khalid, from his head-quarters in Babylonia, to the Persian monarch before invading it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||Submit to Islam and be safe. Or agree to the payment of the Jizya, and you and your people will be under our protection, else you will have only yourself to blame for the consequences, for I bring the men who desire death as ardently as you desire life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Khalid_ibn_al-Walid Tabari and History of the World], Volume IV Book XII. The Mohammedan Ascendency, page 463, by John Clark Ridpath, LL.D. 1910.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Umar ibn Al Khattab&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Umar ibn al-Khattab during the conquest of al-Basrah (636 CE)|Summon the people to God; those who respond to your call, accept it from them, but those who refuse must pay the poll tax out of humiliation and lowliness. If they refuse this, it is the sword without leniency. Fear God with regard to what you have been entrusted.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Al-Tabari, &#039;&#039;The History of al-Tabari (Ta&#039;rikh al rusul wa&#039;l-muluk)&#039;&#039;, vol. 12: &#039;&#039;The Battle of Qadissiyah and the Conquest of Syria and Palestine,&#039;&#039; trans. Yohanan Friedman (Albany: State University of New York Press, 1992), p. 167.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Abu Bakr as Siddiqi&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Tabari|You [Khosru and his people] should convert to Islam, and then you will be safe, for if you don&#039;t, you should know that I have come to you with an army of men that love death, as you love life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.nationalreview.com/comment/stalinsky200405240846.asp Dealing in Death] - Steven Stalinsky - National Review, May 24, 2004&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|9|84|59}}, See also: {{Bukhari|2|23|483}}|When the Prophet died and Abu Bakr became his successor and some of the Arabs reverted to disbelief, &#039;Umar said, &amp;quot;O Abu Bakr! How can you fight these people although Allah&#039;s Apostle said, &#039;I have been ordered to fight the people till they say: &#039;None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, &#039;and whoever said, &#039;None has the right to be worshipped but Allah&#039;, Allah will save his property and his life from me}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For further information, see: [[Invitations to Islam Prior to Violence]] and [[Qur&#039;an, Hadith and Scholars:Jizyah]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Cannot Kill Non-Combatants?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the hadith, Muhammad allowed the killing of women and children during nocturnal attacks (night raids). In the Seige of taif, Muhammad reportedly used Ballistics (catapults) against the enemy. When asked about the non-combatant woman and children being killed, he said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Muslim|19|4321}}, See also: {{Bukhari|4|52|256}}|&amp;quot;It is reported on the authority of Sa&#039;b b. Jaththama that the Prophet of Allah (may peace be upon him), when asked about the women and children of the polytheists being killed during the night raid, said: “They are from them”.&amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheikh Al Shuaybi says that Muhammad therefore (as is evident) acknowledged that non-combatants could be killed and allowed indiscriminate killings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://books.google.co.uk/books?id=WC_2AtmBOpEC&amp;amp;printsec=frontcover&amp;amp;source=gbs_v2_summary_r&amp;amp;cad=0#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false Jihad in classical and Modern Islam, Rudolph Peters, Pg.179]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Muslim cleric Omar Bakri Mohammed also referred to this hadith to justify why killing women and children is Islamic.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=5532956235787015675# Islam - A mufti explains, why Muhammad killed Women and Children]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is true that in other hadith, Muhammad forbade intentionally targeting woman and children. However, scholars have come to the logical conclusion that this was not because they were non-combatants, but because it is better to take them for slavery or exchange them for Muslim prisoners. As Muhammad took the Jewish woman and children of Banu Qurayza for slavery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Ibn Taymiyyah, ‘Governance According to Allaah’s Law in Reforming&lt;br /&gt;
the Ruler and his Flock’|Some [jurists] are of the opinion that all of them may be killed, on the mere ground that they are unbelievers, but they make an exception for women and children since they constitute &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;property for Muslims&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;ibn Taymiyyah&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scholars===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;plainlinks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Al-Ghazali Al-Ghazali]&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; (1058-1111) was a Persian jurist who contributed significantly to the development of Sufism and is one of the most celebrated scholars in the history of Islamic thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Al-Ghazali, Kitab al-Wagiz fi fiqh madhab al-imam al-Safi&#039;i|...[O]ne must go on jihad (i.e. razzias or raids) at least once a year ... one may use a catapult against them when they are in a fortress, &#039;&#039;&#039;even if among them are women and children&#039;&#039;&#039;. One may set fire to them and/or drown them. ... If a person of the &#039;&#039;ahl al-kitab&#039;&#039; [i.e. People of the Book] is enslaved, his marriage is revoked. ... One may cut down their trees. ... One must destroy their useless books. Jihadists may take as booty whatever they decide ... they may steal as much food as they need...&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Al-Ghazali&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Excerpted form &#039;&#039;[http://www.irfi.org/articles3/articles_4701_4800/why%20christians%20accepted%20greek%20natural%20philosophy,%20but%20muslims%20did%20nothtml.htm Kitab al-Wagiz fi fiqh madhab al-imam al-Safi&#039;i]&#039;&#039; (Beirut, 1979), pp. 186, 190-91, 199-200, 202-203. English translation by Dr. Michael Schub.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;plainlinks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Averroes Ibn Rushd (Averroes)]&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; (1126 - 1198) was a famous Andalusian-Arab master of Islamic law, philosopher, physician and mathematician. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Ibn Rushd, Bidayat al-Mudjtahid| As regards injury to the person, that is, the slaying of the enemy, &#039;&#039;&#039;the Moslems agree that in times of war, all adult, able bodied, unbelieving males may be slain&#039;&#039;&#039;. ...&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt; There is controversy about the question whether it is allowed to slay hermits who have retired from the world, the blind, the chronically ill and the insane, those who are old and unable to fight any longer, peasants, and &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Excerpted from &#039;&#039;Bidayat al-Mudjtahid&#039;&#039;, in Rudolph Peters, &#039;&#039;Jihad in Medieval and Modern Islam: The Chapters on Jihad from Averroes&#039; Legal Handbook &amp;quot;Bidayat al-mudjtahid,&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; trans. and annotated by Rudolph Peters (Leiden: Brill, 1977), pp. 9-25.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following Q&amp;amp;A is taken from the Arabic section of Islam Online.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Is it permissible to kill civilians in Israel through martyrdom operations which are carried out by Palestinians in defense of their land?&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.islamonline.net/servlet/Satellite?pagename=IslamOnline-Arabic-Ask_Scholar/FatwaA/FatwaA&amp;amp;cid=1122528609048 Jews have killed civilians in the martyrdom operations in Palestine]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Sheikh Faisal Mawlawi, Islam Online, January 23, 2002|2=&lt;br /&gt;
The Jews living inside the occupied territory and those who carry Israeli citizenship are all participants in the aggression against us, and it is our right to combat all of them.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adding on &amp;quot;…the Prophet (PBUH) was killed by a Jewish woman from the Bani Qurayzah (a Jewish tribe from Medina). Since she was killed by a Muslim man, it became a rule that it was permissible to kill all the killers among the Jewish women in our country of Palestine, without hesitation.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Killing Muslim civilians (theory of tattarus) via the use of them as human shields.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||The debate has been triggered by the killing of large numbers of Muslims, including women and children, by Islamist insurgents in Iraq. Are such acts permissible? Judging by fatwas (religious opinions) and articles by Muslim theologians and commentators, the Islamic ummah (community) is divided on the issue. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those who believe that killing innocent people, including Muslims, is justified in certain cases, base their opinion on the principle of tattarrus. The word, which originally meant &amp;quot;dressing up,&amp;quot; was first used as a religious term in the book &amp;quot;Al-Mustasfa&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;The Place of Purification&amp;quot;) by Abu-Hamed al-Ghazali (d.1127), to mean &amp;quot;using ordinary Muslims as human shields for Islamic combatants against infidel fighters.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;. . .&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Initially, al-Qaradawi had ruled that only three categories of unarmed individuals could be killed: apostates, who have turned their back to Islam; homosexuals, who &amp;quot;dirty&amp;quot; the pure society — and Israelis, including unborn children, who could grow up to join the Jewish army. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, however, al-Qaradawi has expanded his doctrine to &#039;&#039;&#039;allow for the killing of innocent Muslims in Iraq&#039;&#039;&#039;. His argument is stark: What matters is the broader interest of the Islamic ummah which could, under certain circumstances, necessitate operations in which Muslim civilians lose their lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;That position is supported by several Saudi theologians&#039;&#039;&#039;, including Hammoud al-Uqalla, Ali al-Khudhair, Nasser al-Fahd, Ahmad al-Khalidi and Safar al-Hawali. Their argument is that the broader interest of the ummah requires the expulsion of the U.S.-led forces from Iraq and that the killing of innocent Iraqis in whatever numbers is of no concern to the combatants, whose place in paradise is assured. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other Saudi theologians, including Abu-Muhammad al-Maqdasi and Abu-Basir al-Tartussi, go further and apply tattarrus to situations where no &amp;quot;infidel&amp;quot; troops are present.&#039;&#039;&#039; Thus they justify the killing of innocent Muslim Saudis in Saudi Arabia because, they claim, such actions could lead to the establishment of a &amp;quot;truly Islamic regime.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Robert Spencer - [http://www.jihadwatch.org/2005/06/sheikhs-debate-whether-killing-muslim-non-combatants-is-permissible.html Sheikhs debate whether killing Muslim non-combatants is permissible] - Jihad Watch, June 11, 2005&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qur&#039;an - Disbelief (al-Fitnah) is Worse Than Killing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Verse 2:217&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|2|217}}|To turn men away from Allah, and to disbelieve in Him ...is a greater with Allah; for Al-Fitna/Disbelief/ Treason is worse than killing }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Explanation of verse 2:217&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=2&amp;amp;tid=5008 Shirk is worse than Killing]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir Ibn Kathir|2=Since Jihad involves killing and shedding the blood of men, Allah indicated that these men (the non muslims who are killed) are committing disbelief in Allah, associating with Him (in the worship) and hindering from His path, and this is a much greater evil and more disastrous than killing. Abu Malik commented about what Allah said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(And Al-Fitnah is worse than killing.) Meaning what you (disbelievers) are committing is much worse than killing.&#039;&#039; Abu Al-`Aliyah, Mujahid, Sa`id bin Jubayr, `Ikrimah, Al-Hasan, Qatadah, Ad-Dahhak and Ar-Rabi` bin Anas said that what Allah said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(And Al-Fitnah is worse than killing.) &amp;quot;Shirk (polytheism) is worse than killing.}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This verse was revealed when a non-Muslim non-combatant was killed in the events of the Nakhla Raid. It was revealed to justify the killing of the non combatant, because non-Muslims do Fitnah... this is a graver crime in the eyes of Allah...than killing the non-combatant disbelievers &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://mercytomankind.net/TheLifeOfMohamedDir/AbdullahIbnJahshRaid.html Abdullah ibn Jaish -  Life of Mohamed (Sirah), Non combatants]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; [[Osama Bin Laden]] also used this in his interviews to justify killing non-combatants.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.jihadunspun.com/intheatre_internal.php?article=109033&amp;amp;list=/home.php Sheikh Osama bin Laden’s speech to the people of Pakistan] - Translated From Urdu By Ahmed Al-Marid, September 26, 2007&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Can Only Fight Those Who Fight You?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Verse===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|2|190}}|Fight in the cause of Allah those who fight you, but do not transgress limits; for Allah loveth not transgressors.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Meaning===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This verse has been [[Abrogation|abrogated]] by verses from chapter nine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://quran.com/2/190 Surat Al-Baqarah (The Cow) 2:190]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir al-Jalalayn|this stipulation was abrogated by the verse of barā’a, ‘immunity’ [Q. 9:1], or by His saying [below]:}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.qtafsir.com/index.php?option=com_content&amp;amp;task=view&amp;amp;id=235&amp;amp;Itemid= The Command to fight Those Who fight Muslims and killing Them wherever They are found]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir Ibn Kathir|2=(And fight in the way of Allah those who fight you,)&lt;br /&gt;
Abu Al-`Aliyah said, &amp;quot;This was the first Ayah about fighting that was revealed in Al-Madinah. Ever since it was revealed, Allah&#039;s Messenger &#039;&#039;&#039;used to&#039;&#039;&#039; fight only those who fought him and avoid non-combatants. Later, Surat Bara&#039;ah (chapter 9 in the Qur&#039;an) was revealed.&amp;quot; `Abdur-Rahman bin Zayd bin Aslam said similarly, then he said that this was later &#039;&#039;&#039;abrogated by the Ayah&#039;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Best Jihad is The Inner Struggle?==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main|Lesser vs Greater Jihad}}&lt;br /&gt;
===Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea that their is a greater and lesser jihad originated from the 11&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;th&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; century book, The History of Baghdad, by the Islamic scholar al-Khatib al-Baghdadiis, by way of Yahya ibn al &#039;Ala&#039;, who said, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||We were told by Layth, on the authority of &#039;Ata&#039;, on the authority of Abu Rabah, on the authority of Jabir, who said, &#039;The Prophet (salallaahu &#039;alayhee wa sallam) returned from one of his battles, and thereupon told us, &#039;You have arrived with an excellent arrival, you have come from the Lesser Jihad to the Greater Jihad - the striving of a servant (of Allah) against his desires.&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Fayd al-Qadir vol.4 pg. 511&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This hadith does not appear in any of the famous hadith books (Sahih Bukhari, Muslim, Dawud, Tirmidhi), and can be easily refuted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scholars===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Dr. Abdullah Yusuf Azzam&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://www.religioscope.com/info/doc/jihad/azzam_caravan_6_conclusion.htm Conclusion]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Imam Abdullah Azzam, Join the Caravan|&amp;quot;is in fact a false, fabricated hadith which has no basis. It is only a saying of Ibrahim Ibn Abi `Abalah, one of the Successors, and it contradicts textual evidence and reality....The word &amp;quot;jihad&amp;quot;, when mentioned on its own, only means combat with weapons, as was mentioned by Ibn Rushd, and upon this the four Imams have agreed.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Ibn Taymiyahh&#039;&#039;&#039; (also known as Shaykh ul-Islam to Muslim clerics)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||&amp;quot;There is a Hadith related by a group of people which states that the Prophet [peace be upon him] said after the battle of Tabuk: &#039;We have returned from Jihad Asghar [lesser jihad] to Jihad Akbar [greater jihad].&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;This hadith has no source, nobody whomsoever in the field of Islamic Knowledge has narrated it.&#039;&#039;&#039; Jihad against the disbelievers is the most noble of actions, and moreover it is the most important action for the sake of mankind.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibn Taymiyahh, [http://www.peacewithrealism.org/jihad/jihad03.htm Al Furqan], Pg 44-45&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Ibn Baaz&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Shaykh `Abdul-`Azeez Bin Baz, Fatawa Islamiyah Vol:8 p. 24|&#039;&#039;Question: Is Jihad in the way of Allah the same level regardless of whether it is with one&#039;s life, wealth , or supplication , even if somebody is cabable of the type that involves one&#039;s life?&lt;br /&gt;
Answer:&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are different kinds of jihad - with one&#039;s self, wealth, supplication, teaching, giving guidance, or helping others in good in any form.The highest form of jihad, however, is with one&#039;s life (the intent here is not suicide, for that is forbidden in Islam), then comes Jihad with one&#039;s wealth and jihad with teaching and guidance, and in this way Da&#039;wah is a form of jihad, but jihad with one&#039;s life is the highest form.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Egyptian, &#039;&#039;&#039;Dr. Muhammad Amin&#039;&#039;&#039; says about those who believe this hadith:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Path of Islamic Propagation|“Such people find contentment and comfort in this way, while in reality they only deceive their weak souls, for the true values of the deeds are entirely the opposite.” }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Ibn Hajar al-`Asqalani&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Hajar al Asqalani, Tasdid al-qaws, see also Kashf al-Khafaa’ (no.1362)| &amp;quot;This saying is widespread and it is a saying by Ibrahim ibn Ablah according to Nisa&#039;i in al-Kuna. Ghazali mentions it in the Ihya&#039; and al-`Iraqi said that Bayhaqi related it on the authority of Jabir and said: There is weakness in its chain of transmission.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.sunnah.org/tasawwuf/jihad004.html Jihad Al Akbar] - As-Sunnah Foundation of America, from Shaykh Hisham Kabbani&#039;s &amp;quot;Islamic Beliefs and Doctrine According to Ahl al-Sunna: A Repudiation of &amp;quot;Salafi&amp;quot; Innovations&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Al Bayhaqi&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote| Hajar ibn al Asqalani ’Kashf al-Khafaa’ (no.1362)|Its chain of narration is weak.  Ibn Hajr said that this was a saying of Ibraaheem bin Abee Ablah, a Taabi’ee, and not a Ahaadeeth of the Messenger (SAW). &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Dr. Suhaib Hassan - [http://www.thereligionislam.com/islamicideology/scienceofhadith.htm The Science of Hadith] - TheReligionIslam&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://islam.worldofislam.info/index.php?option=com_content&amp;amp;view=article&amp;amp;id=729:qwe-have-returned-from-the-lesser-jihad-to-the-greater-jihad-jihad-un-nafs-jihad-ul-akbarq&amp;amp;catid=129&amp;amp;Itemid=63 Be Aware - Da&#039;eef (weak), mawdoo’ (fabricated) hadeeth] - World of Islam Portal, May 10, 2008&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Mufti Zar Wali Khan&#039;&#039;&#039; (who is given the title Sheikh ul hadith) mentioned in his [http://ahsanululoom.com/ Dora Tafsir] that this hadith was fabricated by Sufis.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Wazir Allah Khan - [http://www.sunniforum.com/forum/showthread.php?51913-Hadith-authenticity-lesser-jihad-to-greater-jihad&amp;amp;daysprune=-1 Hadith authenticity - lesser jihad to greater jihad] - SunniForums&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qur&#039;an===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This fabricated hadith, goes against the Qur&#039;an.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|4|95}}|&amp;quot;Those believers who sit back &#039;&#039;&#039;are not equal to those who perform Jihad&#039;&#039;&#039; in the Path of Allah with their wealth and their selves. Allah has favored those who perform Jihad with their wealth and their selves by degrees over those who sit back. To both (groups) has Allah promised good, but Allah has favored the mujahideen with a great reward, by ranks from Him, and with Forgiveness, over those who sit back. And Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most-Merciful.&amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hadith===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Saheeh Bukhari 4/45|&amp;quot;It was asked, &#039;Oh messenger of Allah!, which of makind is most excellent?&#039;. He (Sallallahu alyhi wa salam) replied: &amp;quot;A believer who strives in the path of God with his self and his wealth.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Join the caravan&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Referenced by Abdullah Yusuf Azzam in &amp;quot;[http://www.scribd.com/doc/23785709/Join-The-Caravan Join the caravan]&amp;quot; pg 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Saheeh related by Ibn Ade and Ibn Asakir from Abu Hurayrah 4/6165. Sahih al Jaami as Sagheer no. 4305|Standing for an hour in the ranks of battle is better than standing in prayer for sixty years.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Join the caravan&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Saheeh al Bukhari 4/50 , agreed upon|&amp;quot;A morning or evening spent in the path of Allah is better than the world and all it contains&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Join the caravan&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Muwatta|21|21|1.4}}|&amp;quot;Shall I tell you who has the best degree among people? A man who takes the rein of his horse to do jihad in the way of Allah}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jihad is not obligatory?==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main|Jihad is Compulsory (Fard)}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Hanafi Fiqh&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||Ibn Aabidin said: &amp;quot;Jihad becomes Fard Ayn if the enemy attacks one of the borders of the Muslims, and it becomes Fard Ayn upon those close by. For those who are far away, it is Fard Kifaya, if their assistance is not required. If they are needed, perhaps because those nearby the attack cannot resist the enemy, or are indolent and do not fight Jihad, then it becomes Fard Ayn upon those behind them, like the obligation to pray and fast. There is no room for them to leave it. If they too are unable, then it becomes Fard Ayn upon those behind them, and so on in the same manner until the jihad becomes Fard Ayn upon the whole Ummah of Islam from the East to the West&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
And the following have like Fatawa: Al Kassani, Ibn Najim and Ibn Hammam.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Islamic Emirate&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[http://www.islamicemirate.com/fiqh-jurisprudence/jihad/1544-offensive-jihad-vs-defensive-jihad.html Offensive Jihad Vs. Defensive Jihad] - Islamic Emirate Online, The Fiqh Department&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Maliki Fiqh&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||In Hashiyat ad Dussuqi it is stated: Jihad becomes Fard Ayn upon a surprise attack by the enemy. Dussuqi said: &amp;quot;Wherever this happens, jihad immediately becomes Fard Ayn upon everybody, even women, slaves and children, and they march out even if their guardians, husbands and creditors forbid them to.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Islamic Emirate&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Shafi&#039;i Fiqh&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||In the Nihayat al Mahtaj by Ramli: &amp;quot;If they approach one of our lands and the distance between them and us becomes less than the distance permitting the shortening of prayers, then the people of that territory must defend it and it becomes Fard Ayn even upon the people for whom there is usually no jihad; the poor, the children, the slaves, the debtor and the women.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Islamic Emirate&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Hanbali Fiqh&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||In Al Mughni by Ibn al Qadamah: &amp;quot;Jihad becomes Fard Ayn in three situations:&lt;br /&gt;
1) If the two sides meet in battle and they approach each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) If the Kuffar enter a land, jihad becomes Fard Ayn upon its people.&lt;br /&gt;
3) If the Imam calls a people to march forward it is obligatory upon them to march forward.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Islamic Emirate&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==If They Incline Towards Peace, You Must Incline Towards Peace?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Verse===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|8|61}}|But if the enemy incline towards peace, do thou (also) incline towards peace, and trust in Allah: for He is One that heareth and knoweth (all things).}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Meaning===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In both the Tafsir Ibn Abbas and Tafsir al-Jalalayn, it states that according to Ibn ‘Abbās (Muhammad&#039;s Cousin) verse 8:61 has been replaced ([[Abrogation (Naskh)|abrogated]]) by another well known verse. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://quran.com/8/61 Surat Al-&#039;Anfāl (The Spoils of War) 8:61]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir al-Jalalayn|‘This has been abrogated by the “sword verse” [Q. 9:5]’}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And here is that verse in full.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|9|5}}|But when the forbidden months are past, then &#039;&#039;&#039;fight and slay the Pagans wherever ye find them, an seize them, beleaguer them, and lie in wait for them in every stratagem (of war)&#039;&#039;&#039;; but if they repent, and establish regular prayers and practise regular charity, then open the way for them: for Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Notice that it says &amp;quot;if they &#039;&#039;&#039;repent, and establish regular prayers&#039;&#039;&#039; and practise regular charity, then open the way for them&amp;quot;. The only way a non-believer can repent and establish regular prayers, is by converting to Islam. Muhammad also said, fighting must go on even after it stops.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.qtafsir.com/index.php?option=com_content&amp;amp;task=view&amp;amp;id=2035&amp;amp;Itemid=103 The Command to strike the Enemies&#039; Necks]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir Ibn Kathir|2=(Until the war lays down its burden.) Mujahid said:&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;Until `Isa bin Maryam (peace be upon him) descends. It seems as if he derived this opinion from the Prophet&#039;s saying, There will always be a group of my Ummah victorious upon the truth, until the last of them fight against Ad-Dajjal&#039;&#039;&#039;.) Imam Ahmad recorded from Jubayr bin Nufayr who reported from Salamah bin Nufayl that he went to the Messenger of Allah and said, &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;I have let my horse go, and thrown down my weapon, for the war has ended. There is no more fighting. Then the Prophet said to him, Now the time of fighting has come.&#039;&#039;&#039; There will always be a group of my Ummah dominant over others.&#039;&#039;&#039; Allah will turn the hearts of some people away (from the truth), so they (that group) will fight against them&#039;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scholars===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Abdullah Yusuf Azzam&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://www.religioscope.com/info/doc/jihad/azzam_caravan_1_foreword.htm  Join The Caravan, p.9]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Imam Abdullah Azzam|&amp;quot;Jihad and the rifle alone. NO negotiations, NO conferences and NO dialogue.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://www.religioscope.com/info/doc/jihad/azzam_caravan_1_foreword.htm  Join The Caravan, p.20]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Imam Abdullah Azzam|&amp;quot;So, if the fighting stops, the disbelievers will dominate, and fitnah, which is Shirk (polytheism), will spread.&amp;quot;}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Ibn Taymiyyah&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Ibn Taymiyyah, ‘Governance According to Allaah’s Law in Reforming the Ruler and his Flock’|&amp;quot;It is the consensus of the scholars of this Ummah that if part of the religion is Allah&#039;s and other part is not, &#039;&#039;&#039;fighting must go on&#039;&#039;&#039; until the entire religion is Allah&#039;s&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;ibn Taymiyyah&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Suicide Bombing is Not Allowed in Jihad?==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main|Shahid}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While some are against it, many scholars such as Yusuf al-Qaradawi and Zakir Naik claim suicide bombing is permitted in Islam. [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JtZxNqxpb8s Click here] to watch an explanation by Zakir Naik in one of his lectures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below is a fatwa issued by Sheikh Yusuf Al-Qaradawi, discussing the reasons why it is permissible for women to participate in &amp;quot;Martyr Operations&amp;quot; (e.g. suicide bombings).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.islamonline.net/servlet/Satellite?pagename=IslamOnline-English-Ask_Scholar/FatwaE/FatwaE&amp;amp;cid=1119503545134 Palestinian Women Carrying Out Martyr Operations]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Sheikh Yusuf Al-Qaradawi, IslamOnline, November 6, 2006 |2=Women’s participation in the martyr operations carried out in Palestine – given the status of the land as an occupied territory, in addition to a lot of sacrilegious acts perpetrated by the Jews against the sanctuaries – is one of the most praised acts of worship. Also, the act is a form of martyrdom in the Cause of Allah, and it entitles them, Insha’ Allah, to the same reward earned by their male counterparts who also die in the Cause of Allah.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;. . .&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The martyr operations is the greatest of all sorts of Jihad in the Cause of Allah. A martyr operation is carried out by a person who sacrifices himself, deeming his life less value than striving in the Cause of Allah, in the cause of restoring the land and preserving the dignity. To such a valorous attitude applies the following Qur’anic verse: “And of mankind is he who would sell himself, seeking the pleasure of Allah; and Allah hath compassion on (His) bondmen.” (Al-Baqarah: 207)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But a clear distinction has to be made here between martyrdom and suicide. Suicide is an act or instance of killing oneself intentionally out of despair, and finding no outlet except putting an end to one’s life. On the other hand, martyrdom is a heroic act of choosing to suffer death in the Cause of Allah, and that’s why it’s considered by most Muslim scholars as one of the greatest forms of Jihad.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;. . .&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
In the same vein, the public welfare should be given priority to the personal one, in the sense that if there is a contradiction between the private right and the public one, the latter must be given first priority for it concerns the interest of the whole Ummah. Given all this, I believe a woman can participate in this form of Jihad according to her own means and condition. Also, the organizers of these martyr operations can benefit from some believing women as they may do, in some cases, what is impossible for men to do.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below is an excerpt taken from a fatwa by Muslim scholar Sheikh al-Uyayri, explaining in depth why suicide bombings and killing of civilians (including Muslims) via the use of them as &amp;quot;human shields&amp;quot; is permissible in Islam. Due to space (the fatwa is fifteen pages in length) we cannot quote it here in its entirety, but we strongly urge you to take your time and read it. Referencing the Qur&#039;an and hadith, this piece is enlightening.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[[The Islamic Ruling on the Permissibility of Martyrdom Operations]]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Sheikh al-Uyayri|We have arrived at the conclusion that martyrdom operations are permissible, and in fact &#039;&#039;&#039;the Mujahid who is killed in them is better than one who is killed fighting in the ranks&#039;&#039;&#039;, for there are gradations even among martyrs, corresponding to their role, action effort and risk undertaken. Then, we explained how martyrdom operations are the least costly to the Mujahideen and most detrimental to the enemy. We have heard, as you must have, that &#039;&#039;&#039;most scholars today permit such operations; at least 30 Fatawa have been issued to this effect&#039;&#039;&#039;. We explained how this issue is derived from the issue of plunging single-handedly into the enemy ranks; something which is praiseworthy by the agreement of jurists. We then further stated that we preferred the view that such an action is permissible even if martyrdom is the only goal, although it is certainly not the optimal practice. Martyrdom operations should not be carried out unless certain conditions are met:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. One&#039;s intention is sincere and pure - to raise the Word of Allah. &amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
2. One is reasonably sure that the desired effect cannot be achieved by any other means which would guarantee preservation of his life. &amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
3. One is reasonably sure that loss will be inflicted on the enemy, or they will be frightened, or the Muslims will be emboldened. &amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
4. One should consult with war strategy experts, and especially with the amber of war, for otherwise he may upset plan and alert the enemy to their presence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the first condition is absent, the deed is worthless, but if it is satisfied while some others are lacking, then it is not the best thing, but this does not necessarily mean the Mujahid is not shaheed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;We also explained how causing a death carries the same verdict as actual killing. Hence one who plunges without armour into the enemy ranks, being certain of death, just like one who engages in a martyrdom operation, is effectively causing his own death, but they are praiseworthy because of the circumstances and intention, and hence are not considered to have committed suicide.&#039;&#039;&#039; We also clarified that [according to the majority] the identity of the killer does not have an effect on whether the Mujahid will be considered shaheed. This dispels the wavering arising from the fact that the Mujahid is taking his own life. Thus, such operations could take on any of the five Shar`i verdicts depending on intention and circumstances. Finally, we clarified that taking one&#039;s own life is not always blameworthy; rather it is contingent on the motives behind it. So, we conclude that one who kills himself because of his strong faith and out of love for Allah and the Prophet, and in the interests of the religion, is praiseworthy.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Terrorism is Not Allowed in Jihad?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qur&#039;an===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Allah casts terror into the disbelievers by the hands of the Muslims.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Verse 8:12&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|8|12}}|I am with you, therefore make firm those who believe. I will cast terror into the hearts of those who disbelieve. Therefore strike off their heads and strike off every fingertip of them.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Explanation of verse 8:12&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://quran.com/8/12 Surat Al-&#039;Anfāl (The Spoils of War) 8:12]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir al-Jalalayn|2=When your Lord inspired the angels, with whom He reinforced the Muslims, [saying]: ‘I am with you, with assistance and victorious help, so make the believers stand firm, by helping [them] and giving [them] good tidings. I shall cast terror, fear, into the hearts of the disbelievers; so smite above the necks, that is, the heads, and smite of them every finger!’, that is, [smite] the extremities of their hands and feet: thus, when one of them went to strike an disbeliever’s head, it would roll off before his sword reached it.&amp;quot;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Verse 8:60&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|8|60}}|Against them make ready your strength to the utmost of your power, including steeds of war, to strike terror into (the hearts of) the enemies, of Allah and your enemies}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Explanation of verse 8:60&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=8&amp;amp;tid=20453 Making Preparations for War to strike Fear in the Hearts of the Enemies of Allah]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir ibn Kathir|2=(to threaten), or &#039;&#039;&#039;to strike fear&#039;&#039;&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(the enemy of Allah and your enemy), the disbelievers,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(and others besides them), such as Bani Qurayzah, according to Mujahid, or persians, according to As-Suddi.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://quran.com/8/60 Surat Al-&#039;Anfāl (The Spoils of War) 8:60]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir al-Jalalayn|2=Make ready for them, for fighting them, whatever force you can, the Prophet (s) said that this refers to ‘archers’, as reported by Muslim, and of horses tethered (ribāt is a verbal noun, meaning, ‘restraining them [for use] in the way of God’) that thereby you may &#039;&#039;&#039;dismay, terrify, the enemy of God and your enemy&#039;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hadith and Islamic Sources===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|52|220}}, See also: {{Muslim|4|1062}}, {{Muslim|4|1063}}, {{Muslim|4|1066}}, and {{Muslim|4|1067}}|Narrated Abu Huraira: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Allah&#039;s Apostle said, &amp;quot;I have been sent with the shortest expressions bearing the widest meanings, and I have been made victorious with terror (cast in the hearts of the enemy), and while I was sleeping, the keys of the treasures of the world were brought to me and put in my hand.&amp;quot; Abu Huraira added: Allah&#039;s Apostle has left the world and now you, people, are bringing out those treasures (i.e. the Prophet did not benefit by them).}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Tabari VIII 129|After the Messenger had finished with the Khaybar Jews, &#039;&#039;&#039;Allah cast terror into the hearts of the Jews in Fadak&#039;&#039;&#039; when they received news of what Allah had brought upon Khaybar. Fadak became the exclusive property of Allah’s Messenger.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Tabari IX 42|We have been dealt a situation from which there is no escape. You have seen what Muhammad has done. Arabs have submitted to him and we do not have the strength to fight. You know that no herd is safe from him. And &#039;&#039;&#039;no one even dares go outside for fear of being terrorized.&#039;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scholars on Terrorism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Ziauddin Barani&#039;&#039;&#039; (1285 - 1357 AD)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Ziauddin Barani - Fatawa-i Jahandari|Musalmans will be favored and honored; infidels and men of bad faith will be faced with destitution and disgrace; the orders of the unlawful fate and the opposed creeds will be erased; the laws of the shari&#039;at will be enforced on the seventy-two communities; and the enemies of God and the Prophet, will be &#039;&#039;&#039;condemned, banished, repudiated, and terrorized&#039;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Dr. Yusuf Azzam&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://www.islamicemirate.com/fiqh-jurisprudence/jihad/1544-offensive-jihad-vs-defensive-jihad.html%20IslamicEmirate.com Offensive Jihad Vs. Defensive Jihad]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Sheikh Abdullah Azzam|2=&amp;quot;Jihad Against the Kuffar is of two Types:  Offensive Jihad (where the enemy is attacked in his own territory) ... [and] Defensive Jihad. This is expelling the Kuffar from our land, and it is Fard Ayn [personal religious obligation on Muslim individuals], a compulsory duty upon all ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Where the Kuffar [infidels] are not gathering to fight the Muslims, the fighting becomes Fard Kifaya [religious obligation on Muslim society]  with the minimum requirement of appointing believers to guard borders, and the sending of an army at least once a year to &#039;&#039;&#039;terrorise the enemies of Allah&#039;&#039;&#039;. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sheikh Abdullah Azzam (Shaheed) - [[Defence of the Muslim Lands|Defence of the Muslim Lands: The First Obligation After Iman]] - Chapter 1&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For further information, see: [[Qur&#039;an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammad and Terrorism]] and [[If Anyone Slew a Person|If Anyone Slew a Person (Qur&#039;an 5:32)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Need a Caliphate or Imam to Participate in Jihad?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Shafi&#039;i Fiqh&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Reliance of the Traveller: The Classic Manual of Islamic Sacred Law Umdat Al-Salik|&lt;br /&gt;
o9.0 (O: Jihad means to war against non-Muslims, and is etymologically derived from the word mujahada, signifying warfare to establish the religion.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;o9.1 Jihad is a communal obligation (def: c3.2). When enough people perform it to successfully accomplish it, it is no longer obligatory upon others.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;o9.8 The caliph makes war upon Jews, Christians, and Zoroastrians [kafirs] (N: provided he has first invited them to enter Islam in faith and practice, and if they will not, then invited them to enter the social order of Islam by paying the non-Muslim poll tax (jizya, def: o11.4) - which is the significance of their paying it, not the money itself-while remaining in their ancestral regions) (O: and the war continues) until they become Muslim or else pay the non-Muslim poll tax (O: in accordance with the word of Allah Most High.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;(&#039;&#039;&#039;A: though if there is no caliph (def: o25), no permission is required&#039;&#039;&#039;).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Ibn Lulu Ibn Al-Naqib, translated by Noah Ha Mim Keller - [http://www.amazon.com/Reliance-Traveller-Classic-Islamic-Al-Salik/dp/0915957728 Reliance of the Traveller: The Classic Manual of Islamic Sacred Law Umdat Al-Salik] - Published by Amana Corporation; Revised edition (July 1, 1997), ISBN-13: 978-0915957729&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Hanbali Fiqh&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||In Al Mughni by Ibn al Qadamah: &amp;quot;Jihad becomes Fard Ayn in three situations:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) If the two sides meet in battle and they approach each other.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
2) If the Kuffar enter a land, jihad becomes Fard Ayn upon its people.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
3) If the Imam calls a people to march forward it is obligatory upon them to&lt;br /&gt;
march forward.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Islamic Emirate&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first two points do not mention anything about an Imam or caliphate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For further information, see: [[Jihad is Compulsory (Fard)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Need Permission From Parents to Participate in Jihad?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Ibn Taymiyyah|&amp;quot;If the enemy enters a Muslim land, there is no doubt that it is obligatory for the closest and then the next closest to repel him, because the Muslim lands are like one land. &#039;&#039;&#039;It is obligatory to march to the territory even without the permission of parents or creditor&#039;&#039;&#039;, and narrations reported by Ahmad are clear on this.&amp;quot; This situation is known as the General March.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Islamic Emirate&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Jihad which needs permission of parents is the offensive one where you invade non-Muslim land.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.islamonline.net/servlet/Satellite?pagename=IslamOnline-English-Ask_Scholar/FatwaE/FatwaE&amp;amp;cid=1119503543898 Obtaining Parents&#039; Permission to Participate in Jihad]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Fatwa, Islam Online, April 8, 2003|2=&#039;&#039;&#039;When Jihad is an individual obligation upon Muslims then parents permission is not required&#039;&#039;&#039;. As for non-obligatory Jihad in which one participates voluntarily, one has to seek the permission of his parents to it. Al-Bukhari reported on the authority of `Abdullah ibn `Amr: A man came to the Prophet asking his permission to take part in Jihad. The Prophet asked him, &amp;quot;Are your parents alive?&amp;quot; He replied in the affirmative. The Prophet said to him, &amp;quot;Then exert yourself in their service.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==It is Forbidden to Cut Down Trees in Jihad?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qur&#039;an===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Previously Muhammad forbade his followers from cutting trees but then he changed his mind after a new revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|59|5}}|What you O Muslims cut down of a palm tree of the enemy or you left it standing on its stem it was by the Leave of Allah, and in order that He might disgrace the Fasiqun(the rebellious, the disobent to Allah)&#039; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hadith===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Muslim|19|4324}}|It is narrated on the authority of &#039;Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) ordered the date-palms of &#039;&#039;&#039;Banu Nadir to be burnt and cut&#039;&#039;&#039;. These palms were at Buwaira. Qutaibah and Ibn Rumh in their versions of the tradition have added: So Allah, the Glorious and Exalted, revealed the verse:&amp;quot; Whatever trees you have cut down or left standing on their trunks, it was with the permission of Allah so that He may disgrace the evil-doers&amp;quot; (lix. 5).}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|1|8|420}}, See also: {{Bukhari|5|58|269}}, and {{Muslim|4|1068}}|Narrated Anas: ... The Prophet ordered that the graves of the pagans be dug out and the unleveled land be level led and the &#039;&#039;&#039;date-palm trees be cut down&#039;&#039;&#039; . (So all that was done). They aligned these cut date-palm trees towards the Qibla of the mosque (as a wall) and they also built two stone side-walls (of the mosque).}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Muslim|19|4326}}|&#039;Abdullah b. Umar reported that Allah&#039;s Apostle (may peace be upon him)&#039;&#039;&#039; burnt the date-palms of Banu Nadir&#039;&#039;&#039;.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scholars===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=59&amp;amp;tid=53126 The Prophet Cut down the Date Trees of the Jews by the Leave of Allah]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir ibn Kathir|2=(What you cut down of the Linah, or you left them standing on their stems, it was by leave of Allah, and in order that He might disgrace the rebellious.) Linah is an especially good type of date tree. Abu `Ubaydah said that Linah is a different kind of dates than `Ajwah and Barni. Several others said that Linah refers to every type of date fruits, except for the `Ajwah (ripen dates), while Ibn Jarir said that it refers to all kinds of date trees. Ibn Jarir quoted Mujahid saying that it also includes the Buwayrah type. When the Messenger of Allah laid siege to Bani An-Nadir, to &#039;&#039;&#039;humiliate them and bring fear and terror to their hearts&#039;&#039;&#039;, he ordered their date trees to be cut down. Muhammad bin Ishaq narrated that Yazid bin Ruman, Qatadah and Muqatil bin Hayyan said, &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;Bani An-Nadir sent a message to the Messenger , saying that he used to outlaw mischief in the earth&#039;&#039;&#039;, so why did he order that their trees be cut down Allah sent down this honorable Ayah stating that whatever Linah was felled or left intact by the Muslims, has been done by His permission, will, leave and pleasure to humiliate and disgrace the enemy and degrade them.&#039;&#039; Mujahid said, &amp;quot;Some of the emigrants discouraged others from chopping down the date trees of Jews, saying that they were war spoils for Muslims. The Qur&#039;an approved of the actions of those who discouraged and those who approved of cutting these trees, stating that those who cut them or did not, did so only by Allah&#039;s leave.&#039;&#039; There is also a Hadith narrated from the Prophet with this meaning. An-Nasa&#039;i recorded that Ibn `Abbas said about Allah&#039;s statement,}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Al-Ghazali&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Al-Ghazali, Kitab al-Wagiz fi fiqh madhab al-imam al-Safi&#039;i|...[O]ne must go on jihad (i.e. razzias or raids) at least once a year ... one may use a catapult against them when they are in a fortress, even if among them are women and children. One may set fire to them and/or drown them. ... If a person of the &#039;&#039;ahl al-kitab&#039;&#039; [i.e. People of the Book] is enslaved, his marriage is revoked. ... &#039;&#039;&#039;One may cut down their trees&#039;&#039;&#039;. ... One must destroy their useless books. Jihadists may take as booty whatever they decide ... they may steal as much food as they need...&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Al-Ghazali&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Woman Cannot Participate in Jihad?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Maliki Fiqh&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||In Hashiyat ad Dussuqi it is stated: Jihad becomes Fard Ayn upon a surprise attack by the enemy. Dussuqi said: &amp;quot;Wherever this happens, jihad immediately becomes Fard Ayn upon everybody, &#039;&#039;&#039;even women, slaves and children,&#039;&#039;&#039; and they march out even if their guardians, husbands and creditors forbid them to.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Islamic Emirate&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Shafi&#039;i Fiqh&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||In the Nihayat al Mahtaj by Ramli: &amp;quot;If they approach one of our lands and the distance between them and us becomes less than the distance permitting the shortening of prayers, then the people of that territory must defend it and it becomes Fard Ayn even upon the people for whom there is usually no jihad; the poor, the children, the slaves, the debtor &#039;&#039;&#039;and the women.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Islamic Emirate&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Recent fatwas&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.islamweb.net/emainpage/index.php?page=showfatwa&amp;amp;Option=FatwaId&amp;amp;Id=82641 Women fighting in Jihad]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Islam Web, Fatwa No. 82641, February 27, 2001|2=There are two situations where women could participate in Jihad.&lt;br /&gt;
First, if the enemies invade Muslims in their homes, all Muslims who could carry weapons (women, men, and children) must participate in fighting to chase away the enemies and protect Muslim territorial integrity. In this situation, they should participate in any way they can.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, if the Muslims invade their enemies, in this case, the Muslim women can participate and go with the Muslim army if the latter is a strong and powerful army and if there is no fear that Muslim women would be taken prisoners. Ibn Abdel Bar [who was a famous Maliki Islamic Scholar] said: &#039;They (the women) can go with the army if the army is strong enough to take hold of the enemy&#039;s army&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
This is the opinion of all scholars and it is an imitation of a Sunnah that the Prophet did and his companions followed. In fact the Prophet took his wives and some of the wives of the Muslims in several Ghazawa (holy battles in the company of the Prophet) as narrated in a sound Hadith. &lt;br /&gt;
But the role of women was limited mostly in looking after the wounded and providing food and drink to the men. However, whenever they are requested to carry weapons or fight they should do so, especially now when women can participate in war without having to travel. If she has to travel it should be within the limits of her nature.&lt;br /&gt;
Um Umara Nasiba Bint Kaab Al Ansaria fought in Uhud and also fought with the army that killed Musailimah, the liar. She was wounded in thirteen places that day and her hand was cut off.&lt;br /&gt;
Originally war was a male affair. But women can participate in it if there is dire need for it and provided that they would not be made prisoners.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.islamonline.net/servlet/Satellite?pagename=IslamOnline-English-Ask_Scholar/FatwaE/FatwaE&amp;amp;cid=1119503545134 Palestinian Women Carrying Out Martyr Operations]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Sheikh Yusuf Al-Qaradawi, Islam Online, November 6, 2006|2=Dear questioner, Muslim jurists unanimously agreed that, when the enemy attacks part of the Muslim territories Jihad become an Individual Duty on every one. This obligation reaches a certain extent that a woman should go out for Jihad even without the permission of her husband, and the son without the consent of his parents.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;. . .&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
When Jihad becomes an Individual Duty, as when the enemy seizes the Muslim territory, a woman becomes entitled to take part in it alongside men. Jurists maintained that: When the enemy assaults a given Muslim territory, it becomes incumbent upon all its residents to fight against them to the extent that a woman should go out even without the consent of her husband, a son can go too without the permission of his parent, a slave without the approval of his master, and the employee without the leave of his employer. This is a case where obedience should not be given to anyone in something that involves disobedience to Allah, according to a famous juristic rule.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;. . .&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
As for the point that carrying out this operation may involve woman’s travel from place to another without a Mahram, we say that a woman can travel to perform Hajj in the company of other trustworthy women and without the presence of any Mahram as long as the road is safe and secured. Travel, nowadays, is no longer done through deserts or wilderness, instead, women can travel safely in trains or by air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concerning the point on Hijab, a woman can put on a hat or anything else to cover her hair. Even when necessary, she may take off her Hijab in order to carry out the operation, for she is going to die in the Cause of Allah and not to show off her beauty or uncover her hair. I don’t see any problem in her taking off Hijab in this case.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Cannot Kidnap or Kill Prisoners of War?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qur&#039;an===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{cite quran|8|67|end=69|style=ref}} |It is not for a Prophet that he should have prisoners of war (and free them with ransom) until he had made a great slaughter (among his enemies) in the land. You desire the good of this world (i.e. the money of ransom for freeing the captives), but Allah desires (for you) the Hereafter. And Allah is All-Mighty, All-Wise. Were it not a previous ordainment from Allah, a severe torment would have touched you for what you took. But (now) enjoy what ye took in war, lawful and good: but fear Allah: for Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hadith===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The killing of all males who&#039;ve reached puberty&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Abudawud|38|4390}}|Narrated Atiyyah al-Qurazi: I was among the captives of Banu Qurayza. They (the Companions) examined us, and those who had begun to grow hair (pubes) were killed, and those who had not were not killed. I was among those who had not grown hair. }}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{bukhari|4|52|280}}, See also: {{bukhari|5|58|148}}, {{Bukhari|8|74|278}}, {{muslim|19|4368}}, and {{muslim|19|4369}}|Narrated Abu-Sa&#039;id al-Khudri: When the tribe of Banu Qurayza was ready to accept Sad&#039;s judgment, Allah&#039;s Apostle sent for Sad who was near to him. Sad came, riding a donkey and when he came near, Allah&#039;s Apostle said (to the Ansar), &amp;quot;Stand up for your leader.&amp;quot; Then Sad came and sat beside Allah&#039;s Apostle who said to him. &amp;quot;These people are ready to accept your judgment.&amp;quot; Sad said, &amp;quot;I give the judgment that their warriors should be killed and their children and women should be taken as prisoners.&amp;quot; The Prophet then remarked, &amp;quot;O Sad! You have judged amongst them with (or similar to) the judgment of the King Allah.&amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For further information, see: [[The Genocide of Banu Qurayza]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The killing of a woman&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Abudawud|14|2665}}|Narrated Aisha: No woman of Banu Qurayza was killed except one. She was with me, talking and laughing on her back and belly (extremely), while the Apostle of Allah (peace be upon him) was killing her people with the swords. Suddenly a man called her name: Where is so-and-so? She said: I I asked: What is the matter with you? She said: I did a new act. She said: The man took her and beheaded her. She said: I will not forget that she was laughing extremely although she knew that she would be killed. }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scholars===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=8&amp;amp;tid=20537 Encouraging Believers to fight in Jihad; the Good News that a Few Muslims can overcome a Superior Enemy Force]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir ibn Kathir|2=The matter of prisoners of war is up to the Imam. If he decides, he can have them killed, such as in the case of Banu Qurayzah. If he decides, he can accept a ransom for them, as in the case of the prisoners of Badr, or exchange them for Muslim prisoners&amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Ibn Taymiyyah, ‘Governance According to Allaah’s Law in Reforming the Ruler and his Flock’|&amp;quot;The Shari&#039;ah enjoins fighting the unbelievers, but not the killing of those who have been captured.  If a male unbeliever is taken captive during warfare or otherwise, e.g. as a result of a shipwreck, or because he lost his way, or as a result of a ruse, then the head of state (imam) may do whatever he deems appropriate: killing him, enslaving him, releasing him or setting him free for a ransom consisting in either property or people.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;ibn Taymiyyah&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;plainlinks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ibn_Qudamah Ibn Qudamah]&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; (1147-1223) was a noted Islamic scholar who was born in Jerusalem and died in Damascus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Le precis de droit d&#039;Ibn Qudama, jurisconsulte musulman d&#039;ecole hanbalite ne a Jerusalem en 541/1146|The chief of state decides on the fate of the men who are taken prisoners; he can have them put to death, reduce them to slavery, free them in return for a ransom or grant them their freedom as a gift.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Excerpted from Henri Laoust, trans., &#039;&#039;Le precis de droit d&#039;Ibn Qudama, jurisconsulte musulman d&#039;ecole hanbalite ne a Jerusalem en 541/1146, mort a Damas en 620/1123&#039;&#039;, Livre 20, &amp;quot;La Guerre Legale&amp;quot; (Beirut, 1950), pp. 273-76, 281. English translation by Michael J. Miller.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Cannot Rape Prisoners of War?==&lt;br /&gt;
: &#039;&#039;Main Articles: [[Rape in Islam]] and [[Al-&#039;Azl]]&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qur&#039;an===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|4|24}}|Also (forbidden are) women already married, &#039;&#039;&#039;except those whom your right hands possess&#039;&#039;&#039;. Thus has Allah ordained for you. All others are lawful, provided you seek them from your property, desiring chastity, not fornication. So with those among them whom you have enjoyed, give them their required due, but if you agree mutually after the requirement (has been determined), there is no sin on you. Surely, Allah is Ever All-Knowing, All-Wise.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hadith===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Muslim|8|3432}}|Abu Sa&#039;id al-Khudri reported that at the Battle of Hunain Allah&#039;s Messenger sent an army to Autas and encountered the enemy and fought with them. Having overcome them and taken them captives, the Companions of Allah&#039;s Messenger seemed to refrain from having intercourse with captive women because of their husbands being polytheists. Then Allah, Most High, sent down regarding that:&amp;quot; And women already married, except those whom your right hands possess (Quran 4:. 24)&amp;quot; (i. e. they were lawful for them when their &#039;Idda period came to an end).}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Abu Dawud||2155|darussalam}}| Abu Said al-Khudri said: &amp;quot;The apostle of Allah sent a military expedition to Awtas on the occasion of the battle of Hunain. They met their enemy and fought with them. They defeated them and took them captives. &#039;&#039;&#039;Some of the Companions of the apostle of Allah were reluctant to have intercourse with the female captives because of their pagan husbands.&#039;&#039;&#039; So Allah, the Exalted, sent down the Quranic verse, &amp;quot;And all married women (are forbidden) unto you save those (captives) whom your right hands possess&amp;quot;. That is to say, they are lawful for them when they complete their waiting period.&amp;quot; [The Quran verse is 4:24]}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scholars===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=4&amp;amp;tid=10803 Forbidding Women Already Married, Except for Female Slaves]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir Ibn Kathir|2=The Ayah (verses) means Also (forbidden are) women already married, except those whom your right hands possess.), you are prohibited from marrying women who are already married, except those whom your right hands possess) except those whom you acquire through war, for you are allowed such women after making sure they are not pregnant. Imam Ahmad recorded that Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri said, &amp;quot;We captured some women from the area of Awtas who were already married, and we disliked having sexual relations with them because they already had husbands. So, we asked the Prophet about this matter, and this Ayah (verse) was revealed, Also (forbidden are) women already married, except those whom your right hands possess). Accordingly, we had sexual relations with these women.&amp;quot; (Alternate translation can be: as a result of these verses, their (Infidels) wives have become lawful for us) This is the wording collected by At-Tirmidhi An-Nasa&#039;i, Ibn Jarir and Muslim in his Sahih.}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Cannot take Prisoners of War for Slavery and War Booty?==&lt;br /&gt;
: &#039;&#039;Main Article: [[Islamic_law#Slavery|Islamic Law - Slavery]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hadith===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|1|8|367}}|Narrated &#039;Abdul &#039;Aziz: Anas said, &#039;When Allah&#039;s Apostle invaded Khaibar, we offered the Fajr prayer there yearly in the morning) when it was still dark. The Prophet rode and Abu Talha rode too and I was riding behind Abu Talha. The Prophet passed through the lane of Khaibar quickly and my knee was touching the thigh of the Prophet . He uncovered his thigh and I saw the whiteness of the thigh of the Prophet. When he entered the town, he said, &#039;Allahu Akbar! Khaibar is ruined. Whenever we approach near a (hostile) nation (to fight) then evil will be the morning of those who have been warned.&#039; He repeated this thrice. The people came out for their jobs and some of them said, &#039;Muhammad (has come).&#039; (Some of our companions added, &amp;quot;With his army.&amp;quot;) We conquered Khaibar, &#039;&#039;&#039;took the captives&#039;&#039;&#039;, and the booty was collected. Dihya came and said, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;O Allah&#039;s Prophet! Give me a slave girl from the captives.&#039; The Prophet said, &#039;Go and take any slave girl.&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; He took Safiya bint Huyai. A man came to the Prophet and said, &#039;O Allah&#039;s Apostles! You gave Safiya bint Huyai to Dihya and she is the chief mistress of the tribes of Quraiza and An-Nadir and she befits none but you.&#039; So the Prophet said, &#039;Bring him along with her.&#039; So Dihya came with her and when the Prophet saw her, he said to Dihya, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Take any slave girl other than her from the captives.&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; Anas added: The Prophet then manumitted her and married her...&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|53|373}}|Narrated &#039;Amr bin Taghlib: Allah&#039;s Apostle gave (gifts) to some people to the exclusion of some others. The latter seemed to be displeased by that. &#039;&#039;&#039;The Prophet said, &amp;quot;I give to some people, lest they should deviate from True Faith&#039;&#039;&#039; or lose patience, while I refer other people to the goodness and contentment which Allah has put in their hearts, and &#039;Amr bin Taghlib is amongst them.&amp;quot; &#039;Amr bin Taghlib said, &amp;quot;The statement of Allah&#039;s Apostle is dearer to me than red camels.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Narrated Al-Hasan: &#039;Amr bin Taghlib told us that Allah&#039;s Apostle got some property or &#039;&#039;&#039;some war prisoners and he distributed them in the above way&#039;&#039;&#039; (i.e. giving to some people to the exclusion of others) .}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Core Propaganda}}&lt;br /&gt;
==See Also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Hub4|Terrorism|Terrorism}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Hub4|Lying|lying}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==External Links==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.timesonline.co.uk/tol/news/uk/crime/article4959002.ece|2=2011-06-01}} Link between child porn and Muslim terrorists discovered in police raids]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Reflist|30em}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Jihad and Terrorism]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Islamic Law]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Islamic Propaganda]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sauron</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Jihad_in_Islamic_Law&amp;diff=119095</id>
		<title>Jihad in Islamic Law</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Jihad_in_Islamic_Law&amp;diff=119095"/>
		<updated>2017-12-24T21:49:28Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sauron: /* Scholars */ fixed abudllah to abdullah&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;There has been much confusion spread in regards to the nature of [[Jihad]] in [[Islam]]. This article looks at and corrects the most common misconceptions spread by Muslims.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jihad is Only Defensive?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is not true. According to Muslim scholar Dr. Hawarey, 80% of the battles Muhammad participated in were offensive.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://military.hawarey.org/military_english.htm Military Operations in the Era of Prophet Mohammed (SAW)] - military.hawarey.org&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qur&#039;an===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Verse 9:29&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|9|29}}|&#039;&#039;&#039;Fight those who believe not in Allah nor the Last Day, nor hold that forbidden which hath been forbidden by Allah and His Messenger, nor acknowledge the religion of Truth, (even if they are) of the People of the Book, until they pay the Jizya with willing submission, and feel themselves subdued.&#039;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Explanation of verse 9:29&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=2&amp;amp;tid=5035 The Order to fight until there is no more Fitnah]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir Ibn Kathir|2=Allah then commanded fighting the disbelievers when He said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(...until there is no more Fitnah) meaning, Shirk. This is the opinion of Ibn `Abbas, Abu Al-`Aliyah, Mujahid, Al-Hasan, Qatadah, Ar-Rabi`, Muqatil bin Hayyan, As-Suddi and Zayd bin Aslam.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Allah&#039;s statement:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(...and the religion (all and every kind of worship) is for Allah (Alone).) means, `So that the religion of Allah becomes dominant above all other religions.&#039; It is reported in the Two Sahihs that Abu Musa Al-Ash`ari said: &amp;quot;The Prophet was asked, `O Allah&#039;s Messenger! A man fights out of bravery, and another fights to show off, which of them fights in the cause of Allah&#039; The Prophet said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(He who fights so that Allah&#039;s Word is superior, then he fights in Allah&#039;s cause.) In addition, it is reported in the Two Sahihs:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I have been ordered (by Allah) to fight the people until they proclaim, `None has the right to be worshipped but Allah&#039;. Whoever said it, then he will save his life and property from me, except for cases of the law, and their account will be with Allah.) }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://quran.com/2/193 Surat Al-Baqarah (The Cow) 2:193]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir al-Jalalayn|Fight them till there is no sedition, no idolatry, and the religion, all worship, is for God, alone and none are worshipped apart from Him; then if they desist, from idolatry, do not aggress against them. This is indicated by the following words, there shall be no enmity, no aggression through slaying or otherwise, save against evildoers. Those that desist, however, are not evildoers and should not be shown any enmity.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Verse 2:193&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|2|193}}|&#039;&#039;&#039;Fight them until there is no [more] fitnah and religion and every kind of worship is for Allah alone.&#039;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Explanation of verse 2:193&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{cite web quotebox|url=http://www.qtafsir.com/index.php?option=com_content&amp;amp;task=view&amp;amp;id=2567&amp;amp;Itemid=/ |title= The Order to fight People of the Scriptures until They give the Jizyah|}}&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir ibn Kathir|(Fight against those who believe not in Allah, nor in the Last Day, nor forbid that which has been forbidden by Allah and His Messenger, and those who acknowledge not the religion of truth among the People of the Scripture,) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This honorable Ayah was revealed with the order to fight the People of the Book, after the pagans were defeated, the people entered Allah&#039;s religion in large numbers, and the Arabian Peninsula was secured under the Muslims&#039; control. Allah commanded His Messenger to fight the People of the Scriptures, Jews and Christians, on the ninth year of Hijrah, and he prepared his army to fight the Romans and called the people to Jihad announcing his intent and destination. The Messenger sent his intent to various Arab areas around Al-Madinah to gather forces, and he collected an army of thirty thousand. Some people from Al-Madinah and some hypocrites, in and around it, lagged behind, for that year was a year of drought and intense heat. The Messenger of Allah marched, heading towards Ash-Sham to fight the Romans until he reached Tabuk, where he set camp for about twenty days next to its water resources. He then prayed to Allah for a decision and went back to Al-Madinah because it was a hard year and the people were weak, as we will mention, Allah willing.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scholars===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;plainlinks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Al-Suyuti Imam Al-Suyuti]&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; (c. 1445-1505 AD) was a famous Egyptian writer, religious scholar, juristic expert and teacher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Suyuti, Durr al-Manthur(Beirut Edition), vol. 3, p. 228|Fight those who don&#039;t believe in God nor in the Last Day [Unless they believe in the Prophet God bless him and grant him peace] nor hold what is forbidden that which God and His emissary have forbidden [e.g., wine] nor embrace the true faith [which is firm, and abrogates other faiths, i.e., the Islamic religion] from among [for distinguishing] those who were given the Book [i.e., the Jews and Christians] unless they give the head-tax [i.e., the annual taxes imposed on them] &#039;&#039;(/&#039;an yadin/)&#039;&#039; humbly submissive, and obedient to Islam&#039;s rule.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Suyuti, &#039;&#039;Durr al-Manthur&#039;&#039; ... (Beirut, n.d.), vol. 3, p. 228, where Suyuti quotes various traditions.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
Al Azhar University Scholar, Dr. M. Sa’id Ramadan Al-Buti:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Dr. M. Sa’id Ramadan Al-Buti - &amp;quot;Jurisprudence of Muhammad’s Biography&amp;quot;, Pg. 135|&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The theory that our religion is a peaceful and loving religion is a wrong theory...The Holy war as it is known in Islam is basically an offensive war, and it is the duty of all Muslims of every age, when the needed military power is available, because our prophet Muhammad said that he is ordered by Allah to fight all people until they say ‘No God but Allah,’ and he is his messenger...It is meaningless to talk about the holy war as only defensive, otherwise, what did the prophet mean when he said, &amp;quot;from now on even if they don’t invade you, you must invade them.&amp;quot;&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leader of the Afghan Jihad, &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;plainlinks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Abdullah_Yusuf_Azzam Abdullah Yusuf Azzam]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://www.islamicemirate.com/fiqh-jurisprudence/jihad/1544-offensive-jihad-vs-defensive-jihad.html%20IslamicEmirate.com Offensive Jihad Vs. Defensive Jihad]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Sheikh Abdullah Azzam|&amp;quot;Jihad Against the Kuffar is of two Types:  Offensive Jihad (where the enemy is attacked in his own territory) ... [and] Defensive Jihad. This is expelling the Kuffar from our land, and it is Fard Ayn [personal religious obligation on Muslim individuals], a compulsory duty upon all ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Where the Kuffar [infidels] are not gathering to fight the Muslims, the fighting becomes Fard Kifaya [religious obligation on Muslim society]  with the minimum requirement of appointing believers to guard borders, and the sending of an army at least once a year to terrorise the enemies of Allah. It is a duty of the Imam (Caliph) to assemble and send out an army unit into the land of war once or twice every year. Moreover, it is the responsibility of the Muslim population to assist him, and if he does not send an army he is in sin.- And the Ulama have mentioned that this type of jihad is for maintaining the payment of [[Jizyah|Jizya]]. The scholars of the principles of religion have also said: &amp;quot; Jihad is Daw&#039;ah [Islamic preaching] with a force, and is obligatory to perform with all available capabilities, until there remains only Muslims or people who submit to Islam.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[[Defence of the Muslim Lands|Defence of the Muslim Lands: The First Obligation After Iman]] - Abdullah Azzam&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;plainlinks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Taymiyyah Ibn Taymiyyah]&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; (1263 - 1328) was a famous Islamic scholar, theologian and logician. As a member of the school founded by Ibn Hanbal, he sought the return of Islam to its sources, the Qur&#039;an and the Sunnah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Ibn Taymiyyah, ‘Governance According to Allaah’s Law in Reforming&lt;br /&gt;
the Ruler and his Flock’|The penalties that the &#039;&#039;Sharia&#039;&#039; has introduced for those who disobey God and his Messengers of two kinds: the punishment of those who are under the sway [of an imam], both individuals and collectivities, as has been mentioned before [in the chapter on criminal law], and, secondly, the punishment of recalcitrant groups, such as those that can only be brought under the sway of the Imam by a decisive fight. That then is the jihad against the unbelievers (kuffar), the enemies of God and His Messenger. For whoever has heard the summons of the Messenger of God, Peace be upon him, and has not responded to it must be fought, &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;until there is no Fitna and the religion of God&#039;s entirely&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; (K. 2:193, 8:39).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Excerpted from Rudolph Peters, &#039;&#039;[http://hss.fullerton.edu/comparative/jihad_relmora.pdf Jihad in Classical and Modern Islam]&#039;&#039; (Princeton, NJ: Markus Wiener, 1996), pp. 44-54.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Ibn Taymiyyah, ‘Governance According to Allaah’s Law in Reforming&lt;br /&gt;
the Ruler and his Flock’|&amp;quot;Since lawful warfare is essentially Jihad and since its aim is that religion is entirely for Allah and the word of Allah is uppermost, therefore, according to all Muslims, those who stand in the way of this aim must be fought.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;ibn Taymiyyah&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Shaykh ul-Islaam Taqi ud-Deen Ahmad ibn Taymiyyah - &#039;[http://www.fisabeelillah.org/books/manhaj/The-Religious-And-Moral-Doctrine-Of-Jihad.pdf The Religious and Moral Doctrine of Jihaad]&#039; - p.28, © Copyright 2001 Maktabah Al Ansaar Publications, ISBN: 0-9539847-5-3 &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahmad Sirhindi (d. 1624) was an Islamic scholar and a prominent Sufi. He is regarded as having rejuvenated Islam, due to which he is commonly called &amp;quot;Mujadid Alf Thani&amp;quot;, meaning &amp;quot;reviver of the second millennium&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||&#039;&#039;Shariat can be fostered through the sword.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Kufr&#039;&#039; and Islam are opposed to each other. The progress of one is possible only at the expense of the other and co-existences between these two contradictory faiths in unthinkable.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The honor of Islam lies in insulting &#039;&#039;kufr&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;kafirs&#039;&#039;. One who respects &#039;&#039;kafirs&#039;&#039;, dishonors the Muslims. To respect them does not merely mean honouring them and assigning them a seat of honor in any assembly, but it also implies keeping company with them or showing considerations to them. They should be kept at an arm&#039;s length like dogs. ... If some worldly business cannot be performed without them, in that case only a minimum of contact should be established with them but without taking them into confidence. The highest Islamic sentiment asserts that it is better to forego that worldly business and that no relationship should be established with the &#039;&#039;kafirs&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The real purpose in levying &#039;&#039;jizya&#039;&#039; on them is to humiliate them to such an extent that, on account of fear of &#039;&#039;jizya&#039;&#039;, they may not be able to dress well and to live in grandeur. They should constantly remain terrified and trembling. It is intended to hold them under contempt and to uphold the honor and might of Islam.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;. . .&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever a Jew is killed, it is for the benefit of Islam.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Excerpted from Saiyid Athar Abbas Rizvi, &#039;&#039;Muslim Revivalist Movements in Northern India in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries&#039;&#039; (Agra, Lucknow: Agra University, Balkrishna Book Co., 1965), pp.247-50; and Yohanan Friedmann, &#039;&#039;Shaykh Ahmad Sirhindi: An Outline of His Thought and a Study of His Image in the Eyes of Posterity&#039;&#039; (Montreal, Quebec: McGill University, Institute of Islamic Studies, 1971), pp. 73-74.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For further information, see: [[Qur&#039;an,_Hadith_and_Scholars:Scholars_on_Jihad|Scholars on Jihad]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hadith===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|1|8|387}}, See also: {{Bukhari|1|2|24}}|Narrated Anas bin Malik: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Allah&#039;s Apostle said, &amp;quot;I have been ordered to fight the people till they say: &#039;None has the right to be worshipped but Allah.&#039; And if they say so, pray like our prayers, face our Qibla and slaughter as we slaughter, &#039;&#039;&#039;then their blood and property will be sacred&#039;&#039;&#039; to us and we will not interfere with them except legally and their reckoning will be with Allah.&amp;quot; Narrated Maimun ibn Siyah that he asked Anas bin Malik, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;O Abu Hamza! &#039;&#039;&#039;What makes the life and property of a person sacred?&amp;quot; He replied, &amp;quot;Whoever says, &#039;None has the right to be worshipped but Allah&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, faces our Qibla during the prayers, prays like us and eats our slaughtered animal, then he is a Muslim, and has got the same rights and obligations as other Muslims have.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Sahih Bukhari, 5:59:435|&lt;br /&gt;
On the day of Al-Ahzab (i.e. clans) the Prophet said, (After this battle) we will go to attack them (i.e. the infidels) and they will not come to attack us.&amp;quot; [http://www.quranx.com/Hadith/Bukhari/USC-MSA/Volume-5/Book-59/Hadith-435 Sahih Bukhari, 5:59:435] }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Actions of the Khalifa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Khalid ibn al Walid&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following letter was written by Khalid, from his head-quarters in Babylonia, to the Persian monarch before invading it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||Submit to Islam and be safe. Or agree to the payment of the Jizya, and you and your people will be under our protection, else you will have only yourself to blame for the consequences, for I bring the men who desire death as ardently as you desire life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Khalid_ibn_al-Walid Tabari and History of the World], Volume IV Book XII. The Mohammedan Ascendency, page 463, by John Clark Ridpath, LL.D. 1910.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Umar ibn Al Khattab&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Umar ibn al-Khattab during the conquest of al-Basrah (636 CE)|Summon the people to God; those who respond to your call, accept it from them, but those who refuse must pay the poll tax out of humiliation and lowliness. If they refuse this, it is the sword without leniency. Fear God with regard to what you have been entrusted.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Al-Tabari, &#039;&#039;The History of al-Tabari (Ta&#039;rikh al rusul wa&#039;l-muluk)&#039;&#039;, vol. 12: &#039;&#039;The Battle of Qadissiyah and the Conquest of Syria and Palestine,&#039;&#039; trans. Yohanan Friedman (Albany: State University of New York Press, 1992), p. 167.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Abu Bakr as Siddiqi&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Tabari|You [Khosru and his people] should convert to Islam, and then you will be safe, for if you don&#039;t, you should know that I have come to you with an army of men that love death, as you love life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.nationalreview.com/comment/stalinsky200405240846.asp Dealing in Death] - Steven Stalinsky - National Review, May 24, 2004&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|9|84|59}}, See also: {{Bukhari|2|23|483}}|When the Prophet died and Abu Bakr became his successor and some of the Arabs reverted to disbelief, &#039;Umar said, &amp;quot;O Abu Bakr! How can you fight these people although Allah&#039;s Apostle said, &#039;I have been ordered to fight the people till they say: &#039;None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, &#039;and whoever said, &#039;None has the right to be worshipped but Allah&#039;, Allah will save his property and his life from me}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For further information, see: [[Invitations to Islam Prior to Violence]] and [[Qur&#039;an, Hadith and Scholars:Jizyah]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Cannot Kill Non-Combatants?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the hadith, Muhammad allowed the killing of women and children during nocturnal attacks (night raids). In the Seige of taif, Muhammad reportedly used Ballistics (catapults) against the enemy. When asked about the non-combatant woman and children being killed, he said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Muslim|19|4321}}, See also: {{Bukhari|4|52|256}}|&amp;quot;It is reported on the authority of Sa&#039;b b. Jaththama that the Prophet of Allah (may peace be upon him), when asked about the women and children of the polytheists being killed during the night raid, said: “They are from them”.&amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheikh Al Shuaybi says that Muhammad therefore (as is evident) acknowledged that non-combatants could be killed and allowed indiscriminate killings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://books.google.co.uk/books?id=WC_2AtmBOpEC&amp;amp;printsec=frontcover&amp;amp;source=gbs_v2_summary_r&amp;amp;cad=0#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false Jihad in classical and Modern Islam, Rudolph Peters, Pg.179]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Muslim cleric Omar Bakri Mohammed also referred to this hadith to justify why killing women and children is Islamic.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=5532956235787015675# Islam - A mufti explains, why Muhammad killed Women and Children]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is true that in other hadith, Muhammad forbade intentionally targeting woman and children. However, scholars have come to the logical conclusion that this was not because they were non-combatants, but because it is better to take them for slavery or exchange them for Muslim prisoners. As Muhammad took the Jewish woman and children of Banu Qurayza for slavery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Ibn Taymiyyah, ‘Governance According to Allaah’s Law in Reforming&lt;br /&gt;
the Ruler and his Flock’|Some [jurists] are of the opinion that all of them may be killed, on the mere ground that they are unbelievers, but they make an exception for women and children since they constitute &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;property for Muslims&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;ibn Taymiyyah&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scholars===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;plainlinks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Al-Ghazali Al-Ghazali]&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; (1058-1111) was a Persian jurist who contributed significantly to the development of Sufism and is one of the most celebrated scholars in the history of Islamic thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Al-Ghazali, Kitab al-Wagiz fi fiqh madhab al-imam al-Safi&#039;i|...[O]ne must go on jihad (i.e. razzias or raids) at least once a year ... one may use a catapult against them when they are in a fortress, &#039;&#039;&#039;even if among them are women and children&#039;&#039;&#039;. One may set fire to them and/or drown them. ... If a person of the &#039;&#039;ahl al-kitab&#039;&#039; [i.e. People of the Book] is enslaved, his marriage is revoked. ... One may cut down their trees. ... One must destroy their useless books. Jihadists may take as booty whatever they decide ... they may steal as much food as they need...&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Al-Ghazali&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Excerpted form &#039;&#039;[http://www.irfi.org/articles3/articles_4701_4800/why%20christians%20accepted%20greek%20natural%20philosophy,%20but%20muslims%20did%20nothtml.htm Kitab al-Wagiz fi fiqh madhab al-imam al-Safi&#039;i]&#039;&#039; (Beirut, 1979), pp. 186, 190-91, 199-200, 202-203. English translation by Dr. Michael Schub.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;plainlinks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Averroes Ibn Rushd (Averroes)]&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; (1126 - 1198) was a famous Andalusian-Arab master of Islamic law, philosopher, physician and mathematician. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Ibn Rushd, Bidayat al-Mudjtahid| As regards injury to the person, that is, the slaying of the enemy, &#039;&#039;&#039;the Moslems agree that in times of war, all adult, able bodied, unbelieving males may be slain&#039;&#039;&#039;. ...&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt; There is controversy about the question whether it is allowed to slay hermits who have retired from the world, the blind, the chronically ill and the insane, those who are old and unable to fight any longer, peasants, and &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Excerpted from &#039;&#039;Bidayat al-Mudjtahid&#039;&#039;, in Rudolph Peters, &#039;&#039;Jihad in Medieval and Modern Islam: The Chapters on Jihad from Averroes&#039; Legal Handbook &amp;quot;Bidayat al-mudjtahid,&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; trans. and annotated by Rudolph Peters (Leiden: Brill, 1977), pp. 9-25.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following Q&amp;amp;A is taken from the Arabic section of Islam Online.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Is it permissible to kill civilians in Israel through martyrdom operations which are carried out by Palestinians in defense of their land?&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.islamonline.net/servlet/Satellite?pagename=IslamOnline-Arabic-Ask_Scholar/FatwaA/FatwaA&amp;amp;cid=1122528609048 Jews have killed civilians in the martyrdom operations in Palestine]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Sheikh Faisal Mawlawi, Islam Online, January 23, 2002|2=&lt;br /&gt;
The Jews living inside the occupied territory and those who carry Israeli citizenship are all participants in the aggression against us, and it is our right to combat all of them.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adding on &amp;quot;…the Prophet (PBUH) was killed by a Jewish woman from the Bani Qurayzah (a Jewish tribe from Medina). Since she was killed by a Muslim man, it became a rule that it was permissible to kill all the killers among the Jewish women in our country of Palestine, without hesitation.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Killing Muslim civilians (theory of tattarus) via the use of them as human shields.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||The debate has been triggered by the killing of large numbers of Muslims, including women and children, by Islamist insurgents in Iraq. Are such acts permissible? Judging by fatwas (religious opinions) and articles by Muslim theologians and commentators, the Islamic ummah (community) is divided on the issue. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those who believe that killing innocent people, including Muslims, is justified in certain cases, base their opinion on the principle of tattarrus. The word, which originally meant &amp;quot;dressing up,&amp;quot; was first used as a religious term in the book &amp;quot;Al-Mustasfa&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;The Place of Purification&amp;quot;) by Abu-Hamed al-Ghazali (d.1127), to mean &amp;quot;using ordinary Muslims as human shields for Islamic combatants against infidel fighters.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;. . .&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Initially, al-Qaradawi had ruled that only three categories of unarmed individuals could be killed: apostates, who have turned their back to Islam; homosexuals, who &amp;quot;dirty&amp;quot; the pure society — and Israelis, including unborn children, who could grow up to join the Jewish army. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, however, al-Qaradawi has expanded his doctrine to &#039;&#039;&#039;allow for the killing of innocent Muslims in Iraq&#039;&#039;&#039;. His argument is stark: What matters is the broader interest of the Islamic ummah which could, under certain circumstances, necessitate operations in which Muslim civilians lose their lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;That position is supported by several Saudi theologians&#039;&#039;&#039;, including Hammoud al-Uqalla, Ali al-Khudhair, Nasser al-Fahd, Ahmad al-Khalidi and Safar al-Hawali. Their argument is that the broader interest of the ummah requires the expulsion of the U.S.-led forces from Iraq and that the killing of innocent Iraqis in whatever numbers is of no concern to the combatants, whose place in paradise is assured. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other Saudi theologians, including Abu-Muhammad al-Maqdasi and Abu-Basir al-Tartussi, go further and apply tattarrus to situations where no &amp;quot;infidel&amp;quot; troops are present.&#039;&#039;&#039; Thus they justify the killing of innocent Muslim Saudis in Saudi Arabia because, they claim, such actions could lead to the establishment of a &amp;quot;truly Islamic regime.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Robert Spencer - [http://www.jihadwatch.org/2005/06/sheikhs-debate-whether-killing-muslim-non-combatants-is-permissible.html Sheikhs debate whether killing Muslim non-combatants is permissible] - Jihad Watch, June 11, 2005&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qur&#039;an - Disbelief (al-Fitnah) is Worse Than Killing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Verse 2:217&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|2|217}}|To turn men away from Allah, and to disbelieve in Him ...is a greater with Allah; for Al-Fitna/Disbelief/ Treason is worse than killing }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Explanation of verse 2:217&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=2&amp;amp;tid=5008 Shirk is worse than Killing]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir Ibn Kathir|2=Since Jihad involves killing and shedding the blood of men, Allah indicated that these men (the non muslims who are killed) are committing disbelief in Allah, associating with Him (in the worship) and hindering from His path, and this is a much greater evil and more disastrous than killing. Abu Malik commented about what Allah said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(And Al-Fitnah is worse than killing.) Meaning what you (disbelievers) are committing is much worse than killing.&#039;&#039; Abu Al-`Aliyah, Mujahid, Sa`id bin Jubayr, `Ikrimah, Al-Hasan, Qatadah, Ad-Dahhak and Ar-Rabi` bin Anas said that what Allah said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(And Al-Fitnah is worse than killing.) &amp;quot;Shirk (polytheism) is worse than killing.}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This verse was revealed when a non-Muslim non-combatant was killed in the events of the Nakhla Raid. It was revealed to justify the killing of the non combatant, because non-Muslims do Fitnah... this is a graver crime in the eyes of Allah...than killing the non-combatant disbelievers &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://mercytomankind.net/TheLifeOfMohamedDir/AbdullahIbnJahshRaid.html Abdullah ibn Jaish -  Life of Mohamed (Sirah), Non combatants]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; [[Osama Bin Laden]] also used this in his interviews to justify killing non-combatants.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.jihadunspun.com/intheatre_internal.php?article=109033&amp;amp;list=/home.php Sheikh Osama bin Laden’s speech to the people of Pakistan] - Translated From Urdu By Ahmed Al-Marid, September 26, 2007&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Can Only Fight Those Who Fight You?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Verse===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|2|190}}|Fight in the cause of Allah those who fight you, but do not transgress limits; for Allah loveth not transgressors.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Meaning===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This verse has been [[Abrogation|abrogated]] by verses from chapter nine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://quran.com/2/190 Surat Al-Baqarah (The Cow) 2:190]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir al-Jalalayn|this stipulation was abrogated by the verse of barā’a, ‘immunity’ [Q. 9:1], or by His saying [below]:}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.qtafsir.com/index.php?option=com_content&amp;amp;task=view&amp;amp;id=235&amp;amp;Itemid= The Command to fight Those Who fight Muslims and killing Them wherever They are found]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir Ibn Kathir|2=(And fight in the way of Allah those who fight you,)&lt;br /&gt;
Abu Al-`Aliyah said, &amp;quot;This was the first Ayah about fighting that was revealed in Al-Madinah. Ever since it was revealed, Allah&#039;s Messenger &#039;&#039;&#039;used to&#039;&#039;&#039; fight only those who fought him and avoid non-combatants. Later, Surat Bara&#039;ah (chapter 9 in the Qur&#039;an) was revealed.&amp;quot; `Abdur-Rahman bin Zayd bin Aslam said similarly, then he said that this was later &#039;&#039;&#039;abrogated by the Ayah&#039;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Best Jihad is The Inner Struggle?==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main|Lesser vs Greater Jihad}}&lt;br /&gt;
===Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea that their is a greater and lesser jihad originated from the 11&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;th&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; century book, The History of Baghdad, by the Islamic scholar al-Khatib al-Baghdadiis, by way of Yahya ibn al &#039;Ala&#039;, who said, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||We were told by Layth, on the authority of &#039;Ata&#039;, on the authority of Abu Rabah, on the authority of Jabir, who said, &#039;The Prophet (salallaahu &#039;alayhee wa sallam) returned from one of his battles, and thereupon told us, &#039;You have arrived with an excellent arrival, you have come from the Lesser Jihad to the Greater Jihad - the striving of a servant (of Allah) against his desires.&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Fayd al-Qadir vol.4 pg. 511&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This hadith does not appear in any of the famous hadith books (Sahih Bukhari, Muslim, Dawud, Tirmidhi), and can be easily refuted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scholars===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Dr. Abdullah Yusuf Azzam&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://www.religioscope.com/info/doc/jihad/azzam_caravan_6_conclusion.htm Conclusion]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Imam Abdullah Azzam, Join the Caravan|&amp;quot;is in fact a false, fabricated hadith which has no basis. It is only a saying of Ibrahim Ibn Abi `Abalah, one of the Successors, and it contradicts textual evidence and reality....The word &amp;quot;jihad&amp;quot;, when mentioned on its own, only means combat with weapons, as was mentioned by Ibn Rushd, and upon this the four Imams have agreed.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Ibn Taymiyahh&#039;&#039;&#039; (also known as Shaykh ul-Islam to Muslim clerics)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||&amp;quot;There is a Hadith related by a group of people which states that the Prophet [peace be upon him] said after the battle of Tabuk: &#039;We have returned from Jihad Asghar [lesser jihad] to Jihad Akbar [greater jihad].&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;This hadith has no source, nobody whomsoever in the field of Islamic Knowledge has narrated it.&#039;&#039;&#039; Jihad against the disbelievers is the most noble of actions, and moreover it is the most important action for the sake of mankind.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibn Taymiyahh, [http://www.peacewithrealism.org/jihad/jihad03.htm Al Furqan], Pg 44-45&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Ibn Baaz&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Shaykh `Abdul-`Azeez Bin Baz, Fatawa Islamiyah Vol:8 p. 24|&#039;&#039;Question: Is Jihad in the way of Allah the same level regardless of whether it is with one&#039;s life, wealth , or supplication , even if somebody is cabable of the type that involves one&#039;s life?&lt;br /&gt;
Answer:&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are different kinds of jihad - with one&#039;s self, wealth, supplication, teaching, giving guidance, or helping others in good in any form.The highest form of jihad, however, is with one&#039;s life (the intent here is not suicide, for that is forbidden in Islam), then comes Jihad with one&#039;s wealth and jihad with teaching and guidance, and in this way Da&#039;wah is a form of jihad, but jihad with one&#039;s life is the highest form.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Egyptian, &#039;&#039;&#039;Dr. Muhammad Amin&#039;&#039;&#039; says about those who believe this hadith:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Path of Islamic Propagation|“Such people find contentment and comfort in this way, while in reality they only deceive their weak souls, for the true values of the deeds are entirely the opposite.” }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Ibn Hajar al-`Asqalani&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Hajar al Asqalani, Tasdid al-qaws, see also Kashf al-Khafaa’ (no.1362)| &amp;quot;This saying is widespread and it is a saying by Ibrahim ibn Ablah according to Nisa&#039;i in al-Kuna. Ghazali mentions it in the Ihya&#039; and al-`Iraqi said that Bayhaqi related it on the authority of Jabir and said: There is weakness in its chain of transmission.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.sunnah.org/tasawwuf/jihad004.html Jihad Al Akbar] - As-Sunnah Foundation of America, from Shaykh Hisham Kabbani&#039;s &amp;quot;Islamic Beliefs and Doctrine According to Ahl al-Sunna: A Repudiation of &amp;quot;Salafi&amp;quot; Innovations&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Al Bayhaqi&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote| Hajar ibn al Asqalani ’Kashf al-Khafaa’ (no.1362)|Its chain of narration is weak.  Ibn Hajr said that this was a saying of Ibraaheem bin Abee Ablah, a Taabi’ee, and not a Ahaadeeth of the Messenger (SAW). &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Dr. Suhaib Hassan - [http://www.thereligionislam.com/islamicideology/scienceofhadith.htm The Science of Hadith] - TheReligionIslam&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://islam.worldofislam.info/index.php?option=com_content&amp;amp;view=article&amp;amp;id=729:qwe-have-returned-from-the-lesser-jihad-to-the-greater-jihad-jihad-un-nafs-jihad-ul-akbarq&amp;amp;catid=129&amp;amp;Itemid=63 Be Aware - Da&#039;eef (weak), mawdoo’ (fabricated) hadeeth] - World of Islam Portal, May 10, 2008&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Mufti Zar Wali Khan&#039;&#039;&#039; (who is given the title Sheikh ul hadith) mentioned in his [http://ahsanululoom.com/ Dora Tafsir] that this hadith was fabricated by Sufis.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Wazir Allah Khan - [http://www.sunniforum.com/forum/showthread.php?51913-Hadith-authenticity-lesser-jihad-to-greater-jihad&amp;amp;daysprune=-1 Hadith authenticity - lesser jihad to greater jihad] - SunniForums&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qur&#039;an===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This fabricated hadith, goes against the Qur&#039;an.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|4|95}}|&amp;quot;Those believers who sit back &#039;&#039;&#039;are not equal to those who perform Jihad&#039;&#039;&#039; in the Path of Allah with their wealth and their selves. Allah has favored those who perform Jihad with their wealth and their selves by degrees over those who sit back. To both (groups) has Allah promised good, but Allah has favored the mujahideen with a great reward, by ranks from Him, and with Forgiveness, over those who sit back. And Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most-Merciful.&amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hadith===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Saheeh Bukhari 4/45|&amp;quot;It was asked, &#039;Oh messenger of Allah!, which of makind is most excellent?&#039;. He (Sallallahu alyhi wa salam) replied: &amp;quot;A believer who strives in the path of God with his self and his wealth.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Join the caravan&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Referenced by Abdullah Yusuf Azzam in &amp;quot;[http://www.scribd.com/doc/23785709/Join-The-Caravan Join the caravan]&amp;quot; pg 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Saheeh related by Ibn Ade and Ibn Asakir from Abu Hurayrah 4/6165. Sahih al Jaami as Sagheer no. 4305|Standing for an hour in the ranks of battle is better than standing in prayer for sixty years.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Join the caravan&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Saheeh al Bukhari 4/50 , agreed upon|&amp;quot;A morning or evening spent in the path of Allah is better than the world and all it contains&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Join the caravan&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Muwatta|21|21|1.4}}|&amp;quot;Shall I tell you who has the best degree among people? A man who takes the rein of his horse to do jihad in the way of Allah}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jihad is not obligatory?==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main|Jihad is Compulsory (Fard)}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Hanafi Fiqh&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||Ibn Aabidin said: &amp;quot;Jihad becomes Fard Ayn if the enemy attacks one of the borders of the Muslims, and it becomes Fard Ayn upon those close by. For those who are far away, it is Fard Kifaya, if their assistance is not required. If they are needed, perhaps because those nearby the attack cannot resist the enemy, or are indolent and do not fight Jihad, then it becomes Fard Ayn upon those behind them, like the obligation to pray and fast. There is no room for them to leave it. If they too are unable, then it becomes Fard Ayn upon those behind them, and so on in the same manner until the jihad becomes Fard Ayn upon the whole Ummah of Islam from the East to the West&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
And the following have like Fatawa: Al Kassani, Ibn Najim and Ibn Hammam.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Islamic Emirate&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[http://www.islamicemirate.com/fiqh-jurisprudence/jihad/1544-offensive-jihad-vs-defensive-jihad.html Offensive Jihad Vs. Defensive Jihad] - Islamic Emirate Online, The Fiqh Department&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Maliki Fiqh&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||In Hashiyat ad Dussuqi it is stated: Jihad becomes Fard Ayn upon a surprise attack by the enemy. Dussuqi said: &amp;quot;Wherever this happens, jihad immediately becomes Fard Ayn upon everybody, even women, slaves and children, and they march out even if their guardians, husbands and creditors forbid them to.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Islamic Emirate&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Shafi&#039;i Fiqh&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||In the Nihayat al Mahtaj by Ramli: &amp;quot;If they approach one of our lands and the distance between them and us becomes less than the distance permitting the shortening of prayers, then the people of that territory must defend it and it becomes Fard Ayn even upon the people for whom there is usually no jihad; the poor, the children, the slaves, the debtor and the women.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Islamic Emirate&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Hanbali Fiqh&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||In Al Mughni by Ibn al Qadamah: &amp;quot;Jihad becomes Fard Ayn in three situations:&lt;br /&gt;
1) If the two sides meet in battle and they approach each other.&lt;br /&gt;
2) If the Kuffar enter a land, jihad becomes Fard Ayn upon its people.&lt;br /&gt;
3) If the Imam calls a people to march forward it is obligatory upon them to&lt;br /&gt;
march forward.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Islamic Emirate&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==If They Incline Towards Peace, You Must Incline Towards Peace?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Verse===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|8|61}}|But if the enemy incline towards peace, do thou (also) incline towards peace, and trust in Allah: for He is One that heareth and knoweth (all things).}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Meaning===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In both the Tafsir Ibn Abbas and Tafsir al-Jalalayn, it states that according to Ibn ‘Abbās (Muhammad&#039;s Cousin) verse 8:61 has been replaced ([[Abrogation (Naskh)|abrogated]]) by another well known verse. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://quran.com/8/61 Surat Al-&#039;Anfāl (The Spoils of War) 8:61]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir al-Jalalayn|‘This has been abrogated by the “sword verse” [Q. 9:5]’}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And here is that verse in full.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|9|5}}|But when the forbidden months are past, then &#039;&#039;&#039;fight and slay the Pagans wherever ye find them, an seize them, beleaguer them, and lie in wait for them in every stratagem (of war)&#039;&#039;&#039;; but if they repent, and establish regular prayers and practise regular charity, then open the way for them: for Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Notice that it says &amp;quot;if they &#039;&#039;&#039;repent, and establish regular prayers&#039;&#039;&#039; and practise regular charity, then open the way for them&amp;quot;. The only way a non-believer can repent and establish regular prayers, is by converting to Islam. Muhammad also said, fighting must go on even after it stops.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.qtafsir.com/index.php?option=com_content&amp;amp;task=view&amp;amp;id=2035&amp;amp;Itemid=103 The Command to strike the Enemies&#039; Necks]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir Ibn Kathir|2=(Until the war lays down its burden.) Mujahid said:&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;Until `Isa bin Maryam (peace be upon him) descends. It seems as if he derived this opinion from the Prophet&#039;s saying, There will always be a group of my Ummah victorious upon the truth, until the last of them fight against Ad-Dajjal&#039;&#039;&#039;.) Imam Ahmad recorded from Jubayr bin Nufayr who reported from Salamah bin Nufayl that he went to the Messenger of Allah and said, &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;I have let my horse go, and thrown down my weapon, for the war has ended. There is no more fighting. Then the Prophet said to him, Now the time of fighting has come.&#039;&#039;&#039; There will always be a group of my Ummah dominant over others.&#039;&#039;&#039; Allah will turn the hearts of some people away (from the truth), so they (that group) will fight against them&#039;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scholars===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Abdullah Yusuf Azzam&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://www.religioscope.com/info/doc/jihad/azzam_caravan_1_foreword.htm  Join The Caravan, p.9]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Imam Abdullah Azzam|&amp;quot;Jihad and the rifle alone. NO negotiations, NO conferences and NO dialogue.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://www.religioscope.com/info/doc/jihad/azzam_caravan_1_foreword.htm  Join The Caravan, p.20]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Imam Abdullah Azzam|&amp;quot;So, if the fighting stops, the disbelievers will dominate, and fitnah, which is Shirk (polytheism), will spread.&amp;quot;}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Ibn Taymiyyah&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Ibn Taymiyyah, ‘Governance According to Allaah’s Law in Reforming the Ruler and his Flock’|&amp;quot;It is the consensus of the scholars of this Ummah that if part of the religion is Allah&#039;s and other part is not, &#039;&#039;&#039;fighting must go on&#039;&#039;&#039; until the entire religion is Allah&#039;s&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;ibn Taymiyyah&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Suicide Bombing is Not Allowed in Jihad?==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main|Shahid}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While some are against it, many scholars such as Yusuf al-Qaradawi and Zakir Naik claim suicide bombing is permitted in Islam. [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JtZxNqxpb8s Click here] to watch an explanation by Zakir Naik in one of his lectures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below is a fatwa issued by Sheikh Yusuf Al-Qaradawi, discussing the reasons why it is permissible for women to participate in &amp;quot;Martyr Operations&amp;quot; (e.g. suicide bombings).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.islamonline.net/servlet/Satellite?pagename=IslamOnline-English-Ask_Scholar/FatwaE/FatwaE&amp;amp;cid=1119503545134 Palestinian Women Carrying Out Martyr Operations]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Sheikh Yusuf Al-Qaradawi, IslamOnline, November 6, 2006 |2=Women’s participation in the martyr operations carried out in Palestine – given the status of the land as an occupied territory, in addition to a lot of sacrilegious acts perpetrated by the Jews against the sanctuaries – is one of the most praised acts of worship. Also, the act is a form of martyrdom in the Cause of Allah, and it entitles them, Insha’ Allah, to the same reward earned by their male counterparts who also die in the Cause of Allah.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;. . .&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The martyr operations is the greatest of all sorts of Jihad in the Cause of Allah. A martyr operation is carried out by a person who sacrifices himself, deeming his life less value than striving in the Cause of Allah, in the cause of restoring the land and preserving the dignity. To such a valorous attitude applies the following Qur’anic verse: “And of mankind is he who would sell himself, seeking the pleasure of Allah; and Allah hath compassion on (His) bondmen.” (Al-Baqarah: 207)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But a clear distinction has to be made here between martyrdom and suicide. Suicide is an act or instance of killing oneself intentionally out of despair, and finding no outlet except putting an end to one’s life. On the other hand, martyrdom is a heroic act of choosing to suffer death in the Cause of Allah, and that’s why it’s considered by most Muslim scholars as one of the greatest forms of Jihad.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;. . .&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
In the same vein, the public welfare should be given priority to the personal one, in the sense that if there is a contradiction between the private right and the public one, the latter must be given first priority for it concerns the interest of the whole Ummah. Given all this, I believe a woman can participate in this form of Jihad according to her own means and condition. Also, the organizers of these martyr operations can benefit from some believing women as they may do, in some cases, what is impossible for men to do.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below is an excerpt taken from a fatwa by Muslim scholar Sheikh al-Uyayri, explaining in depth why suicide bombings and killing of civilians (including Muslims) via the use of them as &amp;quot;human shields&amp;quot; is permissible in Islam. Due to space (the fatwa is fifteen pages in length) we cannot quote it here in its entirety, but we strongly urge you to take your time and read it. Referencing the Qur&#039;an and hadith, this piece is enlightening.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[[The Islamic Ruling on the Permissibility of Martyrdom Operations]]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Sheikh al-Uyayri|We have arrived at the conclusion that martyrdom operations are permissible, and in fact &#039;&#039;&#039;the Mujahid who is killed in them is better than one who is killed fighting in the ranks&#039;&#039;&#039;, for there are gradations even among martyrs, corresponding to their role, action effort and risk undertaken. Then, we explained how martyrdom operations are the least costly to the Mujahideen and most detrimental to the enemy. We have heard, as you must have, that &#039;&#039;&#039;most scholars today permit such operations; at least 30 Fatawa have been issued to this effect&#039;&#039;&#039;. We explained how this issue is derived from the issue of plunging single-handedly into the enemy ranks; something which is praiseworthy by the agreement of jurists. We then further stated that we preferred the view that such an action is permissible even if martyrdom is the only goal, although it is certainly not the optimal practice. Martyrdom operations should not be carried out unless certain conditions are met:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. One&#039;s intention is sincere and pure - to raise the Word of Allah. &amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
2. One is reasonably sure that the desired effect cannot be achieved by any other means which would guarantee preservation of his life. &amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
3. One is reasonably sure that loss will be inflicted on the enemy, or they will be frightened, or the Muslims will be emboldened. &amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
4. One should consult with war strategy experts, and especially with the amber of war, for otherwise he may upset plan and alert the enemy to their presence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the first condition is absent, the deed is worthless, but if it is satisfied while some others are lacking, then it is not the best thing, but this does not necessarily mean the Mujahid is not shaheed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;We also explained how causing a death carries the same verdict as actual killing. Hence one who plunges without armour into the enemy ranks, being certain of death, just like one who engages in a martyrdom operation, is effectively causing his own death, but they are praiseworthy because of the circumstances and intention, and hence are not considered to have committed suicide.&#039;&#039;&#039; We also clarified that [according to the majority] the identity of the killer does not have an effect on whether the Mujahid will be considered shaheed. This dispels the wavering arising from the fact that the Mujahid is taking his own life. Thus, such operations could take on any of the five Shar`i verdicts depending on intention and circumstances. Finally, we clarified that taking one&#039;s own life is not always blameworthy; rather it is contingent on the motives behind it. So, we conclude that one who kills himself because of his strong faith and out of love for Allah and the Prophet, and in the interests of the religion, is praiseworthy.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Terrorism is Not Allowed in Jihad?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qur&#039;an===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Allah casts terror into the disbelievers by the hands of the Muslims.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Verse 8:12&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|8|12}}|I am with you, therefore make firm those who believe. I will cast terror into the hearts of those who disbelieve. Therefore strike off their heads and strike off every fingertip of them.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Explanation of verse 8:12&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://quran.com/8/12 Surat Al-&#039;Anfāl (The Spoils of War) 8:12]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir al-Jalalayn|2=When your Lord inspired the angels, with whom He reinforced the Muslims, [saying]: ‘I am with you, with assistance and victorious help, so make the believers stand firm, by helping [them] and giving [them] good tidings. I shall cast terror, fear, into the hearts of the disbelievers; so smite above the necks, that is, the heads, and smite of them every finger!’, that is, [smite] the extremities of their hands and feet: thus, when one of them went to strike an disbeliever’s head, it would roll off before his sword reached it.&amp;quot;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Verse 8:60&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|8|60}}|Against them make ready your strength to the utmost of your power, including steeds of war, to strike terror into (the hearts of) the enemies, of Allah and your enemies}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Explanation of verse 8:60&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=8&amp;amp;tid=20453 Making Preparations for War to strike Fear in the Hearts of the Enemies of Allah]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir ibn Kathir|2=(to threaten), or &#039;&#039;&#039;to strike fear&#039;&#039;&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(the enemy of Allah and your enemy), the disbelievers,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(and others besides them), such as Bani Qurayzah, according to Mujahid, or persians, according to As-Suddi.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://quran.com/8/60 Surat Al-&#039;Anfāl (The Spoils of War) 8:60]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir al-Jalalayn|2=Make ready for them, for fighting them, whatever force you can, the Prophet (s) said that this refers to ‘archers’, as reported by Muslim, and of horses tethered (ribāt is a verbal noun, meaning, ‘restraining them [for use] in the way of God’) that thereby you may &#039;&#039;&#039;dismay, terrify, the enemy of God and your enemy&#039;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hadith and Islamic Sources===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|52|220}}, See also: {{Muslim|4|1062}}, {{Muslim|4|1063}}, {{Muslim|4|1066}}, and {{Muslim|4|1067}}|Narrated Abu Huraira: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Allah&#039;s Apostle said, &amp;quot;I have been sent with the shortest expressions bearing the widest meanings, and I have been made victorious with terror (cast in the hearts of the enemy), and while I was sleeping, the keys of the treasures of the world were brought to me and put in my hand.&amp;quot; Abu Huraira added: Allah&#039;s Apostle has left the world and now you, people, are bringing out those treasures (i.e. the Prophet did not benefit by them).}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Tabari VIII 129|After the Messenger had finished with the Khaybar Jews, &#039;&#039;&#039;Allah cast terror into the hearts of the Jews in Fadak&#039;&#039;&#039; when they received news of what Allah had brought upon Khaybar. Fadak became the exclusive property of Allah’s Messenger.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Tabari IX 42|We have been dealt a situation from which there is no escape. You have seen what Muhammad has done. Arabs have submitted to him and we do not have the strength to fight. You know that no herd is safe from him. And &#039;&#039;&#039;no one even dares go outside for fear of being terrorized.&#039;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scholars on Terrorism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Ziauddin Barani&#039;&#039;&#039; (1285 - 1357 AD)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Ziauddin Barani - Fatawa-i Jahandari|Musalmans will be favored and honored; infidels and men of bad faith will be faced with destitution and disgrace; the orders of the unlawful fate and the opposed creeds will be erased; the laws of the shari&#039;at will be enforced on the seventy-two communities; and the enemies of God and the Prophet, will be &#039;&#039;&#039;condemned, banished, repudiated, and terrorized&#039;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Dr. Yusuf Azzam&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://www.islamicemirate.com/fiqh-jurisprudence/jihad/1544-offensive-jihad-vs-defensive-jihad.html%20IslamicEmirate.com Offensive Jihad Vs. Defensive Jihad]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Sheikh Abdullah Azzam|2=&amp;quot;Jihad Against the Kuffar is of two Types:  Offensive Jihad (where the enemy is attacked in his own territory) ... [and] Defensive Jihad. This is expelling the Kuffar from our land, and it is Fard Ayn [personal religious obligation on Muslim individuals], a compulsory duty upon all ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Where the Kuffar [infidels] are not gathering to fight the Muslims, the fighting becomes Fard Kifaya [religious obligation on Muslim society]  with the minimum requirement of appointing believers to guard borders, and the sending of an army at least once a year to &#039;&#039;&#039;terrorise the enemies of Allah&#039;&#039;&#039;. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sheikh Abdullah Azzam (Shaheed) - [[Defence of the Muslim Lands|Defence of the Muslim Lands: The First Obligation After Iman]] - Chapter 1&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For further information, see: [[Qur&#039;an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammad and Terrorism]] and [[If Anyone Slew a Person|If Anyone Slew a Person (Qur&#039;an 5:32)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Need a Caliphate or Imam to Participate in Jihad?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Shafi&#039;i Fiqh&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Reliance of the Traveller: The Classic Manual of Islamic Sacred Law Umdat Al-Salik|&lt;br /&gt;
o9.0 (O: Jihad means to war against non-Muslims, and is etymologically derived from the word mujahada, signifying warfare to establish the religion.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;o9.1 Jihad is a communal obligation (def: c3.2). When enough people perform it to successfully accomplish it, it is no longer obligatory upon others.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;o9.8 The caliph makes war upon Jews, Christians, and Zoroastrians [kafirs] (N: provided he has first invited them to enter Islam in faith and practice, and if they will not, then invited them to enter the social order of Islam by paying the non-Muslim poll tax (jizya, def: o11.4) - which is the significance of their paying it, not the money itself-while remaining in their ancestral regions) (O: and the war continues) until they become Muslim or else pay the non-Muslim poll tax (O: in accordance with the word of Allah Most High.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;(&#039;&#039;&#039;A: though if there is no caliph (def: o25), no permission is required&#039;&#039;&#039;).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Ibn Lulu Ibn Al-Naqib, translated by Noah Ha Mim Keller - [http://www.amazon.com/Reliance-Traveller-Classic-Islamic-Al-Salik/dp/0915957728 Reliance of the Traveller: The Classic Manual of Islamic Sacred Law Umdat Al-Salik] - Published by Amana Corporation; Revised edition (July 1, 1997), ISBN-13: 978-0915957729&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Hanbali Fiqh&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||In Al Mughni by Ibn al Qadamah: &amp;quot;Jihad becomes Fard Ayn in three situations:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) If the two sides meet in battle and they approach each other.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
2) If the Kuffar enter a land, jihad becomes Fard Ayn upon its people.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
3) If the Imam calls a people to march forward it is obligatory upon them to&lt;br /&gt;
march forward.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Islamic Emirate&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first two points do not mention anything about an Imam or caliphate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For further information, see: [[Jihad is Compulsory (Fard)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Need Permission From Parents to Participate in Jihad?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Ibn Taymiyyah|&amp;quot;If the enemy enters a Muslim land, there is no doubt that it is obligatory for the closest and then the next closest to repel him, because the Muslim lands are like one land. &#039;&#039;&#039;It is obligatory to march to the territory even without the permission of parents or creditor&#039;&#039;&#039;, and narrations reported by Ahmad are clear on this.&amp;quot; This situation is known as the General March.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Islamic Emirate&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Jihad which needs permission of parents is the offensive one where you invade non-Muslim land.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.islamonline.net/servlet/Satellite?pagename=IslamOnline-English-Ask_Scholar/FatwaE/FatwaE&amp;amp;cid=1119503543898 Obtaining Parents&#039; Permission to Participate in Jihad]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Fatwa, Islam Online, April 8, 2003|2=&#039;&#039;&#039;When Jihad is an individual obligation upon Muslims then parents permission is not required&#039;&#039;&#039;. As for non-obligatory Jihad in which one participates voluntarily, one has to seek the permission of his parents to it. Al-Bukhari reported on the authority of `Abdullah ibn `Amr: A man came to the Prophet asking his permission to take part in Jihad. The Prophet asked him, &amp;quot;Are your parents alive?&amp;quot; He replied in the affirmative. The Prophet said to him, &amp;quot;Then exert yourself in their service.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==It is Forbidden to Cut Down Trees in Jihad?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qur&#039;an===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Previously Muhammad forbade his followers from cutting trees but then he changed his mind after a new revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|59|5}}|What you O Muslims cut down of a palm tree of the enemy or you left it standing on its stem it was by the Leave of Allah, and in order that He might disgrace the Fasiqun(the rebellious, the disobent to Allah)&#039; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hadith===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Muslim|19|4324}}|It is narrated on the authority of &#039;Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) ordered the date-palms of &#039;&#039;&#039;Banu Nadir to be burnt and cut&#039;&#039;&#039;. These palms were at Buwaira. Qutaibah and Ibn Rumh in their versions of the tradition have added: So Allah, the Glorious and Exalted, revealed the verse:&amp;quot; Whatever trees you have cut down or left standing on their trunks, it was with the permission of Allah so that He may disgrace the evil-doers&amp;quot; (lix. 5).}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|1|8|420}}, See also: {{Bukhari|5|58|269}}, and {{Muslim|4|1068}}|Narrated Anas: ... The Prophet ordered that the graves of the pagans be dug out and the unleveled land be level led and the &#039;&#039;&#039;date-palm trees be cut down&#039;&#039;&#039; . (So all that was done). They aligned these cut date-palm trees towards the Qibla of the mosque (as a wall) and they also built two stone side-walls (of the mosque).}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Muslim|19|4326}}|&#039;Abdullah b. Umar reported that Allah&#039;s Apostle (may peace be upon him)&#039;&#039;&#039; burnt the date-palms of Banu Nadir&#039;&#039;&#039;.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scholars===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=59&amp;amp;tid=53126 The Prophet Cut down the Date Trees of the Jews by the Leave of Allah]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir ibn Kathir|2=(What you cut down of the Linah, or you left them standing on their stems, it was by leave of Allah, and in order that He might disgrace the rebellious.) Linah is an especially good type of date tree. Abu `Ubaydah said that Linah is a different kind of dates than `Ajwah and Barni. Several others said that Linah refers to every type of date fruits, except for the `Ajwah (ripen dates), while Ibn Jarir said that it refers to all kinds of date trees. Ibn Jarir quoted Mujahid saying that it also includes the Buwayrah type. When the Messenger of Allah laid siege to Bani An-Nadir, to &#039;&#039;&#039;humiliate them and bring fear and terror to their hearts&#039;&#039;&#039;, he ordered their date trees to be cut down. Muhammad bin Ishaq narrated that Yazid bin Ruman, Qatadah and Muqatil bin Hayyan said, &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;Bani An-Nadir sent a message to the Messenger , saying that he used to outlaw mischief in the earth&#039;&#039;&#039;, so why did he order that their trees be cut down Allah sent down this honorable Ayah stating that whatever Linah was felled or left intact by the Muslims, has been done by His permission, will, leave and pleasure to humiliate and disgrace the enemy and degrade them.&#039;&#039; Mujahid said, &amp;quot;Some of the emigrants discouraged others from chopping down the date trees of Jews, saying that they were war spoils for Muslims. The Qur&#039;an approved of the actions of those who discouraged and those who approved of cutting these trees, stating that those who cut them or did not, did so only by Allah&#039;s leave.&#039;&#039; There is also a Hadith narrated from the Prophet with this meaning. An-Nasa&#039;i recorded that Ibn `Abbas said about Allah&#039;s statement,}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Al-Ghazali&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Al-Ghazali, Kitab al-Wagiz fi fiqh madhab al-imam al-Safi&#039;i|...[O]ne must go on jihad (i.e. razzias or raids) at least once a year ... one may use a catapult against them when they are in a fortress, even if among them are women and children. One may set fire to them and/or drown them. ... If a person of the &#039;&#039;ahl al-kitab&#039;&#039; [i.e. People of the Book] is enslaved, his marriage is revoked. ... &#039;&#039;&#039;One may cut down their trees&#039;&#039;&#039;. ... One must destroy their useless books. Jihadists may take as booty whatever they decide ... they may steal as much food as they need...&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Al-Ghazali&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Woman Cannot Participate in Jihad?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Maliki Fiqh&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||In Hashiyat ad Dussuqi it is stated: Jihad becomes Fard Ayn upon a surprise attack by the enemy. Dussuqi said: &amp;quot;Wherever this happens, jihad immediately becomes Fard Ayn upon everybody, &#039;&#039;&#039;even women, slaves and children,&#039;&#039;&#039; and they march out even if their guardians, husbands and creditors forbid them to.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Islamic Emirate&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Shafi&#039;i Fiqh&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||In the Nihayat al Mahtaj by Ramli: &amp;quot;If they approach one of our lands and the distance between them and us becomes less than the distance permitting the shortening of prayers, then the people of that territory must defend it and it becomes Fard Ayn even upon the people for whom there is usually no jihad; the poor, the children, the slaves, the debtor &#039;&#039;&#039;and the women.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Islamic Emirate&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Recent fatwas&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.islamweb.net/emainpage/index.php?page=showfatwa&amp;amp;Option=FatwaId&amp;amp;Id=82641 Women fighting in Jihad]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Islam Web, Fatwa No. 82641, February 27, 2001|2=There are two situations where women could participate in Jihad.&lt;br /&gt;
First, if the enemies invade Muslims in their homes, all Muslims who could carry weapons (women, men, and children) must participate in fighting to chase away the enemies and protect Muslim territorial integrity. In this situation, they should participate in any way they can.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, if the Muslims invade their enemies, in this case, the Muslim women can participate and go with the Muslim army if the latter is a strong and powerful army and if there is no fear that Muslim women would be taken prisoners. Ibn Abdel Bar [who was a famous Maliki Islamic Scholar] said: &#039;They (the women) can go with the army if the army is strong enough to take hold of the enemy&#039;s army&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
This is the opinion of all scholars and it is an imitation of a Sunnah that the Prophet did and his companions followed. In fact the Prophet took his wives and some of the wives of the Muslims in several Ghazawa (holy battles in the company of the Prophet) as narrated in a sound Hadith. &lt;br /&gt;
But the role of women was limited mostly in looking after the wounded and providing food and drink to the men. However, whenever they are requested to carry weapons or fight they should do so, especially now when women can participate in war without having to travel. If she has to travel it should be within the limits of her nature.&lt;br /&gt;
Um Umara Nasiba Bint Kaab Al Ansaria fought in Uhud and also fought with the army that killed Musailimah, the liar. She was wounded in thirteen places that day and her hand was cut off.&lt;br /&gt;
Originally war was a male affair. But women can participate in it if there is dire need for it and provided that they would not be made prisoners.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.islamonline.net/servlet/Satellite?pagename=IslamOnline-English-Ask_Scholar/FatwaE/FatwaE&amp;amp;cid=1119503545134 Palestinian Women Carrying Out Martyr Operations]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Sheikh Yusuf Al-Qaradawi, Islam Online, November 6, 2006|2=Dear questioner, Muslim jurists unanimously agreed that, when the enemy attacks part of the Muslim territories Jihad become an Individual Duty on every one. This obligation reaches a certain extent that a woman should go out for Jihad even without the permission of her husband, and the son without the consent of his parents.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;. . .&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
When Jihad becomes an Individual Duty, as when the enemy seizes the Muslim territory, a woman becomes entitled to take part in it alongside men. Jurists maintained that: When the enemy assaults a given Muslim territory, it becomes incumbent upon all its residents to fight against them to the extent that a woman should go out even without the consent of her husband, a son can go too without the permission of his parent, a slave without the approval of his master, and the employee without the leave of his employer. This is a case where obedience should not be given to anyone in something that involves disobedience to Allah, according to a famous juristic rule.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;. . .&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
As for the point that carrying out this operation may involve woman’s travel from place to another without a Mahram, we say that a woman can travel to perform Hajj in the company of other trustworthy women and without the presence of any Mahram as long as the road is safe and secured. Travel, nowadays, is no longer done through deserts or wilderness, instead, women can travel safely in trains or by air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concerning the point on Hijab, a woman can put on a hat or anything else to cover her hair. Even when necessary, she may take off her Hijab in order to carry out the operation, for she is going to die in the Cause of Allah and not to show off her beauty or uncover her hair. I don’t see any problem in her taking off Hijab in this case.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Cannot Kidnap or Kill Prisoners of War?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qur&#039;an===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{cite quran|8|67|end=69|style=ref}} |It is not for a Prophet that he should have prisoners of war (and free them with ransom) until he had made a great slaughter (among his enemies) in the land. You desire the good of this world (i.e. the money of ransom for freeing the captives), but Allah desires (for you) the Hereafter. And Allah is All-Mighty, All-Wise. Were it not a previous ordainment from Allah, a severe torment would have touched you for what you took. But (now) enjoy what ye took in war, lawful and good: but fear Allah: for Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hadith===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The killing of all males who&#039;ve reached puberty&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Abudawud|38|4390}}|Narrated Atiyyah al-Qurazi: I was among the captives of Banu Qurayza. They (the Companions) examined us, and those who had begun to grow hair (pubes) were killed, and those who had not were not killed. I was among those who had not grown hair. }}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{bukhari|4|52|280}}, See also: {{bukhari|5|58|148}}, {{Bukhari|8|74|278}}, {{muslim|19|4368}}, and {{muslim|19|4369}}|Narrated Abu-Sa&#039;id al-Khudri: When the tribe of Banu Qurayza was ready to accept Sad&#039;s judgment, Allah&#039;s Apostle sent for Sad who was near to him. Sad came, riding a donkey and when he came near, Allah&#039;s Apostle said (to the Ansar), &amp;quot;Stand up for your leader.&amp;quot; Then Sad came and sat beside Allah&#039;s Apostle who said to him. &amp;quot;These people are ready to accept your judgment.&amp;quot; Sad said, &amp;quot;I give the judgment that their warriors should be killed and their children and women should be taken as prisoners.&amp;quot; The Prophet then remarked, &amp;quot;O Sad! You have judged amongst them with (or similar to) the judgment of the King Allah.&amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For further information, see: [[The Genocide of Banu Qurayza]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The killing of a woman&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Abudawud|14|2665}}|Narrated Aisha: No woman of Banu Qurayza was killed except one. She was with me, talking and laughing on her back and belly (extremely), while the Apostle of Allah (peace be upon him) was killing her people with the swords. Suddenly a man called her name: Where is so-and-so? She said: I I asked: What is the matter with you? She said: I did a new act. She said: The man took her and beheaded her. She said: I will not forget that she was laughing extremely although she knew that she would be killed. }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scholars===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=8&amp;amp;tid=20537 Encouraging Believers to fight in Jihad; the Good News that a Few Muslims can overcome a Superior Enemy Force]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir ibn Kathir|2=The matter of prisoners of war is up to the Imam. If he decides, he can have them killed, such as in the case of Banu Qurayzah. If he decides, he can accept a ransom for them, as in the case of the prisoners of Badr, or exchange them for Muslim prisoners&amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Ibn Taymiyyah, ‘Governance According to Allaah’s Law in Reforming the Ruler and his Flock’|&amp;quot;The Shari&#039;ah enjoins fighting the unbelievers, but not the killing of those who have been captured.  If a male unbeliever is taken captive during warfare or otherwise, e.g. as a result of a shipwreck, or because he lost his way, or as a result of a ruse, then the head of state (imam) may do whatever he deems appropriate: killing him, enslaving him, releasing him or setting him free for a ransom consisting in either property or people.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;ibn Taymiyyah&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;plainlinks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ibn_Qudamah Ibn Qudamah]&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; (1147-1223) was a noted Islamic scholar who was born in Jerusalem and died in Damascus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Le precis de droit d&#039;Ibn Qudama, jurisconsulte musulman d&#039;ecole hanbalite ne a Jerusalem en 541/1146|The chief of state decides on the fate of the men who are taken prisoners; he can have them put to death, reduce them to slavery, free them in return for a ransom or grant them their freedom as a gift.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Excerpted from Henri Laoust, trans., &#039;&#039;Le precis de droit d&#039;Ibn Qudama, jurisconsulte musulman d&#039;ecole hanbalite ne a Jerusalem en 541/1146, mort a Damas en 620/1123&#039;&#039;, Livre 20, &amp;quot;La Guerre Legale&amp;quot; (Beirut, 1950), pp. 273-76, 281. English translation by Michael J. Miller.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Cannot Rape Prisoners of War?==&lt;br /&gt;
: &#039;&#039;Main Articles: [[Rape in Islam]] and [[Al-&#039;Azl]]&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qur&#039;an===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|4|24}}|Also (forbidden are) women already married, &#039;&#039;&#039;except those whom your right hands possess&#039;&#039;&#039;. Thus has Allah ordained for you. All others are lawful, provided you seek them from your property, desiring chastity, not fornication. So with those among them whom you have enjoyed, give them their required due, but if you agree mutually after the requirement (has been determined), there is no sin on you. Surely, Allah is Ever All-Knowing, All-Wise.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hadith===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Muslim|8|3432}}|Abu Sa&#039;id al-Khudri reported that at the Battle of Hunain Allah&#039;s Messenger sent an army to Autas and encountered the enemy and fought with them. Having overcome them and taken them captives, the Companions of Allah&#039;s Messenger seemed to refrain from having intercourse with captive women because of their husbands being polytheists. Then Allah, Most High, sent down regarding that:&amp;quot; And women already married, except those whom your right hands possess (Quran 4:. 24)&amp;quot; (i. e. they were lawful for them when their &#039;Idda period came to an end).}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Abu Dawud||2155|darussalam}}| Abu Said al-Khudri said: &amp;quot;The apostle of Allah sent a military expedition to Awtas on the occasion of the battle of Hunain. They met their enemy and fought with them. They defeated them and took them captives. &#039;&#039;&#039;Some of the Companions of the apostle of Allah were reluctant to have intercourse with the female captives because of their pagan husbands.&#039;&#039;&#039; So Allah, the Exalted, sent down the Quranic verse, &amp;quot;And all married women (are forbidden) unto you save those (captives) whom your right hands possess&amp;quot;. That is to say, they are lawful for them when they complete their waiting period.&amp;quot; [The Quran verse is 4:24]}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scholars===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=4&amp;amp;tid=10803 Forbidding Women Already Married, Except for Female Slaves]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir Ibn Kathir|2=The Ayah (verses) means Also (forbidden are) women already married, except those whom your right hands possess.), you are prohibited from marrying women who are already married, except those whom your right hands possess) except those whom you acquire through war, for you are allowed such women after making sure they are not pregnant. Imam Ahmad recorded that Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri said, &amp;quot;We captured some women from the area of Awtas who were already married, and we disliked having sexual relations with them because they already had husbands. So, we asked the Prophet about this matter, and this Ayah (verse) was revealed, Also (forbidden are) women already married, except those whom your right hands possess). Accordingly, we had sexual relations with these women.&amp;quot; (Alternate translation can be: as a result of these verses, their (Infidels) wives have become lawful for us) This is the wording collected by At-Tirmidhi An-Nasa&#039;i, Ibn Jarir and Muslim in his Sahih.}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Cannot take Prisoners of War for Slavery and War Booty?==&lt;br /&gt;
: &#039;&#039;Main Article: [[Islamic_law#Slavery|Islamic Law - Slavery]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hadith===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|1|8|367}}|Narrated &#039;Abdul &#039;Aziz: Anas said, &#039;When Allah&#039;s Apostle invaded Khaibar, we offered the Fajr prayer there yearly in the morning) when it was still dark. The Prophet rode and Abu Talha rode too and I was riding behind Abu Talha. The Prophet passed through the lane of Khaibar quickly and my knee was touching the thigh of the Prophet . He uncovered his thigh and I saw the whiteness of the thigh of the Prophet. When he entered the town, he said, &#039;Allahu Akbar! Khaibar is ruined. Whenever we approach near a (hostile) nation (to fight) then evil will be the morning of those who have been warned.&#039; He repeated this thrice. The people came out for their jobs and some of them said, &#039;Muhammad (has come).&#039; (Some of our companions added, &amp;quot;With his army.&amp;quot;) We conquered Khaibar, &#039;&#039;&#039;took the captives&#039;&#039;&#039;, and the booty was collected. Dihya came and said, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;O Allah&#039;s Prophet! Give me a slave girl from the captives.&#039; The Prophet said, &#039;Go and take any slave girl.&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; He took Safiya bint Huyai. A man came to the Prophet and said, &#039;O Allah&#039;s Apostles! You gave Safiya bint Huyai to Dihya and she is the chief mistress of the tribes of Quraiza and An-Nadir and she befits none but you.&#039; So the Prophet said, &#039;Bring him along with her.&#039; So Dihya came with her and when the Prophet saw her, he said to Dihya, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Take any slave girl other than her from the captives.&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; Anas added: The Prophet then manumitted her and married her...&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|53|373}}|Narrated &#039;Amr bin Taghlib: Allah&#039;s Apostle gave (gifts) to some people to the exclusion of some others. The latter seemed to be displeased by that. &#039;&#039;&#039;The Prophet said, &amp;quot;I give to some people, lest they should deviate from True Faith&#039;&#039;&#039; or lose patience, while I refer other people to the goodness and contentment which Allah has put in their hearts, and &#039;Amr bin Taghlib is amongst them.&amp;quot; &#039;Amr bin Taghlib said, &amp;quot;The statement of Allah&#039;s Apostle is dearer to me than red camels.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Narrated Al-Hasan: &#039;Amr bin Taghlib told us that Allah&#039;s Apostle got some property or &#039;&#039;&#039;some war prisoners and he distributed them in the above way&#039;&#039;&#039; (i.e. giving to some people to the exclusion of others) .}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Core Propaganda}}&lt;br /&gt;
==See Also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Hub4|Terrorism|Terrorism}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Hub4|Lying|lying}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==External Links==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.timesonline.co.uk/tol/news/uk/crime/article4959002.ece|2=2011-06-01}} Link between child porn and Muslim terrorists discovered in police raids]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Reflist|30em}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Jihad and Terrorism]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Islamic Law]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Islamic Propaganda]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sauron</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Jihad_in_Islamic_Law&amp;diff=119094</id>
		<title>Jihad in Islamic Law</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Jihad_in_Islamic_Law&amp;diff=119094"/>
		<updated>2017-12-24T21:38:52Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sauron: /* Qur&amp;#039;an */ succesfully fixed the bad for; The Order to fight People of the Scriptures until They give the Jizyah&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;There has been much confusion spread in regards to the nature of [[Jihad]] in [[Islam]]. This article looks at and corrects the most common misconceptions spread by Muslims.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jihad is Only Defensive?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is not true. According to Muslim scholar Dr. Hawarey, 80% of the battles Muhammad participated in were offensive.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://military.hawarey.org/military_english.htm Military Operations in the Era of Prophet Mohammed (SAW)] - military.hawarey.org&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qur&#039;an===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Verse 9:29&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|9|29}}|&#039;&#039;&#039;Fight those who believe not in Allah nor the Last Day, nor hold that forbidden which hath been forbidden by Allah and His Messenger, nor acknowledge the religion of Truth, (even if they are) of the People of the Book, until they pay the Jizya with willing submission, and feel themselves subdued.&#039;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Explanation of verse 9:29&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=2&amp;amp;tid=5035 The Order to fight until there is no more Fitnah]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir Ibn Kathir|2=Allah then commanded fighting the disbelievers when He said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(...until there is no more Fitnah) meaning, Shirk. This is the opinion of Ibn `Abbas, Abu Al-`Aliyah, Mujahid, Al-Hasan, Qatadah, Ar-Rabi`, Muqatil bin Hayyan, As-Suddi and Zayd bin Aslam.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Allah&#039;s statement:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(...and the religion (all and every kind of worship) is for Allah (Alone).) means, `So that the religion of Allah becomes dominant above all other religions.&#039; It is reported in the Two Sahihs that Abu Musa Al-Ash`ari said: &amp;quot;The Prophet was asked, `O Allah&#039;s Messenger! A man fights out of bravery, and another fights to show off, which of them fights in the cause of Allah&#039; The Prophet said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(He who fights so that Allah&#039;s Word is superior, then he fights in Allah&#039;s cause.) In addition, it is reported in the Two Sahihs:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I have been ordered (by Allah) to fight the people until they proclaim, `None has the right to be worshipped but Allah&#039;. Whoever said it, then he will save his life and property from me, except for cases of the law, and their account will be with Allah.) }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://quran.com/2/193 Surat Al-Baqarah (The Cow) 2:193]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir al-Jalalayn|Fight them till there is no sedition, no idolatry, and the religion, all worship, is for God, alone and none are worshipped apart from Him; then if they desist, from idolatry, do not aggress against them. This is indicated by the following words, there shall be no enmity, no aggression through slaying or otherwise, save against evildoers. Those that desist, however, are not evildoers and should not be shown any enmity.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Verse 2:193&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|2|193}}|&#039;&#039;&#039;Fight them until there is no [more] fitnah and religion and every kind of worship is for Allah alone.&#039;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Explanation of verse 2:193&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{cite web quotebox|url=http://www.qtafsir.com/index.php?option=com_content&amp;amp;task=view&amp;amp;id=2567&amp;amp;Itemid=/ |title= The Order to fight People of the Scriptures until They give the Jizyah|}}&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir ibn Kathir|(Fight against those who believe not in Allah, nor in the Last Day, nor forbid that which has been forbidden by Allah and His Messenger, and those who acknowledge not the religion of truth among the People of the Scripture,) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This honorable Ayah was revealed with the order to fight the People of the Book, after the pagans were defeated, the people entered Allah&#039;s religion in large numbers, and the Arabian Peninsula was secured under the Muslims&#039; control. Allah commanded His Messenger to fight the People of the Scriptures, Jews and Christians, on the ninth year of Hijrah, and he prepared his army to fight the Romans and called the people to Jihad announcing his intent and destination. The Messenger sent his intent to various Arab areas around Al-Madinah to gather forces, and he collected an army of thirty thousand. Some people from Al-Madinah and some hypocrites, in and around it, lagged behind, for that year was a year of drought and intense heat. The Messenger of Allah marched, heading towards Ash-Sham to fight the Romans until he reached Tabuk, where he set camp for about twenty days next to its water resources. He then prayed to Allah for a decision and went back to Al-Madinah because it was a hard year and the people were weak, as we will mention, Allah willing.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scholars===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;plainlinks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Al-Suyuti Imam Al-Suyuti]&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; (c. 1445-1505 AD) was a famous Egyptian writer, religious scholar, juristic expert and teacher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Suyuti, Durr al-Manthur(Beirut Edition), vol. 3, p. 228|Fight those who don&#039;t believe in God nor in the Last Day [Unless they believe in the Prophet God bless him and grant him peace] nor hold what is forbidden that which God and His emissary have forbidden [e.g., wine] nor embrace the true faith [which is firm, and abrogates other faiths, i.e., the Islamic religion] from among [for distinguishing] those who were given the Book [i.e., the Jews and Christians] unless they give the head-tax [i.e., the annual taxes imposed on them] &#039;&#039;(/&#039;an yadin/)&#039;&#039; humbly submissive, and obedient to Islam&#039;s rule.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Suyuti, &#039;&#039;Durr al-Manthur&#039;&#039; ... (Beirut, n.d.), vol. 3, p. 228, where Suyuti quotes various traditions.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
Al Azhar University Scholar, Dr. M. Sa’id Ramadan Al-Buti:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Dr. M. Sa’id Ramadan Al-Buti - &amp;quot;Jurisprudence of Muhammad’s Biography&amp;quot;, Pg. 135|&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The theory that our religion is a peaceful and loving religion is a wrong theory...The Holy war as it is known in Islam is basically an offensive war, and it is the duty of all Muslims of every age, when the needed military power is available, because our prophet Muhammad said that he is ordered by Allah to fight all people until they say ‘No God but Allah,’ and he is his messenger...It is meaningless to talk about the holy war as only defensive, otherwise, what did the prophet mean when he said, &amp;quot;from now on even if they don’t invade you, you must invade them.&amp;quot;&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leader of the Afghan Jihad, &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;plainlinks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Abdullah_Yusuf_Azzam Abdullah Yusuf Azzam]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://www.islamicemirate.com/fiqh-jurisprudence/jihad/1544-offensive-jihad-vs-defensive-jihad.html%20IslamicEmirate.com Offensive Jihad Vs. Defensive Jihad]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Sheikh Abdullah Azzam|&amp;quot;Jihad Against the Kuffar is of two Types:  Offensive Jihad (where the enemy is attacked in his own territory) ... [and] Defensive Jihad. This is expelling the Kuffar from our land, and it is Fard Ayn [personal religious obligation on Muslim individuals], a compulsory duty upon all ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Where the Kuffar [infidels] are not gathering to fight the Muslims, the fighting becomes Fard Kifaya [religious obligation on Muslim society]  with the minimum requirement of appointing believers to guard borders, and the sending of an army at least once a year to terrorise the enemies of Allah. It is a duty of the Imam (Caliph) to assemble and send out an army unit into the land of war once or twice every year. Moreover, it is the responsibility of the Muslim population to assist him, and if he does not send an army he is in sin.- And the Ulama have mentioned that this type of jihad is for maintaining the payment of [[Jizyah|Jizya]]. The scholars of the principles of religion have also said: &amp;quot; Jihad is Daw&#039;ah [Islamic preaching] with a force, and is obligatory to perform with all available capabilities, until there remains only Muslims or people who submit to Islam.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[[Defence of the Muslim Lands|Defence of the Muslim Lands: The First Obligation After Iman]] - Abdullah Azzam&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;plainlinks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Taymiyyah Ibn Taymiyyah]&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; (1263 - 1328) was a famous Islamic scholar, theologian and logician. As a member of the school founded by Ibn Hanbal, he sought the return of Islam to its sources, the Qur&#039;an and the Sunnah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Ibn Taymiyyah, ‘Governance According to Allaah’s Law in Reforming&lt;br /&gt;
the Ruler and his Flock’|The penalties that the &#039;&#039;Sharia&#039;&#039; has introduced for those who disobey God and his Messengers of two kinds: the punishment of those who are under the sway [of an imam], both individuals and collectivities, as has been mentioned before [in the chapter on criminal law], and, secondly, the punishment of recalcitrant groups, such as those that can only be brought under the sway of the Imam by a decisive fight. That then is the jihad against the unbelievers (kuffar), the enemies of God and His Messenger. For whoever has heard the summons of the Messenger of God, Peace be upon him, and has not responded to it must be fought, &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;until there is no Fitna and the religion of God&#039;s entirely&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; (K. 2:193, 8:39).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Excerpted from Rudolph Peters, &#039;&#039;[http://hss.fullerton.edu/comparative/jihad_relmora.pdf Jihad in Classical and Modern Islam]&#039;&#039; (Princeton, NJ: Markus Wiener, 1996), pp. 44-54.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Ibn Taymiyyah, ‘Governance According to Allaah’s Law in Reforming&lt;br /&gt;
the Ruler and his Flock’|&amp;quot;Since lawful warfare is essentially Jihad and since its aim is that religion is entirely for Allah and the word of Allah is uppermost, therefore, according to all Muslims, those who stand in the way of this aim must be fought.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;ibn Taymiyyah&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Shaykh ul-Islaam Taqi ud-Deen Ahmad ibn Taymiyyah - &#039;[http://www.fisabeelillah.org/books/manhaj/The-Religious-And-Moral-Doctrine-Of-Jihad.pdf The Religious and Moral Doctrine of Jihaad]&#039; - p.28, © Copyright 2001 Maktabah Al Ansaar Publications, ISBN: 0-9539847-5-3 &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahmad Sirhindi (d. 1624) was an Islamic scholar and a prominent Sufi. He is regarded as having rejuvenated Islam, due to which he is commonly called &amp;quot;Mujadid Alf Thani&amp;quot;, meaning &amp;quot;reviver of the second millennium&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||&#039;&#039;Shariat can be fostered through the sword.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Kufr&#039;&#039; and Islam are opposed to each other. The progress of one is possible only at the expense of the other and co-existences between these two contradictory faiths in unthinkable.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The honor of Islam lies in insulting &#039;&#039;kufr&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;kafirs&#039;&#039;. One who respects &#039;&#039;kafirs&#039;&#039;, dishonors the Muslims. To respect them does not merely mean honouring them and assigning them a seat of honor in any assembly, but it also implies keeping company with them or showing considerations to them. They should be kept at an arm&#039;s length like dogs. ... If some worldly business cannot be performed without them, in that case only a minimum of contact should be established with them but without taking them into confidence. The highest Islamic sentiment asserts that it is better to forego that worldly business and that no relationship should be established with the &#039;&#039;kafirs&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The real purpose in levying &#039;&#039;jizya&#039;&#039; on them is to humiliate them to such an extent that, on account of fear of &#039;&#039;jizya&#039;&#039;, they may not be able to dress well and to live in grandeur. They should constantly remain terrified and trembling. It is intended to hold them under contempt and to uphold the honor and might of Islam.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;. . .&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever a Jew is killed, it is for the benefit of Islam.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Excerpted from Saiyid Athar Abbas Rizvi, &#039;&#039;Muslim Revivalist Movements in Northern India in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries&#039;&#039; (Agra, Lucknow: Agra University, Balkrishna Book Co., 1965), pp.247-50; and Yohanan Friedmann, &#039;&#039;Shaykh Ahmad Sirhindi: An Outline of His Thought and a Study of His Image in the Eyes of Posterity&#039;&#039; (Montreal, Quebec: McGill University, Institute of Islamic Studies, 1971), pp. 73-74.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For further information, see: [[Qur&#039;an,_Hadith_and_Scholars:Scholars_on_Jihad|Scholars on Jihad]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hadith===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|1|8|387}}, See also: {{Bukhari|1|2|24}}|Narrated Anas bin Malik: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Allah&#039;s Apostle said, &amp;quot;I have been ordered to fight the people till they say: &#039;None has the right to be worshipped but Allah.&#039; And if they say so, pray like our prayers, face our Qibla and slaughter as we slaughter, &#039;&#039;&#039;then their blood and property will be sacred&#039;&#039;&#039; to us and we will not interfere with them except legally and their reckoning will be with Allah.&amp;quot; Narrated Maimun ibn Siyah that he asked Anas bin Malik, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;O Abu Hamza! &#039;&#039;&#039;What makes the life and property of a person sacred?&amp;quot; He replied, &amp;quot;Whoever says, &#039;None has the right to be worshipped but Allah&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, faces our Qibla during the prayers, prays like us and eats our slaughtered animal, then he is a Muslim, and has got the same rights and obligations as other Muslims have.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Sahih Bukhari, 5:59:435|&lt;br /&gt;
On the day of Al-Ahzab (i.e. clans) the Prophet said, (After this battle) we will go to attack them (i.e. the infidels) and they will not come to attack us.&amp;quot; [http://www.quranx.com/Hadith/Bukhari/USC-MSA/Volume-5/Book-59/Hadith-435 Sahih Bukhari, 5:59:435] }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Actions of the Khalifa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Khalid ibn al Walid&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following letter was written by Khalid, from his head-quarters in Babylonia, to the Persian monarch before invading it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||Submit to Islam and be safe. Or agree to the payment of the Jizya, and you and your people will be under our protection, else you will have only yourself to blame for the consequences, for I bring the men who desire death as ardently as you desire life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Khalid_ibn_al-Walid Tabari and History of the World], Volume IV Book XII. The Mohammedan Ascendency, page 463, by John Clark Ridpath, LL.D. 1910.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Umar ibn Al Khattab&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Umar ibn al-Khattab during the conquest of al-Basrah (636 CE)|Summon the people to God; those who respond to your call, accept it from them, but those who refuse must pay the poll tax out of humiliation and lowliness. If they refuse this, it is the sword without leniency. Fear God with regard to what you have been entrusted.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Al-Tabari, &#039;&#039;The History of al-Tabari (Ta&#039;rikh al rusul wa&#039;l-muluk)&#039;&#039;, vol. 12: &#039;&#039;The Battle of Qadissiyah and the Conquest of Syria and Palestine,&#039;&#039; trans. Yohanan Friedman (Albany: State University of New York Press, 1992), p. 167.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Abu Bakr as Siddiqi&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Tabari|You [Khosru and his people] should convert to Islam, and then you will be safe, for if you don&#039;t, you should know that I have come to you with an army of men that love death, as you love life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.nationalreview.com/comment/stalinsky200405240846.asp Dealing in Death] - Steven Stalinsky - National Review, May 24, 2004&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|9|84|59}}, See also: {{Bukhari|2|23|483}}|When the Prophet died and Abu Bakr became his successor and some of the Arabs reverted to disbelief, &#039;Umar said, &amp;quot;O Abu Bakr! How can you fight these people although Allah&#039;s Apostle said, &#039;I have been ordered to fight the people till they say: &#039;None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, &#039;and whoever said, &#039;None has the right to be worshipped but Allah&#039;, Allah will save his property and his life from me}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For further information, see: [[Invitations to Islam Prior to Violence]] and [[Qur&#039;an, Hadith and Scholars:Jizyah]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Cannot Kill Non-Combatants?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the hadith, Muhammad allowed the killing of women and children during nocturnal attacks (night raids). In the Seige of taif, Muhammad reportedly used Ballistics (catapults) against the enemy. When asked about the non-combatant woman and children being killed, he said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Muslim|19|4321}}, See also: {{Bukhari|4|52|256}}|&amp;quot;It is reported on the authority of Sa&#039;b b. Jaththama that the Prophet of Allah (may peace be upon him), when asked about the women and children of the polytheists being killed during the night raid, said: “They are from them”.&amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheikh Al Shuaybi says that Muhammad therefore (as is evident) acknowledged that non-combatants could be killed and allowed indiscriminate killings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://books.google.co.uk/books?id=WC_2AtmBOpEC&amp;amp;printsec=frontcover&amp;amp;source=gbs_v2_summary_r&amp;amp;cad=0#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false Jihad in classical and Modern Islam, Rudolph Peters, Pg.179]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Muslim cleric Omar Bakri Mohammed also referred to this hadith to justify why killing women and children is Islamic.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=5532956235787015675# Islam - A mufti explains, why Muhammad killed Women and Children]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is true that in other hadith, Muhammad forbade intentionally targeting woman and children. However, scholars have come to the logical conclusion that this was not because they were non-combatants, but because it is better to take them for slavery or exchange them for Muslim prisoners. As Muhammad took the Jewish woman and children of Banu Qurayza for slavery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Ibn Taymiyyah, ‘Governance According to Allaah’s Law in Reforming&lt;br /&gt;
the Ruler and his Flock’|Some [jurists] are of the opinion that all of them may be killed, on the mere ground that they are unbelievers, but they make an exception for women and children since they constitute &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;property for Muslims&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;ibn Taymiyyah&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scholars===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;plainlinks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Al-Ghazali Al-Ghazali]&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; (1058-1111) was a Persian jurist who contributed significantly to the development of Sufism and is one of the most celebrated scholars in the history of Islamic thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Al-Ghazali, Kitab al-Wagiz fi fiqh madhab al-imam al-Safi&#039;i|...[O]ne must go on jihad (i.e. razzias or raids) at least once a year ... one may use a catapult against them when they are in a fortress, &#039;&#039;&#039;even if among them are women and children&#039;&#039;&#039;. One may set fire to them and/or drown them. ... If a person of the &#039;&#039;ahl al-kitab&#039;&#039; [i.e. People of the Book] is enslaved, his marriage is revoked. ... One may cut down their trees. ... One must destroy their useless books. Jihadists may take as booty whatever they decide ... they may steal as much food as they need...&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Al-Ghazali&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Excerpted form &#039;&#039;[http://www.irfi.org/articles3/articles_4701_4800/why%20christians%20accepted%20greek%20natural%20philosophy,%20but%20muslims%20did%20nothtml.htm Kitab al-Wagiz fi fiqh madhab al-imam al-Safi&#039;i]&#039;&#039; (Beirut, 1979), pp. 186, 190-91, 199-200, 202-203. English translation by Dr. Michael Schub.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;plainlinks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Averroes Ibn Rushd (Averroes)]&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; (1126 - 1198) was a famous Andalusian-Arab master of Islamic law, philosopher, physician and mathematician. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Ibn Rushd, Bidayat al-Mudjtahid| As regards injury to the person, that is, the slaying of the enemy, &#039;&#039;&#039;the Moslems agree that in times of war, all adult, able bodied, unbelieving males may be slain&#039;&#039;&#039;. ...&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt; There is controversy about the question whether it is allowed to slay hermits who have retired from the world, the blind, the chronically ill and the insane, those who are old and unable to fight any longer, peasants, and &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Excerpted from &#039;&#039;Bidayat al-Mudjtahid&#039;&#039;, in Rudolph Peters, &#039;&#039;Jihad in Medieval and Modern Islam: The Chapters on Jihad from Averroes&#039; Legal Handbook &amp;quot;Bidayat al-mudjtahid,&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; trans. and annotated by Rudolph Peters (Leiden: Brill, 1977), pp. 9-25.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following Q&amp;amp;A is taken from the Arabic section of Islam Online.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Is it permissible to kill civilians in Israel through martyrdom operations which are carried out by Palestinians in defense of their land?&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.islamonline.net/servlet/Satellite?pagename=IslamOnline-Arabic-Ask_Scholar/FatwaA/FatwaA&amp;amp;cid=1122528609048 Jews have killed civilians in the martyrdom operations in Palestine]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Sheikh Faisal Mawlawi, Islam Online, January 23, 2002|2=&lt;br /&gt;
The Jews living inside the occupied territory and those who carry Israeli citizenship are all participants in the aggression against us, and it is our right to combat all of them.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adding on &amp;quot;…the Prophet (PBUH) was killed by a Jewish woman from the Bani Qurayzah (a Jewish tribe from Medina). Since she was killed by a Muslim man, it became a rule that it was permissible to kill all the killers among the Jewish women in our country of Palestine, without hesitation.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Killing Muslim civilians (theory of tattarus) via the use of them as human shields.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||The debate has been triggered by the killing of large numbers of Muslims, including women and children, by Islamist insurgents in Iraq. Are such acts permissible? Judging by fatwas (religious opinions) and articles by Muslim theologians and commentators, the Islamic ummah (community) is divided on the issue. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those who believe that killing innocent people, including Muslims, is justified in certain cases, base their opinion on the principle of tattarrus. The word, which originally meant &amp;quot;dressing up,&amp;quot; was first used as a religious term in the book &amp;quot;Al-Mustasfa&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;The Place of Purification&amp;quot;) by Abu-Hamed al-Ghazali (d.1127), to mean &amp;quot;using ordinary Muslims as human shields for Islamic combatants against infidel fighters.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;. . .&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Initially, al-Qaradawi had ruled that only three categories of unarmed individuals could be killed: apostates, who have turned their back to Islam; homosexuals, who &amp;quot;dirty&amp;quot; the pure society — and Israelis, including unborn children, who could grow up to join the Jewish army. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, however, al-Qaradawi has expanded his doctrine to &#039;&#039;&#039;allow for the killing of innocent Muslims in Iraq&#039;&#039;&#039;. His argument is stark: What matters is the broader interest of the Islamic ummah which could, under certain circumstances, necessitate operations in which Muslim civilians lose their lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;That position is supported by several Saudi theologians&#039;&#039;&#039;, including Hammoud al-Uqalla, Ali al-Khudhair, Nasser al-Fahd, Ahmad al-Khalidi and Safar al-Hawali. Their argument is that the broader interest of the ummah requires the expulsion of the U.S.-led forces from Iraq and that the killing of innocent Iraqis in whatever numbers is of no concern to the combatants, whose place in paradise is assured. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other Saudi theologians, including Abu-Muhammad al-Maqdasi and Abu-Basir al-Tartussi, go further and apply tattarrus to situations where no &amp;quot;infidel&amp;quot; troops are present.&#039;&#039;&#039; Thus they justify the killing of innocent Muslim Saudis in Saudi Arabia because, they claim, such actions could lead to the establishment of a &amp;quot;truly Islamic regime.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Robert Spencer - [http://www.jihadwatch.org/2005/06/sheikhs-debate-whether-killing-muslim-non-combatants-is-permissible.html Sheikhs debate whether killing Muslim non-combatants is permissible] - Jihad Watch, June 11, 2005&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qur&#039;an - Disbelief (al-Fitnah) is Worse Than Killing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Verse 2:217&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|2|217}}|To turn men away from Allah, and to disbelieve in Him ...is a greater with Allah; for Al-Fitna/Disbelief/ Treason is worse than killing }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Explanation of verse 2:217&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=2&amp;amp;tid=5008 Shirk is worse than Killing]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir Ibn Kathir|2=Since Jihad involves killing and shedding the blood of men, Allah indicated that these men (the non muslims who are killed) are committing disbelief in Allah, associating with Him (in the worship) and hindering from His path, and this is a much greater evil and more disastrous than killing. Abu Malik commented about what Allah said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(And Al-Fitnah is worse than killing.) Meaning what you (disbelievers) are committing is much worse than killing.&#039;&#039; Abu Al-`Aliyah, Mujahid, Sa`id bin Jubayr, `Ikrimah, Al-Hasan, Qatadah, Ad-Dahhak and Ar-Rabi` bin Anas said that what Allah said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(And Al-Fitnah is worse than killing.) &amp;quot;Shirk (polytheism) is worse than killing.}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This verse was revealed when a non-Muslim non-combatant was killed in the events of the Nakhla Raid. It was revealed to justify the killing of the non combatant, because non-Muslims do Fitnah... this is a graver crime in the eyes of Allah...than killing the non-combatant disbelievers &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://mercytomankind.net/TheLifeOfMohamedDir/AbdullahIbnJahshRaid.html Abdullah ibn Jaish -  Life of Mohamed (Sirah), Non combatants]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; [[Osama Bin Laden]] also used this in his interviews to justify killing non-combatants.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.jihadunspun.com/intheatre_internal.php?article=109033&amp;amp;list=/home.php Sheikh Osama bin Laden’s speech to the people of Pakistan] - Translated From Urdu By Ahmed Al-Marid, September 26, 2007&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Can Only Fight Those Who Fight You?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Verse===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|2|190}}|Fight in the cause of Allah those who fight you, but do not transgress limits; for Allah loveth not transgressors.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Meaning===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This verse has been [[Abrogation|abrogated]] by verses from chapter nine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://quran.com/2/190 Surat Al-Baqarah (The Cow) 2:190]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir al-Jalalayn|this stipulation was abrogated by the verse of barā’a, ‘immunity’ [Q. 9:1], or by His saying [below]:}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.qtafsir.com/index.php?option=com_content&amp;amp;task=view&amp;amp;id=235&amp;amp;Itemid= The Command to fight Those Who fight Muslims and killing Them wherever They are found]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir Ibn Kathir|2=(And fight in the way of Allah those who fight you,)&lt;br /&gt;
Abu Al-`Aliyah said, &amp;quot;This was the first Ayah about fighting that was revealed in Al-Madinah. Ever since it was revealed, Allah&#039;s Messenger &#039;&#039;&#039;used to&#039;&#039;&#039; fight only those who fought him and avoid non-combatants. Later, Surat Bara&#039;ah (chapter 9 in the Qur&#039;an) was revealed.&amp;quot; `Abdur-Rahman bin Zayd bin Aslam said similarly, then he said that this was later &#039;&#039;&#039;abrogated by the Ayah&#039;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Best Jihad is The Inner Struggle?==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main|Lesser vs Greater Jihad}}&lt;br /&gt;
===Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea that their is a greater and lesser jihad originated from the 11&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;th&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; century book, The History of Baghdad, by the Islamic scholar al-Khatib al-Baghdadiis, by way of Yahya ibn al &#039;Ala&#039;, who said, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||We were told by Layth, on the authority of &#039;Ata&#039;, on the authority of Abu Rabah, on the authority of Jabir, who said, &#039;The Prophet (salallaahu &#039;alayhee wa sallam) returned from one of his battles, and thereupon told us, &#039;You have arrived with an excellent arrival, you have come from the Lesser Jihad to the Greater Jihad - the striving of a servant (of Allah) against his desires.&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Fayd al-Qadir vol.4 pg. 511&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This hadith does not appear in any of the famous hadith books (Sahih Bukhari, Muslim, Dawud, Tirmidhi), and can be easily refuted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scholars===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Dr. Abudllah Yusuf Azzam&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://www.religioscope.com/info/doc/jihad/azzam_caravan_6_conclusion.htm Conclusion]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Imam Abdullah Azzam, Join the Caravan|&amp;quot;is in fact a false, fabricated hadith which has no basis. It is only a saying of Ibrahim Ibn Abi `Abalah, one of the Successors, and it contradicts textual evidence and reality....The word &amp;quot;jihad&amp;quot;, when mentioned on its own, only means combat with weapons, as was mentioned by Ibn Rushd, and upon this the four Imams have agreed.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Ibn Taymiyahh&#039;&#039;&#039; (also known as Shaykh ul-Islam to Muslim clerics)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||&amp;quot;There is a Hadith related by a group of people which states that the Prophet [peace be upon him] said after the battle of Tabuk: &#039;We have returned from Jihad Asghar [lesser jihad] to Jihad Akbar [greater jihad].&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;This hadith has no source, nobody whomsoever in the field of Islamic Knowledge has narrated it.&#039;&#039;&#039; Jihad against the disbelievers is the most noble of actions, and moreover it is the most important action for the sake of mankind.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibn Taymiyahh, [http://www.peacewithrealism.org/jihad/jihad03.htm Al Furqan], Pg 44-45&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Ibn Baaz&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Shaykh `Abdul-`Azeez Bin Baz, Fatawa Islamiyah Vol:8 p. 24|&#039;&#039;Question: Is Jihad in the way of Allah the same level regardless of whether it is with one&#039;s life, wealth , or supplication , even if somebody is cabable of the type that involves one&#039;s life?&lt;br /&gt;
Answer:&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are different kinds of jihad - with one&#039;s self, wealth, supplication, teaching, giving guidance, or helping others in good in any form.The highest form of jihad, however, is with one&#039;s life (the intent here is not suicide, for that is forbidden in Islam), then comes Jihad with one&#039;s wealth and jihad with teaching and guidance, and in this way Da&#039;wah is a form of jihad, but jihad with one&#039;s life is the highest form.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Egyptian, &#039;&#039;&#039;Dr. Muhammad Amin&#039;&#039;&#039; says about those who believe this hadith:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Path of Islamic Propagation|“Such people find contentment and comfort in this way, while in reality they only deceive their weak souls, for the true values of the deeds are entirely the opposite.” }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Ibn Hajar al-`Asqalani&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Hajar al Asqalani, Tasdid al-qaws, see also Kashf al-Khafaa’ (no.1362)| &amp;quot;This saying is widespread and it is a saying by Ibrahim ibn Ablah according to Nisa&#039;i in al-Kuna. Ghazali mentions it in the Ihya&#039; and al-`Iraqi said that Bayhaqi related it on the authority of Jabir and said: There is weakness in its chain of transmission.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.sunnah.org/tasawwuf/jihad004.html Jihad Al Akbar] - As-Sunnah Foundation of America, from Shaykh Hisham Kabbani&#039;s &amp;quot;Islamic Beliefs and Doctrine According to Ahl al-Sunna: A Repudiation of &amp;quot;Salafi&amp;quot; Innovations&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Al Bayhaqi&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote| Hajar ibn al Asqalani ’Kashf al-Khafaa’ (no.1362)|Its chain of narration is weak.  Ibn Hajr said that this was a saying of Ibraaheem bin Abee Ablah, a Taabi’ee, and not a Ahaadeeth of the Messenger (SAW). &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Dr. Suhaib Hassan - [http://www.thereligionislam.com/islamicideology/scienceofhadith.htm The Science of Hadith] - TheReligionIslam&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://islam.worldofislam.info/index.php?option=com_content&amp;amp;view=article&amp;amp;id=729:qwe-have-returned-from-the-lesser-jihad-to-the-greater-jihad-jihad-un-nafs-jihad-ul-akbarq&amp;amp;catid=129&amp;amp;Itemid=63 Be Aware - Da&#039;eef (weak), mawdoo’ (fabricated) hadeeth] - World of Islam Portal, May 10, 2008&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Mufti Zar Wali Khan&#039;&#039;&#039; (who is given the title Sheikh ul hadith) mentioned in his [http://ahsanululoom.com/ Dora Tafsir] that this hadith was fabricated by Sufis.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Wazir Allah Khan - [http://www.sunniforum.com/forum/showthread.php?51913-Hadith-authenticity-lesser-jihad-to-greater-jihad&amp;amp;daysprune=-1 Hadith authenticity - lesser jihad to greater jihad] - SunniForums&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qur&#039;an===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This fabricated hadith, goes against the Qur&#039;an.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|4|95}}|&amp;quot;Those believers who sit back &#039;&#039;&#039;are not equal to those who perform Jihad&#039;&#039;&#039; in the Path of Allah with their wealth and their selves. Allah has favored those who perform Jihad with their wealth and their selves by degrees over those who sit back. To both (groups) has Allah promised good, but Allah has favored the mujahideen with a great reward, by ranks from Him, and with Forgiveness, over those who sit back. And Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most-Merciful.&amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hadith===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Saheeh Bukhari 4/45|&amp;quot;It was asked, &#039;Oh messenger of Allah!, which of makind is most excellent?&#039;. He (Sallallahu alyhi wa salam) replied: &amp;quot;A believer who strives in the path of God with his self and his wealth.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Join the caravan&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Referenced by Abdullah Yusuf Azzam in &amp;quot;[http://www.scribd.com/doc/23785709/Join-The-Caravan Join the caravan]&amp;quot; pg 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Saheeh related by Ibn Ade and Ibn Asakir from Abu Hurayrah 4/6165. Sahih al Jaami as Sagheer no. 4305|Standing for an hour in the ranks of battle is better than standing in prayer for sixty years.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Join the caravan&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Saheeh al Bukhari 4/50 , agreed upon|&amp;quot;A morning or evening spent in the path of Allah is better than the world and all it contains&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Join the caravan&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Muwatta|21|21|1.4}}|&amp;quot;Shall I tell you who has the best degree among people? A man who takes the rein of his horse to do jihad in the way of Allah}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jihad is not obligatory?==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main|Jihad is Compulsory (Fard)}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Hanafi Fiqh&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||Ibn Aabidin said: &amp;quot;Jihad becomes Fard Ayn if the enemy attacks one of the borders of the Muslims, and it becomes Fard Ayn upon those close by. For those who are far away, it is Fard Kifaya, if their assistance is not required. If they are needed, perhaps because those nearby the attack cannot resist the enemy, or are indolent and do not fight Jihad, then it becomes Fard Ayn upon those behind them, like the obligation to pray and fast. There is no room for them to leave it. If they too are unable, then it becomes Fard Ayn upon those behind them, and so on in the same manner until the jihad becomes Fard Ayn upon the whole Ummah of Islam from the East to the West&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
And the following have like Fatawa: Al Kassani, Ibn Najim and Ibn Hammam.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Islamic Emirate&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[http://www.islamicemirate.com/fiqh-jurisprudence/jihad/1544-offensive-jihad-vs-defensive-jihad.html Offensive Jihad Vs. Defensive Jihad] - Islamic Emirate Online, The Fiqh Department&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Maliki Fiqh&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||In Hashiyat ad Dussuqi it is stated: Jihad becomes Fard Ayn upon a surprise attack by the enemy. Dussuqi said: &amp;quot;Wherever this happens, jihad immediately becomes Fard Ayn upon everybody, even women, slaves and children, and they march out even if their guardians, husbands and creditors forbid them to.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Islamic Emirate&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Shafi&#039;i Fiqh&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||In the Nihayat al Mahtaj by Ramli: &amp;quot;If they approach one of our lands and the distance between them and us becomes less than the distance permitting the shortening of prayers, then the people of that territory must defend it and it becomes Fard Ayn even upon the people for whom there is usually no jihad; the poor, the children, the slaves, the debtor and the women.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Islamic Emirate&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Hanbali Fiqh&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||In Al Mughni by Ibn al Qadamah: &amp;quot;Jihad becomes Fard Ayn in three situations:&lt;br /&gt;
1) If the two sides meet in battle and they approach each other.&lt;br /&gt;
2) If the Kuffar enter a land, jihad becomes Fard Ayn upon its people.&lt;br /&gt;
3) If the Imam calls a people to march forward it is obligatory upon them to&lt;br /&gt;
march forward.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Islamic Emirate&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==If They Incline Towards Peace, You Must Incline Towards Peace?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Verse===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|8|61}}|But if the enemy incline towards peace, do thou (also) incline towards peace, and trust in Allah: for He is One that heareth and knoweth (all things).}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Meaning===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In both the Tafsir Ibn Abbas and Tafsir al-Jalalayn, it states that according to Ibn ‘Abbās (Muhammad&#039;s Cousin) verse 8:61 has been replaced ([[Abrogation (Naskh)|abrogated]]) by another well known verse. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://quran.com/8/61 Surat Al-&#039;Anfāl (The Spoils of War) 8:61]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir al-Jalalayn|‘This has been abrogated by the “sword verse” [Q. 9:5]’}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And here is that verse in full.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|9|5}}|But when the forbidden months are past, then &#039;&#039;&#039;fight and slay the Pagans wherever ye find them, an seize them, beleaguer them, and lie in wait for them in every stratagem (of war)&#039;&#039;&#039;; but if they repent, and establish regular prayers and practise regular charity, then open the way for them: for Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Notice that it says &amp;quot;if they &#039;&#039;&#039;repent, and establish regular prayers&#039;&#039;&#039; and practise regular charity, then open the way for them&amp;quot;. The only way a non-believer can repent and establish regular prayers, is by converting to Islam. Muhammad also said, fighting must go on even after it stops.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.qtafsir.com/index.php?option=com_content&amp;amp;task=view&amp;amp;id=2035&amp;amp;Itemid=103 The Command to strike the Enemies&#039; Necks]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir Ibn Kathir|2=(Until the war lays down its burden.) Mujahid said:&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;Until `Isa bin Maryam (peace be upon him) descends. It seems as if he derived this opinion from the Prophet&#039;s saying, There will always be a group of my Ummah victorious upon the truth, until the last of them fight against Ad-Dajjal&#039;&#039;&#039;.) Imam Ahmad recorded from Jubayr bin Nufayr who reported from Salamah bin Nufayl that he went to the Messenger of Allah and said, &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;I have let my horse go, and thrown down my weapon, for the war has ended. There is no more fighting. Then the Prophet said to him, Now the time of fighting has come.&#039;&#039;&#039; There will always be a group of my Ummah dominant over others.&#039;&#039;&#039; Allah will turn the hearts of some people away (from the truth), so they (that group) will fight against them&#039;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scholars===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Abdullah Yusuf Azzam&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://www.religioscope.com/info/doc/jihad/azzam_caravan_1_foreword.htm  Join The Caravan, p.9]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Imam Abdullah Azzam|&amp;quot;Jihad and the rifle alone. NO negotiations, NO conferences and NO dialogue.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://www.religioscope.com/info/doc/jihad/azzam_caravan_1_foreword.htm  Join The Caravan, p.20]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Imam Abdullah Azzam|&amp;quot;So, if the fighting stops, the disbelievers will dominate, and fitnah, which is Shirk (polytheism), will spread.&amp;quot;}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Ibn Taymiyyah&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Ibn Taymiyyah, ‘Governance According to Allaah’s Law in Reforming the Ruler and his Flock’|&amp;quot;It is the consensus of the scholars of this Ummah that if part of the religion is Allah&#039;s and other part is not, &#039;&#039;&#039;fighting must go on&#039;&#039;&#039; until the entire religion is Allah&#039;s&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;ibn Taymiyyah&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Suicide Bombing is Not Allowed in Jihad?==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main|Shahid}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While some are against it, many scholars such as Yusuf al-Qaradawi and Zakir Naik claim suicide bombing is permitted in Islam. [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JtZxNqxpb8s Click here] to watch an explanation by Zakir Naik in one of his lectures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below is a fatwa issued by Sheikh Yusuf Al-Qaradawi, discussing the reasons why it is permissible for women to participate in &amp;quot;Martyr Operations&amp;quot; (e.g. suicide bombings).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.islamonline.net/servlet/Satellite?pagename=IslamOnline-English-Ask_Scholar/FatwaE/FatwaE&amp;amp;cid=1119503545134 Palestinian Women Carrying Out Martyr Operations]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Sheikh Yusuf Al-Qaradawi, IslamOnline, November 6, 2006 |2=Women’s participation in the martyr operations carried out in Palestine – given the status of the land as an occupied territory, in addition to a lot of sacrilegious acts perpetrated by the Jews against the sanctuaries – is one of the most praised acts of worship. Also, the act is a form of martyrdom in the Cause of Allah, and it entitles them, Insha’ Allah, to the same reward earned by their male counterparts who also die in the Cause of Allah.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;. . .&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The martyr operations is the greatest of all sorts of Jihad in the Cause of Allah. A martyr operation is carried out by a person who sacrifices himself, deeming his life less value than striving in the Cause of Allah, in the cause of restoring the land and preserving the dignity. To such a valorous attitude applies the following Qur’anic verse: “And of mankind is he who would sell himself, seeking the pleasure of Allah; and Allah hath compassion on (His) bondmen.” (Al-Baqarah: 207)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But a clear distinction has to be made here between martyrdom and suicide. Suicide is an act or instance of killing oneself intentionally out of despair, and finding no outlet except putting an end to one’s life. On the other hand, martyrdom is a heroic act of choosing to suffer death in the Cause of Allah, and that’s why it’s considered by most Muslim scholars as one of the greatest forms of Jihad.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;. . .&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
In the same vein, the public welfare should be given priority to the personal one, in the sense that if there is a contradiction between the private right and the public one, the latter must be given first priority for it concerns the interest of the whole Ummah. Given all this, I believe a woman can participate in this form of Jihad according to her own means and condition. Also, the organizers of these martyr operations can benefit from some believing women as they may do, in some cases, what is impossible for men to do.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below is an excerpt taken from a fatwa by Muslim scholar Sheikh al-Uyayri, explaining in depth why suicide bombings and killing of civilians (including Muslims) via the use of them as &amp;quot;human shields&amp;quot; is permissible in Islam. Due to space (the fatwa is fifteen pages in length) we cannot quote it here in its entirety, but we strongly urge you to take your time and read it. Referencing the Qur&#039;an and hadith, this piece is enlightening.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[[The Islamic Ruling on the Permissibility of Martyrdom Operations]]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Sheikh al-Uyayri|We have arrived at the conclusion that martyrdom operations are permissible, and in fact &#039;&#039;&#039;the Mujahid who is killed in them is better than one who is killed fighting in the ranks&#039;&#039;&#039;, for there are gradations even among martyrs, corresponding to their role, action effort and risk undertaken. Then, we explained how martyrdom operations are the least costly to the Mujahideen and most detrimental to the enemy. We have heard, as you must have, that &#039;&#039;&#039;most scholars today permit such operations; at least 30 Fatawa have been issued to this effect&#039;&#039;&#039;. We explained how this issue is derived from the issue of plunging single-handedly into the enemy ranks; something which is praiseworthy by the agreement of jurists. We then further stated that we preferred the view that such an action is permissible even if martyrdom is the only goal, although it is certainly not the optimal practice. Martyrdom operations should not be carried out unless certain conditions are met:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. One&#039;s intention is sincere and pure - to raise the Word of Allah. &amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
2. One is reasonably sure that the desired effect cannot be achieved by any other means which would guarantee preservation of his life. &amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
3. One is reasonably sure that loss will be inflicted on the enemy, or they will be frightened, or the Muslims will be emboldened. &amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
4. One should consult with war strategy experts, and especially with the amber of war, for otherwise he may upset plan and alert the enemy to their presence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the first condition is absent, the deed is worthless, but if it is satisfied while some others are lacking, then it is not the best thing, but this does not necessarily mean the Mujahid is not shaheed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;We also explained how causing a death carries the same verdict as actual killing. Hence one who plunges without armour into the enemy ranks, being certain of death, just like one who engages in a martyrdom operation, is effectively causing his own death, but they are praiseworthy because of the circumstances and intention, and hence are not considered to have committed suicide.&#039;&#039;&#039; We also clarified that [according to the majority] the identity of the killer does not have an effect on whether the Mujahid will be considered shaheed. This dispels the wavering arising from the fact that the Mujahid is taking his own life. Thus, such operations could take on any of the five Shar`i verdicts depending on intention and circumstances. Finally, we clarified that taking one&#039;s own life is not always blameworthy; rather it is contingent on the motives behind it. So, we conclude that one who kills himself because of his strong faith and out of love for Allah and the Prophet, and in the interests of the religion, is praiseworthy.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Terrorism is Not Allowed in Jihad?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qur&#039;an===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Allah casts terror into the disbelievers by the hands of the Muslims.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Verse 8:12&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|8|12}}|I am with you, therefore make firm those who believe. I will cast terror into the hearts of those who disbelieve. Therefore strike off their heads and strike off every fingertip of them.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Explanation of verse 8:12&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://quran.com/8/12 Surat Al-&#039;Anfāl (The Spoils of War) 8:12]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir al-Jalalayn|2=When your Lord inspired the angels, with whom He reinforced the Muslims, [saying]: ‘I am with you, with assistance and victorious help, so make the believers stand firm, by helping [them] and giving [them] good tidings. I shall cast terror, fear, into the hearts of the disbelievers; so smite above the necks, that is, the heads, and smite of them every finger!’, that is, [smite] the extremities of their hands and feet: thus, when one of them went to strike an disbeliever’s head, it would roll off before his sword reached it.&amp;quot;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Verse 8:60&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|8|60}}|Against them make ready your strength to the utmost of your power, including steeds of war, to strike terror into (the hearts of) the enemies, of Allah and your enemies}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Explanation of verse 8:60&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=8&amp;amp;tid=20453 Making Preparations for War to strike Fear in the Hearts of the Enemies of Allah]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir ibn Kathir|2=(to threaten), or &#039;&#039;&#039;to strike fear&#039;&#039;&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(the enemy of Allah and your enemy), the disbelievers,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(and others besides them), such as Bani Qurayzah, according to Mujahid, or persians, according to As-Suddi.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://quran.com/8/60 Surat Al-&#039;Anfāl (The Spoils of War) 8:60]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir al-Jalalayn|2=Make ready for them, for fighting them, whatever force you can, the Prophet (s) said that this refers to ‘archers’, as reported by Muslim, and of horses tethered (ribāt is a verbal noun, meaning, ‘restraining them [for use] in the way of God’) that thereby you may &#039;&#039;&#039;dismay, terrify, the enemy of God and your enemy&#039;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hadith and Islamic Sources===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|52|220}}, See also: {{Muslim|4|1062}}, {{Muslim|4|1063}}, {{Muslim|4|1066}}, and {{Muslim|4|1067}}|Narrated Abu Huraira: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Allah&#039;s Apostle said, &amp;quot;I have been sent with the shortest expressions bearing the widest meanings, and I have been made victorious with terror (cast in the hearts of the enemy), and while I was sleeping, the keys of the treasures of the world were brought to me and put in my hand.&amp;quot; Abu Huraira added: Allah&#039;s Apostle has left the world and now you, people, are bringing out those treasures (i.e. the Prophet did not benefit by them).}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Tabari VIII 129|After the Messenger had finished with the Khaybar Jews, &#039;&#039;&#039;Allah cast terror into the hearts of the Jews in Fadak&#039;&#039;&#039; when they received news of what Allah had brought upon Khaybar. Fadak became the exclusive property of Allah’s Messenger.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Tabari IX 42|We have been dealt a situation from which there is no escape. You have seen what Muhammad has done. Arabs have submitted to him and we do not have the strength to fight. You know that no herd is safe from him. And &#039;&#039;&#039;no one even dares go outside for fear of being terrorized.&#039;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scholars on Terrorism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Ziauddin Barani&#039;&#039;&#039; (1285 - 1357 AD)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Ziauddin Barani - Fatawa-i Jahandari|Musalmans will be favored and honored; infidels and men of bad faith will be faced with destitution and disgrace; the orders of the unlawful fate and the opposed creeds will be erased; the laws of the shari&#039;at will be enforced on the seventy-two communities; and the enemies of God and the Prophet, will be &#039;&#039;&#039;condemned, banished, repudiated, and terrorized&#039;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Dr. Yusuf Azzam&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://www.islamicemirate.com/fiqh-jurisprudence/jihad/1544-offensive-jihad-vs-defensive-jihad.html%20IslamicEmirate.com Offensive Jihad Vs. Defensive Jihad]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Sheikh Abdullah Azzam|2=&amp;quot;Jihad Against the Kuffar is of two Types:  Offensive Jihad (where the enemy is attacked in his own territory) ... [and] Defensive Jihad. This is expelling the Kuffar from our land, and it is Fard Ayn [personal religious obligation on Muslim individuals], a compulsory duty upon all ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Where the Kuffar [infidels] are not gathering to fight the Muslims, the fighting becomes Fard Kifaya [religious obligation on Muslim society]  with the minimum requirement of appointing believers to guard borders, and the sending of an army at least once a year to &#039;&#039;&#039;terrorise the enemies of Allah&#039;&#039;&#039;. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sheikh Abdullah Azzam (Shaheed) - [[Defence of the Muslim Lands|Defence of the Muslim Lands: The First Obligation After Iman]] - Chapter 1&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For further information, see: [[Qur&#039;an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammad and Terrorism]] and [[If Anyone Slew a Person|If Anyone Slew a Person (Qur&#039;an 5:32)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Need a Caliphate or Imam to Participate in Jihad?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Shafi&#039;i Fiqh&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Reliance of the Traveller: The Classic Manual of Islamic Sacred Law Umdat Al-Salik|&lt;br /&gt;
o9.0 (O: Jihad means to war against non-Muslims, and is etymologically derived from the word mujahada, signifying warfare to establish the religion.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;o9.1 Jihad is a communal obligation (def: c3.2). When enough people perform it to successfully accomplish it, it is no longer obligatory upon others.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;o9.8 The caliph makes war upon Jews, Christians, and Zoroastrians [kafirs] (N: provided he has first invited them to enter Islam in faith and practice, and if they will not, then invited them to enter the social order of Islam by paying the non-Muslim poll tax (jizya, def: o11.4) - which is the significance of their paying it, not the money itself-while remaining in their ancestral regions) (O: and the war continues) until they become Muslim or else pay the non-Muslim poll tax (O: in accordance with the word of Allah Most High.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;(&#039;&#039;&#039;A: though if there is no caliph (def: o25), no permission is required&#039;&#039;&#039;).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Ibn Lulu Ibn Al-Naqib, translated by Noah Ha Mim Keller - [http://www.amazon.com/Reliance-Traveller-Classic-Islamic-Al-Salik/dp/0915957728 Reliance of the Traveller: The Classic Manual of Islamic Sacred Law Umdat Al-Salik] - Published by Amana Corporation; Revised edition (July 1, 1997), ISBN-13: 978-0915957729&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Hanbali Fiqh&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||In Al Mughni by Ibn al Qadamah: &amp;quot;Jihad becomes Fard Ayn in three situations:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) If the two sides meet in battle and they approach each other.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
2) If the Kuffar enter a land, jihad becomes Fard Ayn upon its people.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
3) If the Imam calls a people to march forward it is obligatory upon them to&lt;br /&gt;
march forward.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Islamic Emirate&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first two points do not mention anything about an Imam or caliphate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For further information, see: [[Jihad is Compulsory (Fard)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Need Permission From Parents to Participate in Jihad?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Ibn Taymiyyah|&amp;quot;If the enemy enters a Muslim land, there is no doubt that it is obligatory for the closest and then the next closest to repel him, because the Muslim lands are like one land. &#039;&#039;&#039;It is obligatory to march to the territory even without the permission of parents or creditor&#039;&#039;&#039;, and narrations reported by Ahmad are clear on this.&amp;quot; This situation is known as the General March.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Islamic Emirate&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Jihad which needs permission of parents is the offensive one where you invade non-Muslim land.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.islamonline.net/servlet/Satellite?pagename=IslamOnline-English-Ask_Scholar/FatwaE/FatwaE&amp;amp;cid=1119503543898 Obtaining Parents&#039; Permission to Participate in Jihad]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Fatwa, Islam Online, April 8, 2003|2=&#039;&#039;&#039;When Jihad is an individual obligation upon Muslims then parents permission is not required&#039;&#039;&#039;. As for non-obligatory Jihad in which one participates voluntarily, one has to seek the permission of his parents to it. Al-Bukhari reported on the authority of `Abdullah ibn `Amr: A man came to the Prophet asking his permission to take part in Jihad. The Prophet asked him, &amp;quot;Are your parents alive?&amp;quot; He replied in the affirmative. The Prophet said to him, &amp;quot;Then exert yourself in their service.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==It is Forbidden to Cut Down Trees in Jihad?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qur&#039;an===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Previously Muhammad forbade his followers from cutting trees but then he changed his mind after a new revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|59|5}}|What you O Muslims cut down of a palm tree of the enemy or you left it standing on its stem it was by the Leave of Allah, and in order that He might disgrace the Fasiqun(the rebellious, the disobent to Allah)&#039; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hadith===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Muslim|19|4324}}|It is narrated on the authority of &#039;Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) ordered the date-palms of &#039;&#039;&#039;Banu Nadir to be burnt and cut&#039;&#039;&#039;. These palms were at Buwaira. Qutaibah and Ibn Rumh in their versions of the tradition have added: So Allah, the Glorious and Exalted, revealed the verse:&amp;quot; Whatever trees you have cut down or left standing on their trunks, it was with the permission of Allah so that He may disgrace the evil-doers&amp;quot; (lix. 5).}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|1|8|420}}, See also: {{Bukhari|5|58|269}}, and {{Muslim|4|1068}}|Narrated Anas: ... The Prophet ordered that the graves of the pagans be dug out and the unleveled land be level led and the &#039;&#039;&#039;date-palm trees be cut down&#039;&#039;&#039; . (So all that was done). They aligned these cut date-palm trees towards the Qibla of the mosque (as a wall) and they also built two stone side-walls (of the mosque).}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Muslim|19|4326}}|&#039;Abdullah b. Umar reported that Allah&#039;s Apostle (may peace be upon him)&#039;&#039;&#039; burnt the date-palms of Banu Nadir&#039;&#039;&#039;.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scholars===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=59&amp;amp;tid=53126 The Prophet Cut down the Date Trees of the Jews by the Leave of Allah]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir ibn Kathir|2=(What you cut down of the Linah, or you left them standing on their stems, it was by leave of Allah, and in order that He might disgrace the rebellious.) Linah is an especially good type of date tree. Abu `Ubaydah said that Linah is a different kind of dates than `Ajwah and Barni. Several others said that Linah refers to every type of date fruits, except for the `Ajwah (ripen dates), while Ibn Jarir said that it refers to all kinds of date trees. Ibn Jarir quoted Mujahid saying that it also includes the Buwayrah type. When the Messenger of Allah laid siege to Bani An-Nadir, to &#039;&#039;&#039;humiliate them and bring fear and terror to their hearts&#039;&#039;&#039;, he ordered their date trees to be cut down. Muhammad bin Ishaq narrated that Yazid bin Ruman, Qatadah and Muqatil bin Hayyan said, &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;Bani An-Nadir sent a message to the Messenger , saying that he used to outlaw mischief in the earth&#039;&#039;&#039;, so why did he order that their trees be cut down Allah sent down this honorable Ayah stating that whatever Linah was felled or left intact by the Muslims, has been done by His permission, will, leave and pleasure to humiliate and disgrace the enemy and degrade them.&#039;&#039; Mujahid said, &amp;quot;Some of the emigrants discouraged others from chopping down the date trees of Jews, saying that they were war spoils for Muslims. The Qur&#039;an approved of the actions of those who discouraged and those who approved of cutting these trees, stating that those who cut them or did not, did so only by Allah&#039;s leave.&#039;&#039; There is also a Hadith narrated from the Prophet with this meaning. An-Nasa&#039;i recorded that Ibn `Abbas said about Allah&#039;s statement,}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Al-Ghazali&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Al-Ghazali, Kitab al-Wagiz fi fiqh madhab al-imam al-Safi&#039;i|...[O]ne must go on jihad (i.e. razzias or raids) at least once a year ... one may use a catapult against them when they are in a fortress, even if among them are women and children. One may set fire to them and/or drown them. ... If a person of the &#039;&#039;ahl al-kitab&#039;&#039; [i.e. People of the Book] is enslaved, his marriage is revoked. ... &#039;&#039;&#039;One may cut down their trees&#039;&#039;&#039;. ... One must destroy their useless books. Jihadists may take as booty whatever they decide ... they may steal as much food as they need...&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Al-Ghazali&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Woman Cannot Participate in Jihad?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Maliki Fiqh&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||In Hashiyat ad Dussuqi it is stated: Jihad becomes Fard Ayn upon a surprise attack by the enemy. Dussuqi said: &amp;quot;Wherever this happens, jihad immediately becomes Fard Ayn upon everybody, &#039;&#039;&#039;even women, slaves and children,&#039;&#039;&#039; and they march out even if their guardians, husbands and creditors forbid them to.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Islamic Emirate&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Shafi&#039;i Fiqh&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||In the Nihayat al Mahtaj by Ramli: &amp;quot;If they approach one of our lands and the distance between them and us becomes less than the distance permitting the shortening of prayers, then the people of that territory must defend it and it becomes Fard Ayn even upon the people for whom there is usually no jihad; the poor, the children, the slaves, the debtor &#039;&#039;&#039;and the women.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Islamic Emirate&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Recent fatwas&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.islamweb.net/emainpage/index.php?page=showfatwa&amp;amp;Option=FatwaId&amp;amp;Id=82641 Women fighting in Jihad]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Islam Web, Fatwa No. 82641, February 27, 2001|2=There are two situations where women could participate in Jihad.&lt;br /&gt;
First, if the enemies invade Muslims in their homes, all Muslims who could carry weapons (women, men, and children) must participate in fighting to chase away the enemies and protect Muslim territorial integrity. In this situation, they should participate in any way they can.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, if the Muslims invade their enemies, in this case, the Muslim women can participate and go with the Muslim army if the latter is a strong and powerful army and if there is no fear that Muslim women would be taken prisoners. Ibn Abdel Bar [who was a famous Maliki Islamic Scholar] said: &#039;They (the women) can go with the army if the army is strong enough to take hold of the enemy&#039;s army&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
This is the opinion of all scholars and it is an imitation of a Sunnah that the Prophet did and his companions followed. In fact the Prophet took his wives and some of the wives of the Muslims in several Ghazawa (holy battles in the company of the Prophet) as narrated in a sound Hadith. &lt;br /&gt;
But the role of women was limited mostly in looking after the wounded and providing food and drink to the men. However, whenever they are requested to carry weapons or fight they should do so, especially now when women can participate in war without having to travel. If she has to travel it should be within the limits of her nature.&lt;br /&gt;
Um Umara Nasiba Bint Kaab Al Ansaria fought in Uhud and also fought with the army that killed Musailimah, the liar. She was wounded in thirteen places that day and her hand was cut off.&lt;br /&gt;
Originally war was a male affair. But women can participate in it if there is dire need for it and provided that they would not be made prisoners.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.islamonline.net/servlet/Satellite?pagename=IslamOnline-English-Ask_Scholar/FatwaE/FatwaE&amp;amp;cid=1119503545134 Palestinian Women Carrying Out Martyr Operations]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Sheikh Yusuf Al-Qaradawi, Islam Online, November 6, 2006|2=Dear questioner, Muslim jurists unanimously agreed that, when the enemy attacks part of the Muslim territories Jihad become an Individual Duty on every one. This obligation reaches a certain extent that a woman should go out for Jihad even without the permission of her husband, and the son without the consent of his parents.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;. . .&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
When Jihad becomes an Individual Duty, as when the enemy seizes the Muslim territory, a woman becomes entitled to take part in it alongside men. Jurists maintained that: When the enemy assaults a given Muslim territory, it becomes incumbent upon all its residents to fight against them to the extent that a woman should go out even without the consent of her husband, a son can go too without the permission of his parent, a slave without the approval of his master, and the employee without the leave of his employer. This is a case where obedience should not be given to anyone in something that involves disobedience to Allah, according to a famous juristic rule.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;. . .&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
As for the point that carrying out this operation may involve woman’s travel from place to another without a Mahram, we say that a woman can travel to perform Hajj in the company of other trustworthy women and without the presence of any Mahram as long as the road is safe and secured. Travel, nowadays, is no longer done through deserts or wilderness, instead, women can travel safely in trains or by air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concerning the point on Hijab, a woman can put on a hat or anything else to cover her hair. Even when necessary, she may take off her Hijab in order to carry out the operation, for she is going to die in the Cause of Allah and not to show off her beauty or uncover her hair. I don’t see any problem in her taking off Hijab in this case.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Cannot Kidnap or Kill Prisoners of War?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qur&#039;an===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{cite quran|8|67|end=69|style=ref}} |It is not for a Prophet that he should have prisoners of war (and free them with ransom) until he had made a great slaughter (among his enemies) in the land. You desire the good of this world (i.e. the money of ransom for freeing the captives), but Allah desires (for you) the Hereafter. And Allah is All-Mighty, All-Wise. Were it not a previous ordainment from Allah, a severe torment would have touched you for what you took. But (now) enjoy what ye took in war, lawful and good: but fear Allah: for Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hadith===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The killing of all males who&#039;ve reached puberty&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Abudawud|38|4390}}|Narrated Atiyyah al-Qurazi: I was among the captives of Banu Qurayza. They (the Companions) examined us, and those who had begun to grow hair (pubes) were killed, and those who had not were not killed. I was among those who had not grown hair. }}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{bukhari|4|52|280}}, See also: {{bukhari|5|58|148}}, {{Bukhari|8|74|278}}, {{muslim|19|4368}}, and {{muslim|19|4369}}|Narrated Abu-Sa&#039;id al-Khudri: When the tribe of Banu Qurayza was ready to accept Sad&#039;s judgment, Allah&#039;s Apostle sent for Sad who was near to him. Sad came, riding a donkey and when he came near, Allah&#039;s Apostle said (to the Ansar), &amp;quot;Stand up for your leader.&amp;quot; Then Sad came and sat beside Allah&#039;s Apostle who said to him. &amp;quot;These people are ready to accept your judgment.&amp;quot; Sad said, &amp;quot;I give the judgment that their warriors should be killed and their children and women should be taken as prisoners.&amp;quot; The Prophet then remarked, &amp;quot;O Sad! You have judged amongst them with (or similar to) the judgment of the King Allah.&amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For further information, see: [[The Genocide of Banu Qurayza]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The killing of a woman&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Abudawud|14|2665}}|Narrated Aisha: No woman of Banu Qurayza was killed except one. She was with me, talking and laughing on her back and belly (extremely), while the Apostle of Allah (peace be upon him) was killing her people with the swords. Suddenly a man called her name: Where is so-and-so? She said: I I asked: What is the matter with you? She said: I did a new act. She said: The man took her and beheaded her. She said: I will not forget that she was laughing extremely although she knew that she would be killed. }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scholars===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=8&amp;amp;tid=20537 Encouraging Believers to fight in Jihad; the Good News that a Few Muslims can overcome a Superior Enemy Force]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir ibn Kathir|2=The matter of prisoners of war is up to the Imam. If he decides, he can have them killed, such as in the case of Banu Qurayzah. If he decides, he can accept a ransom for them, as in the case of the prisoners of Badr, or exchange them for Muslim prisoners&amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Ibn Taymiyyah, ‘Governance According to Allaah’s Law in Reforming the Ruler and his Flock’|&amp;quot;The Shari&#039;ah enjoins fighting the unbelievers, but not the killing of those who have been captured.  If a male unbeliever is taken captive during warfare or otherwise, e.g. as a result of a shipwreck, or because he lost his way, or as a result of a ruse, then the head of state (imam) may do whatever he deems appropriate: killing him, enslaving him, releasing him or setting him free for a ransom consisting in either property or people.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;ibn Taymiyyah&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;plainlinks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ibn_Qudamah Ibn Qudamah]&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; (1147-1223) was a noted Islamic scholar who was born in Jerusalem and died in Damascus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Le precis de droit d&#039;Ibn Qudama, jurisconsulte musulman d&#039;ecole hanbalite ne a Jerusalem en 541/1146|The chief of state decides on the fate of the men who are taken prisoners; he can have them put to death, reduce them to slavery, free them in return for a ransom or grant them their freedom as a gift.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Excerpted from Henri Laoust, trans., &#039;&#039;Le precis de droit d&#039;Ibn Qudama, jurisconsulte musulman d&#039;ecole hanbalite ne a Jerusalem en 541/1146, mort a Damas en 620/1123&#039;&#039;, Livre 20, &amp;quot;La Guerre Legale&amp;quot; (Beirut, 1950), pp. 273-76, 281. English translation by Michael J. Miller.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Cannot Rape Prisoners of War?==&lt;br /&gt;
: &#039;&#039;Main Articles: [[Rape in Islam]] and [[Al-&#039;Azl]]&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qur&#039;an===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|4|24}}|Also (forbidden are) women already married, &#039;&#039;&#039;except those whom your right hands possess&#039;&#039;&#039;. Thus has Allah ordained for you. All others are lawful, provided you seek them from your property, desiring chastity, not fornication. So with those among them whom you have enjoyed, give them their required due, but if you agree mutually after the requirement (has been determined), there is no sin on you. Surely, Allah is Ever All-Knowing, All-Wise.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hadith===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Muslim|8|3432}}|Abu Sa&#039;id al-Khudri reported that at the Battle of Hunain Allah&#039;s Messenger sent an army to Autas and encountered the enemy and fought with them. Having overcome them and taken them captives, the Companions of Allah&#039;s Messenger seemed to refrain from having intercourse with captive women because of their husbands being polytheists. Then Allah, Most High, sent down regarding that:&amp;quot; And women already married, except those whom your right hands possess (Quran 4:. 24)&amp;quot; (i. e. they were lawful for them when their &#039;Idda period came to an end).}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Abu Dawud||2155|darussalam}}| Abu Said al-Khudri said: &amp;quot;The apostle of Allah sent a military expedition to Awtas on the occasion of the battle of Hunain. They met their enemy and fought with them. They defeated them and took them captives. &#039;&#039;&#039;Some of the Companions of the apostle of Allah were reluctant to have intercourse with the female captives because of their pagan husbands.&#039;&#039;&#039; So Allah, the Exalted, sent down the Quranic verse, &amp;quot;And all married women (are forbidden) unto you save those (captives) whom your right hands possess&amp;quot;. That is to say, they are lawful for them when they complete their waiting period.&amp;quot; [The Quran verse is 4:24]}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scholars===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=4&amp;amp;tid=10803 Forbidding Women Already Married, Except for Female Slaves]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir Ibn Kathir|2=The Ayah (verses) means Also (forbidden are) women already married, except those whom your right hands possess.), you are prohibited from marrying women who are already married, except those whom your right hands possess) except those whom you acquire through war, for you are allowed such women after making sure they are not pregnant. Imam Ahmad recorded that Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri said, &amp;quot;We captured some women from the area of Awtas who were already married, and we disliked having sexual relations with them because they already had husbands. So, we asked the Prophet about this matter, and this Ayah (verse) was revealed, Also (forbidden are) women already married, except those whom your right hands possess). Accordingly, we had sexual relations with these women.&amp;quot; (Alternate translation can be: as a result of these verses, their (Infidels) wives have become lawful for us) This is the wording collected by At-Tirmidhi An-Nasa&#039;i, Ibn Jarir and Muslim in his Sahih.}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Cannot take Prisoners of War for Slavery and War Booty?==&lt;br /&gt;
: &#039;&#039;Main Article: [[Islamic_law#Slavery|Islamic Law - Slavery]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hadith===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|1|8|367}}|Narrated &#039;Abdul &#039;Aziz: Anas said, &#039;When Allah&#039;s Apostle invaded Khaibar, we offered the Fajr prayer there yearly in the morning) when it was still dark. The Prophet rode and Abu Talha rode too and I was riding behind Abu Talha. The Prophet passed through the lane of Khaibar quickly and my knee was touching the thigh of the Prophet . He uncovered his thigh and I saw the whiteness of the thigh of the Prophet. When he entered the town, he said, &#039;Allahu Akbar! Khaibar is ruined. Whenever we approach near a (hostile) nation (to fight) then evil will be the morning of those who have been warned.&#039; He repeated this thrice. The people came out for their jobs and some of them said, &#039;Muhammad (has come).&#039; (Some of our companions added, &amp;quot;With his army.&amp;quot;) We conquered Khaibar, &#039;&#039;&#039;took the captives&#039;&#039;&#039;, and the booty was collected. Dihya came and said, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;O Allah&#039;s Prophet! Give me a slave girl from the captives.&#039; The Prophet said, &#039;Go and take any slave girl.&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; He took Safiya bint Huyai. A man came to the Prophet and said, &#039;O Allah&#039;s Apostles! You gave Safiya bint Huyai to Dihya and she is the chief mistress of the tribes of Quraiza and An-Nadir and she befits none but you.&#039; So the Prophet said, &#039;Bring him along with her.&#039; So Dihya came with her and when the Prophet saw her, he said to Dihya, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Take any slave girl other than her from the captives.&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; Anas added: The Prophet then manumitted her and married her...&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|53|373}}|Narrated &#039;Amr bin Taghlib: Allah&#039;s Apostle gave (gifts) to some people to the exclusion of some others. The latter seemed to be displeased by that. &#039;&#039;&#039;The Prophet said, &amp;quot;I give to some people, lest they should deviate from True Faith&#039;&#039;&#039; or lose patience, while I refer other people to the goodness and contentment which Allah has put in their hearts, and &#039;Amr bin Taghlib is amongst them.&amp;quot; &#039;Amr bin Taghlib said, &amp;quot;The statement of Allah&#039;s Apostle is dearer to me than red camels.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Narrated Al-Hasan: &#039;Amr bin Taghlib told us that Allah&#039;s Apostle got some property or &#039;&#039;&#039;some war prisoners and he distributed them in the above way&#039;&#039;&#039; (i.e. giving to some people to the exclusion of others) .}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Core Propaganda}}&lt;br /&gt;
==See Also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Hub4|Terrorism|Terrorism}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Hub4|Lying|lying}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==External Links==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.timesonline.co.uk/tol/news/uk/crime/article4959002.ece|2=2011-06-01}} Link between child porn and Muslim terrorists discovered in police raids]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Reflist|30em}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Jihad and Terrorism]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Islamic Law]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Islamic Propaganda]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sauron</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Jihad_in_Islamic_Law&amp;diff=119093</id>
		<title>Jihad in Islamic Law</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Jihad_in_Islamic_Law&amp;diff=119093"/>
		<updated>2017-12-24T21:28:56Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sauron: /* Meaning */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;There has been much confusion spread in regards to the nature of [[Jihad]] in [[Islam]]. This article looks at and corrects the most common misconceptions spread by Muslims.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jihad is Only Defensive?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is not true. According to Muslim scholar Dr. Hawarey, 80% of the battles Muhammad participated in were offensive.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://military.hawarey.org/military_english.htm Military Operations in the Era of Prophet Mohammed (SAW)] - military.hawarey.org&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qur&#039;an===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Verse 9:29&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|9|29}}|&#039;&#039;&#039;Fight those who believe not in Allah nor the Last Day, nor hold that forbidden which hath been forbidden by Allah and His Messenger, nor acknowledge the religion of Truth, (even if they are) of the People of the Book, until they pay the Jizya with willing submission, and feel themselves subdued.&#039;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Explanation of verse 9:29&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=2&amp;amp;tid=5035 The Order to fight until there is no more Fitnah]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir Ibn Kathir|2=Allah then commanded fighting the disbelievers when He said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(...until there is no more Fitnah) meaning, Shirk. This is the opinion of Ibn `Abbas, Abu Al-`Aliyah, Mujahid, Al-Hasan, Qatadah, Ar-Rabi`, Muqatil bin Hayyan, As-Suddi and Zayd bin Aslam.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Allah&#039;s statement:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(...and the religion (all and every kind of worship) is for Allah (Alone).) means, `So that the religion of Allah becomes dominant above all other religions.&#039; It is reported in the Two Sahihs that Abu Musa Al-Ash`ari said: &amp;quot;The Prophet was asked, `O Allah&#039;s Messenger! A man fights out of bravery, and another fights to show off, which of them fights in the cause of Allah&#039; The Prophet said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(He who fights so that Allah&#039;s Word is superior, then he fights in Allah&#039;s cause.) In addition, it is reported in the Two Sahihs:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I have been ordered (by Allah) to fight the people until they proclaim, `None has the right to be worshipped but Allah&#039;. Whoever said it, then he will save his life and property from me, except for cases of the law, and their account will be with Allah.) }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://quran.com/2/193 Surat Al-Baqarah (The Cow) 2:193]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir al-Jalalayn|Fight them till there is no sedition, no idolatry, and the religion, all worship, is for God, alone and none are worshipped apart from Him; then if they desist, from idolatry, do not aggress against them. This is indicated by the following words, there shall be no enmity, no aggression through slaying or otherwise, save against evildoers. Those that desist, however, are not evildoers and should not be shown any enmity.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Verse 2:193&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|2|193}}|&#039;&#039;&#039;Fight them until there is no [more] fitnah and religion and every kind of worship is for Allah alone.&#039;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Explanation of verse 2:193&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|The Order to fight People of the Scriptures until They give the Jizyah]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir ibn Kathir|(Fight against those who believe not in Allah, nor in the Last Day, nor forbid that which has been forbidden by Allah and His Messenger, and those who acknowledge not the religion of truth among the People of the Scripture,) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This honorable Ayah was revealed with the order to fight the People of the Book, after the pagans were defeated, the people entered Allah&#039;s religion in large numbers, and the Arabian Peninsula was secured under the Muslims&#039; control. Allah commanded His Messenger to fight the People of the Scriptures, Jews and Christians, on the ninth year of Hijrah, and he prepared his army to fight the Romans and called the people to Jihad announcing his intent and destination. The Messenger sent his intent to various Arab areas around Al-Madinah to gather forces, and he collected an army of thirty thousand. Some people from Al-Madinah and some hypocrites, in and around it, lagged behind, for that year was a year of drought and intense heat. The Messenger of Allah marched, heading towards Ash-Sham to fight the Romans until he reached Tabuk, where he set camp for about twenty days next to its water resources. He then prayed to Allah for a decision and went back to Al-Madinah because it was a hard year and the people were weak, as we will mention, Allah willing.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scholars===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;plainlinks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Al-Suyuti Imam Al-Suyuti]&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; (c. 1445-1505 AD) was a famous Egyptian writer, religious scholar, juristic expert and teacher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Suyuti, Durr al-Manthur(Beirut Edition), vol. 3, p. 228|Fight those who don&#039;t believe in God nor in the Last Day [Unless they believe in the Prophet God bless him and grant him peace] nor hold what is forbidden that which God and His emissary have forbidden [e.g., wine] nor embrace the true faith [which is firm, and abrogates other faiths, i.e., the Islamic religion] from among [for distinguishing] those who were given the Book [i.e., the Jews and Christians] unless they give the head-tax [i.e., the annual taxes imposed on them] &#039;&#039;(/&#039;an yadin/)&#039;&#039; humbly submissive, and obedient to Islam&#039;s rule.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Suyuti, &#039;&#039;Durr al-Manthur&#039;&#039; ... (Beirut, n.d.), vol. 3, p. 228, where Suyuti quotes various traditions.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
Al Azhar University Scholar, Dr. M. Sa’id Ramadan Al-Buti:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Dr. M. Sa’id Ramadan Al-Buti - &amp;quot;Jurisprudence of Muhammad’s Biography&amp;quot;, Pg. 135|&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The theory that our religion is a peaceful and loving religion is a wrong theory...The Holy war as it is known in Islam is basically an offensive war, and it is the duty of all Muslims of every age, when the needed military power is available, because our prophet Muhammad said that he is ordered by Allah to fight all people until they say ‘No God but Allah,’ and he is his messenger...It is meaningless to talk about the holy war as only defensive, otherwise, what did the prophet mean when he said, &amp;quot;from now on even if they don’t invade you, you must invade them.&amp;quot;&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leader of the Afghan Jihad, &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;plainlinks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Abdullah_Yusuf_Azzam Abdullah Yusuf Azzam]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://www.islamicemirate.com/fiqh-jurisprudence/jihad/1544-offensive-jihad-vs-defensive-jihad.html%20IslamicEmirate.com Offensive Jihad Vs. Defensive Jihad]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Sheikh Abdullah Azzam|&amp;quot;Jihad Against the Kuffar is of two Types:  Offensive Jihad (where the enemy is attacked in his own territory) ... [and] Defensive Jihad. This is expelling the Kuffar from our land, and it is Fard Ayn [personal religious obligation on Muslim individuals], a compulsory duty upon all ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Where the Kuffar [infidels] are not gathering to fight the Muslims, the fighting becomes Fard Kifaya [religious obligation on Muslim society]  with the minimum requirement of appointing believers to guard borders, and the sending of an army at least once a year to terrorise the enemies of Allah. It is a duty of the Imam (Caliph) to assemble and send out an army unit into the land of war once or twice every year. Moreover, it is the responsibility of the Muslim population to assist him, and if he does not send an army he is in sin.- And the Ulama have mentioned that this type of jihad is for maintaining the payment of [[Jizyah|Jizya]]. The scholars of the principles of religion have also said: &amp;quot; Jihad is Daw&#039;ah [Islamic preaching] with a force, and is obligatory to perform with all available capabilities, until there remains only Muslims or people who submit to Islam.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[[Defence of the Muslim Lands|Defence of the Muslim Lands: The First Obligation After Iman]] - Abdullah Azzam&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;plainlinks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Taymiyyah Ibn Taymiyyah]&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; (1263 - 1328) was a famous Islamic scholar, theologian and logician. As a member of the school founded by Ibn Hanbal, he sought the return of Islam to its sources, the Qur&#039;an and the Sunnah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Ibn Taymiyyah, ‘Governance According to Allaah’s Law in Reforming&lt;br /&gt;
the Ruler and his Flock’|The penalties that the &#039;&#039;Sharia&#039;&#039; has introduced for those who disobey God and his Messengers of two kinds: the punishment of those who are under the sway [of an imam], both individuals and collectivities, as has been mentioned before [in the chapter on criminal law], and, secondly, the punishment of recalcitrant groups, such as those that can only be brought under the sway of the Imam by a decisive fight. That then is the jihad against the unbelievers (kuffar), the enemies of God and His Messenger. For whoever has heard the summons of the Messenger of God, Peace be upon him, and has not responded to it must be fought, &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;until there is no Fitna and the religion of God&#039;s entirely&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; (K. 2:193, 8:39).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Excerpted from Rudolph Peters, &#039;&#039;[http://hss.fullerton.edu/comparative/jihad_relmora.pdf Jihad in Classical and Modern Islam]&#039;&#039; (Princeton, NJ: Markus Wiener, 1996), pp. 44-54.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Ibn Taymiyyah, ‘Governance According to Allaah’s Law in Reforming&lt;br /&gt;
the Ruler and his Flock’|&amp;quot;Since lawful warfare is essentially Jihad and since its aim is that religion is entirely for Allah and the word of Allah is uppermost, therefore, according to all Muslims, those who stand in the way of this aim must be fought.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;ibn Taymiyyah&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Shaykh ul-Islaam Taqi ud-Deen Ahmad ibn Taymiyyah - &#039;[http://www.fisabeelillah.org/books/manhaj/The-Religious-And-Moral-Doctrine-Of-Jihad.pdf The Religious and Moral Doctrine of Jihaad]&#039; - p.28, © Copyright 2001 Maktabah Al Ansaar Publications, ISBN: 0-9539847-5-3 &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahmad Sirhindi (d. 1624) was an Islamic scholar and a prominent Sufi. He is regarded as having rejuvenated Islam, due to which he is commonly called &amp;quot;Mujadid Alf Thani&amp;quot;, meaning &amp;quot;reviver of the second millennium&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||&#039;&#039;Shariat can be fostered through the sword.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Kufr&#039;&#039; and Islam are opposed to each other. The progress of one is possible only at the expense of the other and co-existences between these two contradictory faiths in unthinkable.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The honor of Islam lies in insulting &#039;&#039;kufr&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;kafirs&#039;&#039;. One who respects &#039;&#039;kafirs&#039;&#039;, dishonors the Muslims. To respect them does not merely mean honouring them and assigning them a seat of honor in any assembly, but it also implies keeping company with them or showing considerations to them. They should be kept at an arm&#039;s length like dogs. ... If some worldly business cannot be performed without them, in that case only a minimum of contact should be established with them but without taking them into confidence. The highest Islamic sentiment asserts that it is better to forego that worldly business and that no relationship should be established with the &#039;&#039;kafirs&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The real purpose in levying &#039;&#039;jizya&#039;&#039; on them is to humiliate them to such an extent that, on account of fear of &#039;&#039;jizya&#039;&#039;, they may not be able to dress well and to live in grandeur. They should constantly remain terrified and trembling. It is intended to hold them under contempt and to uphold the honor and might of Islam.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;. . .&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever a Jew is killed, it is for the benefit of Islam.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Excerpted from Saiyid Athar Abbas Rizvi, &#039;&#039;Muslim Revivalist Movements in Northern India in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries&#039;&#039; (Agra, Lucknow: Agra University, Balkrishna Book Co., 1965), pp.247-50; and Yohanan Friedmann, &#039;&#039;Shaykh Ahmad Sirhindi: An Outline of His Thought and a Study of His Image in the Eyes of Posterity&#039;&#039; (Montreal, Quebec: McGill University, Institute of Islamic Studies, 1971), pp. 73-74.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For further information, see: [[Qur&#039;an,_Hadith_and_Scholars:Scholars_on_Jihad|Scholars on Jihad]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hadith===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|1|8|387}}, See also: {{Bukhari|1|2|24}}|Narrated Anas bin Malik: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Allah&#039;s Apostle said, &amp;quot;I have been ordered to fight the people till they say: &#039;None has the right to be worshipped but Allah.&#039; And if they say so, pray like our prayers, face our Qibla and slaughter as we slaughter, &#039;&#039;&#039;then their blood and property will be sacred&#039;&#039;&#039; to us and we will not interfere with them except legally and their reckoning will be with Allah.&amp;quot; Narrated Maimun ibn Siyah that he asked Anas bin Malik, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;O Abu Hamza! &#039;&#039;&#039;What makes the life and property of a person sacred?&amp;quot; He replied, &amp;quot;Whoever says, &#039;None has the right to be worshipped but Allah&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, faces our Qibla during the prayers, prays like us and eats our slaughtered animal, then he is a Muslim, and has got the same rights and obligations as other Muslims have.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Sahih Bukhari, 5:59:435|&lt;br /&gt;
On the day of Al-Ahzab (i.e. clans) the Prophet said, (After this battle) we will go to attack them (i.e. the infidels) and they will not come to attack us.&amp;quot; [http://www.quranx.com/Hadith/Bukhari/USC-MSA/Volume-5/Book-59/Hadith-435 Sahih Bukhari, 5:59:435] }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Actions of the Khalifa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Khalid ibn al Walid&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following letter was written by Khalid, from his head-quarters in Babylonia, to the Persian monarch before invading it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||Submit to Islam and be safe. Or agree to the payment of the Jizya, and you and your people will be under our protection, else you will have only yourself to blame for the consequences, for I bring the men who desire death as ardently as you desire life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Khalid_ibn_al-Walid Tabari and History of the World], Volume IV Book XII. The Mohammedan Ascendency, page 463, by John Clark Ridpath, LL.D. 1910.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Umar ibn Al Khattab&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Umar ibn al-Khattab during the conquest of al-Basrah (636 CE)|Summon the people to God; those who respond to your call, accept it from them, but those who refuse must pay the poll tax out of humiliation and lowliness. If they refuse this, it is the sword without leniency. Fear God with regard to what you have been entrusted.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Al-Tabari, &#039;&#039;The History of al-Tabari (Ta&#039;rikh al rusul wa&#039;l-muluk)&#039;&#039;, vol. 12: &#039;&#039;The Battle of Qadissiyah and the Conquest of Syria and Palestine,&#039;&#039; trans. Yohanan Friedman (Albany: State University of New York Press, 1992), p. 167.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Abu Bakr as Siddiqi&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Tabari|You [Khosru and his people] should convert to Islam, and then you will be safe, for if you don&#039;t, you should know that I have come to you with an army of men that love death, as you love life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.nationalreview.com/comment/stalinsky200405240846.asp Dealing in Death] - Steven Stalinsky - National Review, May 24, 2004&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|9|84|59}}, See also: {{Bukhari|2|23|483}}|When the Prophet died and Abu Bakr became his successor and some of the Arabs reverted to disbelief, &#039;Umar said, &amp;quot;O Abu Bakr! How can you fight these people although Allah&#039;s Apostle said, &#039;I have been ordered to fight the people till they say: &#039;None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, &#039;and whoever said, &#039;None has the right to be worshipped but Allah&#039;, Allah will save his property and his life from me}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For further information, see: [[Invitations to Islam Prior to Violence]] and [[Qur&#039;an, Hadith and Scholars:Jizyah]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Cannot Kill Non-Combatants?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the hadith, Muhammad allowed the killing of women and children during nocturnal attacks (night raids). In the Seige of taif, Muhammad reportedly used Ballistics (catapults) against the enemy. When asked about the non-combatant woman and children being killed, he said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Muslim|19|4321}}, See also: {{Bukhari|4|52|256}}|&amp;quot;It is reported on the authority of Sa&#039;b b. Jaththama that the Prophet of Allah (may peace be upon him), when asked about the women and children of the polytheists being killed during the night raid, said: “They are from them”.&amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheikh Al Shuaybi says that Muhammad therefore (as is evident) acknowledged that non-combatants could be killed and allowed indiscriminate killings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://books.google.co.uk/books?id=WC_2AtmBOpEC&amp;amp;printsec=frontcover&amp;amp;source=gbs_v2_summary_r&amp;amp;cad=0#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false Jihad in classical and Modern Islam, Rudolph Peters, Pg.179]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Muslim cleric Omar Bakri Mohammed also referred to this hadith to justify why killing women and children is Islamic.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=5532956235787015675# Islam - A mufti explains, why Muhammad killed Women and Children]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is true that in other hadith, Muhammad forbade intentionally targeting woman and children. However, scholars have come to the logical conclusion that this was not because they were non-combatants, but because it is better to take them for slavery or exchange them for Muslim prisoners. As Muhammad took the Jewish woman and children of Banu Qurayza for slavery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Ibn Taymiyyah, ‘Governance According to Allaah’s Law in Reforming&lt;br /&gt;
the Ruler and his Flock’|Some [jurists] are of the opinion that all of them may be killed, on the mere ground that they are unbelievers, but they make an exception for women and children since they constitute &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;property for Muslims&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;ibn Taymiyyah&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scholars===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;plainlinks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Al-Ghazali Al-Ghazali]&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; (1058-1111) was a Persian jurist who contributed significantly to the development of Sufism and is one of the most celebrated scholars in the history of Islamic thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Al-Ghazali, Kitab al-Wagiz fi fiqh madhab al-imam al-Safi&#039;i|...[O]ne must go on jihad (i.e. razzias or raids) at least once a year ... one may use a catapult against them when they are in a fortress, &#039;&#039;&#039;even if among them are women and children&#039;&#039;&#039;. One may set fire to them and/or drown them. ... If a person of the &#039;&#039;ahl al-kitab&#039;&#039; [i.e. People of the Book] is enslaved, his marriage is revoked. ... One may cut down their trees. ... One must destroy their useless books. Jihadists may take as booty whatever they decide ... they may steal as much food as they need...&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Al-Ghazali&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Excerpted form &#039;&#039;[http://www.irfi.org/articles3/articles_4701_4800/why%20christians%20accepted%20greek%20natural%20philosophy,%20but%20muslims%20did%20nothtml.htm Kitab al-Wagiz fi fiqh madhab al-imam al-Safi&#039;i]&#039;&#039; (Beirut, 1979), pp. 186, 190-91, 199-200, 202-203. English translation by Dr. Michael Schub.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;plainlinks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Averroes Ibn Rushd (Averroes)]&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; (1126 - 1198) was a famous Andalusian-Arab master of Islamic law, philosopher, physician and mathematician. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Ibn Rushd, Bidayat al-Mudjtahid| As regards injury to the person, that is, the slaying of the enemy, &#039;&#039;&#039;the Moslems agree that in times of war, all adult, able bodied, unbelieving males may be slain&#039;&#039;&#039;. ...&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt; There is controversy about the question whether it is allowed to slay hermits who have retired from the world, the blind, the chronically ill and the insane, those who are old and unable to fight any longer, peasants, and &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Excerpted from &#039;&#039;Bidayat al-Mudjtahid&#039;&#039;, in Rudolph Peters, &#039;&#039;Jihad in Medieval and Modern Islam: The Chapters on Jihad from Averroes&#039; Legal Handbook &amp;quot;Bidayat al-mudjtahid,&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; trans. and annotated by Rudolph Peters (Leiden: Brill, 1977), pp. 9-25.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following Q&amp;amp;A is taken from the Arabic section of Islam Online.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Is it permissible to kill civilians in Israel through martyrdom operations which are carried out by Palestinians in defense of their land?&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.islamonline.net/servlet/Satellite?pagename=IslamOnline-Arabic-Ask_Scholar/FatwaA/FatwaA&amp;amp;cid=1122528609048 Jews have killed civilians in the martyrdom operations in Palestine]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Sheikh Faisal Mawlawi, Islam Online, January 23, 2002|2=&lt;br /&gt;
The Jews living inside the occupied territory and those who carry Israeli citizenship are all participants in the aggression against us, and it is our right to combat all of them.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adding on &amp;quot;…the Prophet (PBUH) was killed by a Jewish woman from the Bani Qurayzah (a Jewish tribe from Medina). Since she was killed by a Muslim man, it became a rule that it was permissible to kill all the killers among the Jewish women in our country of Palestine, without hesitation.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Killing Muslim civilians (theory of tattarus) via the use of them as human shields.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||The debate has been triggered by the killing of large numbers of Muslims, including women and children, by Islamist insurgents in Iraq. Are such acts permissible? Judging by fatwas (religious opinions) and articles by Muslim theologians and commentators, the Islamic ummah (community) is divided on the issue. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those who believe that killing innocent people, including Muslims, is justified in certain cases, base their opinion on the principle of tattarrus. The word, which originally meant &amp;quot;dressing up,&amp;quot; was first used as a religious term in the book &amp;quot;Al-Mustasfa&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;The Place of Purification&amp;quot;) by Abu-Hamed al-Ghazali (d.1127), to mean &amp;quot;using ordinary Muslims as human shields for Islamic combatants against infidel fighters.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;. . .&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Initially, al-Qaradawi had ruled that only three categories of unarmed individuals could be killed: apostates, who have turned their back to Islam; homosexuals, who &amp;quot;dirty&amp;quot; the pure society — and Israelis, including unborn children, who could grow up to join the Jewish army. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, however, al-Qaradawi has expanded his doctrine to &#039;&#039;&#039;allow for the killing of innocent Muslims in Iraq&#039;&#039;&#039;. His argument is stark: What matters is the broader interest of the Islamic ummah which could, under certain circumstances, necessitate operations in which Muslim civilians lose their lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;That position is supported by several Saudi theologians&#039;&#039;&#039;, including Hammoud al-Uqalla, Ali al-Khudhair, Nasser al-Fahd, Ahmad al-Khalidi and Safar al-Hawali. Their argument is that the broader interest of the ummah requires the expulsion of the U.S.-led forces from Iraq and that the killing of innocent Iraqis in whatever numbers is of no concern to the combatants, whose place in paradise is assured. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other Saudi theologians, including Abu-Muhammad al-Maqdasi and Abu-Basir al-Tartussi, go further and apply tattarrus to situations where no &amp;quot;infidel&amp;quot; troops are present.&#039;&#039;&#039; Thus they justify the killing of innocent Muslim Saudis in Saudi Arabia because, they claim, such actions could lead to the establishment of a &amp;quot;truly Islamic regime.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Robert Spencer - [http://www.jihadwatch.org/2005/06/sheikhs-debate-whether-killing-muslim-non-combatants-is-permissible.html Sheikhs debate whether killing Muslim non-combatants is permissible] - Jihad Watch, June 11, 2005&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qur&#039;an - Disbelief (al-Fitnah) is Worse Than Killing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Verse 2:217&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|2|217}}|To turn men away from Allah, and to disbelieve in Him ...is a greater with Allah; for Al-Fitna/Disbelief/ Treason is worse than killing }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Explanation of verse 2:217&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=2&amp;amp;tid=5008 Shirk is worse than Killing]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir Ibn Kathir|2=Since Jihad involves killing and shedding the blood of men, Allah indicated that these men (the non muslims who are killed) are committing disbelief in Allah, associating with Him (in the worship) and hindering from His path, and this is a much greater evil and more disastrous than killing. Abu Malik commented about what Allah said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(And Al-Fitnah is worse than killing.) Meaning what you (disbelievers) are committing is much worse than killing.&#039;&#039; Abu Al-`Aliyah, Mujahid, Sa`id bin Jubayr, `Ikrimah, Al-Hasan, Qatadah, Ad-Dahhak and Ar-Rabi` bin Anas said that what Allah said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(And Al-Fitnah is worse than killing.) &amp;quot;Shirk (polytheism) is worse than killing.}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This verse was revealed when a non-Muslim non-combatant was killed in the events of the Nakhla Raid. It was revealed to justify the killing of the non combatant, because non-Muslims do Fitnah... this is a graver crime in the eyes of Allah...than killing the non-combatant disbelievers &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://mercytomankind.net/TheLifeOfMohamedDir/AbdullahIbnJahshRaid.html Abdullah ibn Jaish -  Life of Mohamed (Sirah), Non combatants]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; [[Osama Bin Laden]] also used this in his interviews to justify killing non-combatants.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.jihadunspun.com/intheatre_internal.php?article=109033&amp;amp;list=/home.php Sheikh Osama bin Laden’s speech to the people of Pakistan] - Translated From Urdu By Ahmed Al-Marid, September 26, 2007&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Can Only Fight Those Who Fight You?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Verse===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|2|190}}|Fight in the cause of Allah those who fight you, but do not transgress limits; for Allah loveth not transgressors.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Meaning===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This verse has been [[Abrogation|abrogated]] by verses from chapter nine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://quran.com/2/190 Surat Al-Baqarah (The Cow) 2:190]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir al-Jalalayn|this stipulation was abrogated by the verse of barā’a, ‘immunity’ [Q. 9:1], or by His saying [below]:}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.qtafsir.com/index.php?option=com_content&amp;amp;task=view&amp;amp;id=235&amp;amp;Itemid= The Command to fight Those Who fight Muslims and killing Them wherever They are found]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir Ibn Kathir|2=(And fight in the way of Allah those who fight you,)&lt;br /&gt;
Abu Al-`Aliyah said, &amp;quot;This was the first Ayah about fighting that was revealed in Al-Madinah. Ever since it was revealed, Allah&#039;s Messenger &#039;&#039;&#039;used to&#039;&#039;&#039; fight only those who fought him and avoid non-combatants. Later, Surat Bara&#039;ah (chapter 9 in the Qur&#039;an) was revealed.&amp;quot; `Abdur-Rahman bin Zayd bin Aslam said similarly, then he said that this was later &#039;&#039;&#039;abrogated by the Ayah&#039;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Best Jihad is The Inner Struggle?==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main|Lesser vs Greater Jihad}}&lt;br /&gt;
===Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea that their is a greater and lesser jihad originated from the 11&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;th&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; century book, The History of Baghdad, by the Islamic scholar al-Khatib al-Baghdadiis, by way of Yahya ibn al &#039;Ala&#039;, who said, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||We were told by Layth, on the authority of &#039;Ata&#039;, on the authority of Abu Rabah, on the authority of Jabir, who said, &#039;The Prophet (salallaahu &#039;alayhee wa sallam) returned from one of his battles, and thereupon told us, &#039;You have arrived with an excellent arrival, you have come from the Lesser Jihad to the Greater Jihad - the striving of a servant (of Allah) against his desires.&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Fayd al-Qadir vol.4 pg. 511&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This hadith does not appear in any of the famous hadith books (Sahih Bukhari, Muslim, Dawud, Tirmidhi), and can be easily refuted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scholars===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Dr. Abudllah Yusuf Azzam&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://www.religioscope.com/info/doc/jihad/azzam_caravan_6_conclusion.htm Conclusion]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Imam Abdullah Azzam, Join the Caravan|&amp;quot;is in fact a false, fabricated hadith which has no basis. It is only a saying of Ibrahim Ibn Abi `Abalah, one of the Successors, and it contradicts textual evidence and reality....The word &amp;quot;jihad&amp;quot;, when mentioned on its own, only means combat with weapons, as was mentioned by Ibn Rushd, and upon this the four Imams have agreed.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Ibn Taymiyahh&#039;&#039;&#039; (also known as Shaykh ul-Islam to Muslim clerics)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||&amp;quot;There is a Hadith related by a group of people which states that the Prophet [peace be upon him] said after the battle of Tabuk: &#039;We have returned from Jihad Asghar [lesser jihad] to Jihad Akbar [greater jihad].&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;This hadith has no source, nobody whomsoever in the field of Islamic Knowledge has narrated it.&#039;&#039;&#039; Jihad against the disbelievers is the most noble of actions, and moreover it is the most important action for the sake of mankind.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibn Taymiyahh, [http://www.peacewithrealism.org/jihad/jihad03.htm Al Furqan], Pg 44-45&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Ibn Baaz&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Shaykh `Abdul-`Azeez Bin Baz, Fatawa Islamiyah Vol:8 p. 24|&#039;&#039;Question: Is Jihad in the way of Allah the same level regardless of whether it is with one&#039;s life, wealth , or supplication , even if somebody is cabable of the type that involves one&#039;s life?&lt;br /&gt;
Answer:&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are different kinds of jihad - with one&#039;s self, wealth, supplication, teaching, giving guidance, or helping others in good in any form.The highest form of jihad, however, is with one&#039;s life (the intent here is not suicide, for that is forbidden in Islam), then comes Jihad with one&#039;s wealth and jihad with teaching and guidance, and in this way Da&#039;wah is a form of jihad, but jihad with one&#039;s life is the highest form.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Egyptian, &#039;&#039;&#039;Dr. Muhammad Amin&#039;&#039;&#039; says about those who believe this hadith:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Path of Islamic Propagation|“Such people find contentment and comfort in this way, while in reality they only deceive their weak souls, for the true values of the deeds are entirely the opposite.” }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Ibn Hajar al-`Asqalani&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Hajar al Asqalani, Tasdid al-qaws, see also Kashf al-Khafaa’ (no.1362)| &amp;quot;This saying is widespread and it is a saying by Ibrahim ibn Ablah according to Nisa&#039;i in al-Kuna. Ghazali mentions it in the Ihya&#039; and al-`Iraqi said that Bayhaqi related it on the authority of Jabir and said: There is weakness in its chain of transmission.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.sunnah.org/tasawwuf/jihad004.html Jihad Al Akbar] - As-Sunnah Foundation of America, from Shaykh Hisham Kabbani&#039;s &amp;quot;Islamic Beliefs and Doctrine According to Ahl al-Sunna: A Repudiation of &amp;quot;Salafi&amp;quot; Innovations&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Al Bayhaqi&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote| Hajar ibn al Asqalani ’Kashf al-Khafaa’ (no.1362)|Its chain of narration is weak.  Ibn Hajr said that this was a saying of Ibraaheem bin Abee Ablah, a Taabi’ee, and not a Ahaadeeth of the Messenger (SAW). &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Dr. Suhaib Hassan - [http://www.thereligionislam.com/islamicideology/scienceofhadith.htm The Science of Hadith] - TheReligionIslam&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://islam.worldofislam.info/index.php?option=com_content&amp;amp;view=article&amp;amp;id=729:qwe-have-returned-from-the-lesser-jihad-to-the-greater-jihad-jihad-un-nafs-jihad-ul-akbarq&amp;amp;catid=129&amp;amp;Itemid=63 Be Aware - Da&#039;eef (weak), mawdoo’ (fabricated) hadeeth] - World of Islam Portal, May 10, 2008&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Mufti Zar Wali Khan&#039;&#039;&#039; (who is given the title Sheikh ul hadith) mentioned in his [http://ahsanululoom.com/ Dora Tafsir] that this hadith was fabricated by Sufis.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Wazir Allah Khan - [http://www.sunniforum.com/forum/showthread.php?51913-Hadith-authenticity-lesser-jihad-to-greater-jihad&amp;amp;daysprune=-1 Hadith authenticity - lesser jihad to greater jihad] - SunniForums&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qur&#039;an===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This fabricated hadith, goes against the Qur&#039;an.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|4|95}}|&amp;quot;Those believers who sit back &#039;&#039;&#039;are not equal to those who perform Jihad&#039;&#039;&#039; in the Path of Allah with their wealth and their selves. Allah has favored those who perform Jihad with their wealth and their selves by degrees over those who sit back. To both (groups) has Allah promised good, but Allah has favored the mujahideen with a great reward, by ranks from Him, and with Forgiveness, over those who sit back. And Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most-Merciful.&amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hadith===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Saheeh Bukhari 4/45|&amp;quot;It was asked, &#039;Oh messenger of Allah!, which of makind is most excellent?&#039;. He (Sallallahu alyhi wa salam) replied: &amp;quot;A believer who strives in the path of God with his self and his wealth.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Join the caravan&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Referenced by Abdullah Yusuf Azzam in &amp;quot;[http://www.scribd.com/doc/23785709/Join-The-Caravan Join the caravan]&amp;quot; pg 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Saheeh related by Ibn Ade and Ibn Asakir from Abu Hurayrah 4/6165. Sahih al Jaami as Sagheer no. 4305|Standing for an hour in the ranks of battle is better than standing in prayer for sixty years.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Join the caravan&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Saheeh al Bukhari 4/50 , agreed upon|&amp;quot;A morning or evening spent in the path of Allah is better than the world and all it contains&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Join the caravan&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Muwatta|21|21|1.4}}|&amp;quot;Shall I tell you who has the best degree among people? A man who takes the rein of his horse to do jihad in the way of Allah}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jihad is not obligatory?==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main|Jihad is Compulsory (Fard)}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Hanafi Fiqh&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||Ibn Aabidin said: &amp;quot;Jihad becomes Fard Ayn if the enemy attacks one of the borders of the Muslims, and it becomes Fard Ayn upon those close by. For those who are far away, it is Fard Kifaya, if their assistance is not required. If they are needed, perhaps because those nearby the attack cannot resist the enemy, or are indolent and do not fight Jihad, then it becomes Fard Ayn upon those behind them, like the obligation to pray and fast. There is no room for them to leave it. If they too are unable, then it becomes Fard Ayn upon those behind them, and so on in the same manner until the jihad becomes Fard Ayn upon the whole Ummah of Islam from the East to the West&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
And the following have like Fatawa: Al Kassani, Ibn Najim and Ibn Hammam.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Islamic Emirate&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[http://www.islamicemirate.com/fiqh-jurisprudence/jihad/1544-offensive-jihad-vs-defensive-jihad.html Offensive Jihad Vs. Defensive Jihad] - Islamic Emirate Online, The Fiqh Department&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Maliki Fiqh&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||In Hashiyat ad Dussuqi it is stated: Jihad becomes Fard Ayn upon a surprise attack by the enemy. Dussuqi said: &amp;quot;Wherever this happens, jihad immediately becomes Fard Ayn upon everybody, even women, slaves and children, and they march out even if their guardians, husbands and creditors forbid them to.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Islamic Emirate&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Shafi&#039;i Fiqh&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||In the Nihayat al Mahtaj by Ramli: &amp;quot;If they approach one of our lands and the distance between them and us becomes less than the distance permitting the shortening of prayers, then the people of that territory must defend it and it becomes Fard Ayn even upon the people for whom there is usually no jihad; the poor, the children, the slaves, the debtor and the women.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Islamic Emirate&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Hanbali Fiqh&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||In Al Mughni by Ibn al Qadamah: &amp;quot;Jihad becomes Fard Ayn in three situations:&lt;br /&gt;
1) If the two sides meet in battle and they approach each other.&lt;br /&gt;
2) If the Kuffar enter a land, jihad becomes Fard Ayn upon its people.&lt;br /&gt;
3) If the Imam calls a people to march forward it is obligatory upon them to&lt;br /&gt;
march forward.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Islamic Emirate&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==If They Incline Towards Peace, You Must Incline Towards Peace?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Verse===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|8|61}}|But if the enemy incline towards peace, do thou (also) incline towards peace, and trust in Allah: for He is One that heareth and knoweth (all things).}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Meaning===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In both the Tafsir Ibn Abbas and Tafsir al-Jalalayn, it states that according to Ibn ‘Abbās (Muhammad&#039;s Cousin) verse 8:61 has been replaced ([[Abrogation (Naskh)|abrogated]]) by another well known verse. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://quran.com/8/61 Surat Al-&#039;Anfāl (The Spoils of War) 8:61]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir al-Jalalayn|‘This has been abrogated by the “sword verse” [Q. 9:5]’}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And here is that verse in full.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|9|5}}|But when the forbidden months are past, then &#039;&#039;&#039;fight and slay the Pagans wherever ye find them, an seize them, beleaguer them, and lie in wait for them in every stratagem (of war)&#039;&#039;&#039;; but if they repent, and establish regular prayers and practise regular charity, then open the way for them: for Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Notice that it says &amp;quot;if they &#039;&#039;&#039;repent, and establish regular prayers&#039;&#039;&#039; and practise regular charity, then open the way for them&amp;quot;. The only way a non-believer can repent and establish regular prayers, is by converting to Islam. Muhammad also said, fighting must go on even after it stops.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.qtafsir.com/index.php?option=com_content&amp;amp;task=view&amp;amp;id=2035&amp;amp;Itemid=103 The Command to strike the Enemies&#039; Necks]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir Ibn Kathir|2=(Until the war lays down its burden.) Mujahid said:&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;Until `Isa bin Maryam (peace be upon him) descends. It seems as if he derived this opinion from the Prophet&#039;s saying, There will always be a group of my Ummah victorious upon the truth, until the last of them fight against Ad-Dajjal&#039;&#039;&#039;.) Imam Ahmad recorded from Jubayr bin Nufayr who reported from Salamah bin Nufayl that he went to the Messenger of Allah and said, &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;I have let my horse go, and thrown down my weapon, for the war has ended. There is no more fighting. Then the Prophet said to him, Now the time of fighting has come.&#039;&#039;&#039; There will always be a group of my Ummah dominant over others.&#039;&#039;&#039; Allah will turn the hearts of some people away (from the truth), so they (that group) will fight against them&#039;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scholars===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Abdullah Yusuf Azzam&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://www.religioscope.com/info/doc/jihad/azzam_caravan_1_foreword.htm  Join The Caravan, p.9]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Imam Abdullah Azzam|&amp;quot;Jihad and the rifle alone. NO negotiations, NO conferences and NO dialogue.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://www.religioscope.com/info/doc/jihad/azzam_caravan_1_foreword.htm  Join The Caravan, p.20]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Imam Abdullah Azzam|&amp;quot;So, if the fighting stops, the disbelievers will dominate, and fitnah, which is Shirk (polytheism), will spread.&amp;quot;}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Ibn Taymiyyah&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Ibn Taymiyyah, ‘Governance According to Allaah’s Law in Reforming the Ruler and his Flock’|&amp;quot;It is the consensus of the scholars of this Ummah that if part of the religion is Allah&#039;s and other part is not, &#039;&#039;&#039;fighting must go on&#039;&#039;&#039; until the entire religion is Allah&#039;s&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;ibn Taymiyyah&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Suicide Bombing is Not Allowed in Jihad?==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main|Shahid}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While some are against it, many scholars such as Yusuf al-Qaradawi and Zakir Naik claim suicide bombing is permitted in Islam. [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JtZxNqxpb8s Click here] to watch an explanation by Zakir Naik in one of his lectures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below is a fatwa issued by Sheikh Yusuf Al-Qaradawi, discussing the reasons why it is permissible for women to participate in &amp;quot;Martyr Operations&amp;quot; (e.g. suicide bombings).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.islamonline.net/servlet/Satellite?pagename=IslamOnline-English-Ask_Scholar/FatwaE/FatwaE&amp;amp;cid=1119503545134 Palestinian Women Carrying Out Martyr Operations]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Sheikh Yusuf Al-Qaradawi, IslamOnline, November 6, 2006 |2=Women’s participation in the martyr operations carried out in Palestine – given the status of the land as an occupied territory, in addition to a lot of sacrilegious acts perpetrated by the Jews against the sanctuaries – is one of the most praised acts of worship. Also, the act is a form of martyrdom in the Cause of Allah, and it entitles them, Insha’ Allah, to the same reward earned by their male counterparts who also die in the Cause of Allah.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;. . .&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The martyr operations is the greatest of all sorts of Jihad in the Cause of Allah. A martyr operation is carried out by a person who sacrifices himself, deeming his life less value than striving in the Cause of Allah, in the cause of restoring the land and preserving the dignity. To such a valorous attitude applies the following Qur’anic verse: “And of mankind is he who would sell himself, seeking the pleasure of Allah; and Allah hath compassion on (His) bondmen.” (Al-Baqarah: 207)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But a clear distinction has to be made here between martyrdom and suicide. Suicide is an act or instance of killing oneself intentionally out of despair, and finding no outlet except putting an end to one’s life. On the other hand, martyrdom is a heroic act of choosing to suffer death in the Cause of Allah, and that’s why it’s considered by most Muslim scholars as one of the greatest forms of Jihad.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;. . .&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
In the same vein, the public welfare should be given priority to the personal one, in the sense that if there is a contradiction between the private right and the public one, the latter must be given first priority for it concerns the interest of the whole Ummah. Given all this, I believe a woman can participate in this form of Jihad according to her own means and condition. Also, the organizers of these martyr operations can benefit from some believing women as they may do, in some cases, what is impossible for men to do.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below is an excerpt taken from a fatwa by Muslim scholar Sheikh al-Uyayri, explaining in depth why suicide bombings and killing of civilians (including Muslims) via the use of them as &amp;quot;human shields&amp;quot; is permissible in Islam. Due to space (the fatwa is fifteen pages in length) we cannot quote it here in its entirety, but we strongly urge you to take your time and read it. Referencing the Qur&#039;an and hadith, this piece is enlightening.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[[The Islamic Ruling on the Permissibility of Martyrdom Operations]]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Sheikh al-Uyayri|We have arrived at the conclusion that martyrdom operations are permissible, and in fact &#039;&#039;&#039;the Mujahid who is killed in them is better than one who is killed fighting in the ranks&#039;&#039;&#039;, for there are gradations even among martyrs, corresponding to their role, action effort and risk undertaken. Then, we explained how martyrdom operations are the least costly to the Mujahideen and most detrimental to the enemy. We have heard, as you must have, that &#039;&#039;&#039;most scholars today permit such operations; at least 30 Fatawa have been issued to this effect&#039;&#039;&#039;. We explained how this issue is derived from the issue of plunging single-handedly into the enemy ranks; something which is praiseworthy by the agreement of jurists. We then further stated that we preferred the view that such an action is permissible even if martyrdom is the only goal, although it is certainly not the optimal practice. Martyrdom operations should not be carried out unless certain conditions are met:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. One&#039;s intention is sincere and pure - to raise the Word of Allah. &amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
2. One is reasonably sure that the desired effect cannot be achieved by any other means which would guarantee preservation of his life. &amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
3. One is reasonably sure that loss will be inflicted on the enemy, or they will be frightened, or the Muslims will be emboldened. &amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
4. One should consult with war strategy experts, and especially with the amber of war, for otherwise he may upset plan and alert the enemy to their presence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the first condition is absent, the deed is worthless, but if it is satisfied while some others are lacking, then it is not the best thing, but this does not necessarily mean the Mujahid is not shaheed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;We also explained how causing a death carries the same verdict as actual killing. Hence one who plunges without armour into the enemy ranks, being certain of death, just like one who engages in a martyrdom operation, is effectively causing his own death, but they are praiseworthy because of the circumstances and intention, and hence are not considered to have committed suicide.&#039;&#039;&#039; We also clarified that [according to the majority] the identity of the killer does not have an effect on whether the Mujahid will be considered shaheed. This dispels the wavering arising from the fact that the Mujahid is taking his own life. Thus, such operations could take on any of the five Shar`i verdicts depending on intention and circumstances. Finally, we clarified that taking one&#039;s own life is not always blameworthy; rather it is contingent on the motives behind it. So, we conclude that one who kills himself because of his strong faith and out of love for Allah and the Prophet, and in the interests of the religion, is praiseworthy.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Terrorism is Not Allowed in Jihad?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qur&#039;an===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Allah casts terror into the disbelievers by the hands of the Muslims.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Verse 8:12&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|8|12}}|I am with you, therefore make firm those who believe. I will cast terror into the hearts of those who disbelieve. Therefore strike off their heads and strike off every fingertip of them.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Explanation of verse 8:12&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://quran.com/8/12 Surat Al-&#039;Anfāl (The Spoils of War) 8:12]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir al-Jalalayn|2=When your Lord inspired the angels, with whom He reinforced the Muslims, [saying]: ‘I am with you, with assistance and victorious help, so make the believers stand firm, by helping [them] and giving [them] good tidings. I shall cast terror, fear, into the hearts of the disbelievers; so smite above the necks, that is, the heads, and smite of them every finger!’, that is, [smite] the extremities of their hands and feet: thus, when one of them went to strike an disbeliever’s head, it would roll off before his sword reached it.&amp;quot;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Verse 8:60&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|8|60}}|Against them make ready your strength to the utmost of your power, including steeds of war, to strike terror into (the hearts of) the enemies, of Allah and your enemies}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Explanation of verse 8:60&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=8&amp;amp;tid=20453 Making Preparations for War to strike Fear in the Hearts of the Enemies of Allah]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir ibn Kathir|2=(to threaten), or &#039;&#039;&#039;to strike fear&#039;&#039;&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(the enemy of Allah and your enemy), the disbelievers,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(and others besides them), such as Bani Qurayzah, according to Mujahid, or persians, according to As-Suddi.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://quran.com/8/60 Surat Al-&#039;Anfāl (The Spoils of War) 8:60]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir al-Jalalayn|2=Make ready for them, for fighting them, whatever force you can, the Prophet (s) said that this refers to ‘archers’, as reported by Muslim, and of horses tethered (ribāt is a verbal noun, meaning, ‘restraining them [for use] in the way of God’) that thereby you may &#039;&#039;&#039;dismay, terrify, the enemy of God and your enemy&#039;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hadith and Islamic Sources===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|52|220}}, See also: {{Muslim|4|1062}}, {{Muslim|4|1063}}, {{Muslim|4|1066}}, and {{Muslim|4|1067}}|Narrated Abu Huraira: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Allah&#039;s Apostle said, &amp;quot;I have been sent with the shortest expressions bearing the widest meanings, and I have been made victorious with terror (cast in the hearts of the enemy), and while I was sleeping, the keys of the treasures of the world were brought to me and put in my hand.&amp;quot; Abu Huraira added: Allah&#039;s Apostle has left the world and now you, people, are bringing out those treasures (i.e. the Prophet did not benefit by them).}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Tabari VIII 129|After the Messenger had finished with the Khaybar Jews, &#039;&#039;&#039;Allah cast terror into the hearts of the Jews in Fadak&#039;&#039;&#039; when they received news of what Allah had brought upon Khaybar. Fadak became the exclusive property of Allah’s Messenger.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Tabari IX 42|We have been dealt a situation from which there is no escape. You have seen what Muhammad has done. Arabs have submitted to him and we do not have the strength to fight. You know that no herd is safe from him. And &#039;&#039;&#039;no one even dares go outside for fear of being terrorized.&#039;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scholars on Terrorism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Ziauddin Barani&#039;&#039;&#039; (1285 - 1357 AD)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Ziauddin Barani - Fatawa-i Jahandari|Musalmans will be favored and honored; infidels and men of bad faith will be faced with destitution and disgrace; the orders of the unlawful fate and the opposed creeds will be erased; the laws of the shari&#039;at will be enforced on the seventy-two communities; and the enemies of God and the Prophet, will be &#039;&#039;&#039;condemned, banished, repudiated, and terrorized&#039;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Dr. Yusuf Azzam&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://www.islamicemirate.com/fiqh-jurisprudence/jihad/1544-offensive-jihad-vs-defensive-jihad.html%20IslamicEmirate.com Offensive Jihad Vs. Defensive Jihad]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Sheikh Abdullah Azzam|2=&amp;quot;Jihad Against the Kuffar is of two Types:  Offensive Jihad (where the enemy is attacked in his own territory) ... [and] Defensive Jihad. This is expelling the Kuffar from our land, and it is Fard Ayn [personal religious obligation on Muslim individuals], a compulsory duty upon all ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Where the Kuffar [infidels] are not gathering to fight the Muslims, the fighting becomes Fard Kifaya [religious obligation on Muslim society]  with the minimum requirement of appointing believers to guard borders, and the sending of an army at least once a year to &#039;&#039;&#039;terrorise the enemies of Allah&#039;&#039;&#039;. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sheikh Abdullah Azzam (Shaheed) - [[Defence of the Muslim Lands|Defence of the Muslim Lands: The First Obligation After Iman]] - Chapter 1&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For further information, see: [[Qur&#039;an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammad and Terrorism]] and [[If Anyone Slew a Person|If Anyone Slew a Person (Qur&#039;an 5:32)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Need a Caliphate or Imam to Participate in Jihad?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Shafi&#039;i Fiqh&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Reliance of the Traveller: The Classic Manual of Islamic Sacred Law Umdat Al-Salik|&lt;br /&gt;
o9.0 (O: Jihad means to war against non-Muslims, and is etymologically derived from the word mujahada, signifying warfare to establish the religion.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;o9.1 Jihad is a communal obligation (def: c3.2). When enough people perform it to successfully accomplish it, it is no longer obligatory upon others.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;o9.8 The caliph makes war upon Jews, Christians, and Zoroastrians [kafirs] (N: provided he has first invited them to enter Islam in faith and practice, and if they will not, then invited them to enter the social order of Islam by paying the non-Muslim poll tax (jizya, def: o11.4) - which is the significance of their paying it, not the money itself-while remaining in their ancestral regions) (O: and the war continues) until they become Muslim or else pay the non-Muslim poll tax (O: in accordance with the word of Allah Most High.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;(&#039;&#039;&#039;A: though if there is no caliph (def: o25), no permission is required&#039;&#039;&#039;).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Ibn Lulu Ibn Al-Naqib, translated by Noah Ha Mim Keller - [http://www.amazon.com/Reliance-Traveller-Classic-Islamic-Al-Salik/dp/0915957728 Reliance of the Traveller: The Classic Manual of Islamic Sacred Law Umdat Al-Salik] - Published by Amana Corporation; Revised edition (July 1, 1997), ISBN-13: 978-0915957729&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Hanbali Fiqh&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||In Al Mughni by Ibn al Qadamah: &amp;quot;Jihad becomes Fard Ayn in three situations:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) If the two sides meet in battle and they approach each other.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
2) If the Kuffar enter a land, jihad becomes Fard Ayn upon its people.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
3) If the Imam calls a people to march forward it is obligatory upon them to&lt;br /&gt;
march forward.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Islamic Emirate&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first two points do not mention anything about an Imam or caliphate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For further information, see: [[Jihad is Compulsory (Fard)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Need Permission From Parents to Participate in Jihad?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Ibn Taymiyyah|&amp;quot;If the enemy enters a Muslim land, there is no doubt that it is obligatory for the closest and then the next closest to repel him, because the Muslim lands are like one land. &#039;&#039;&#039;It is obligatory to march to the territory even without the permission of parents or creditor&#039;&#039;&#039;, and narrations reported by Ahmad are clear on this.&amp;quot; This situation is known as the General March.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Islamic Emirate&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Jihad which needs permission of parents is the offensive one where you invade non-Muslim land.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.islamonline.net/servlet/Satellite?pagename=IslamOnline-English-Ask_Scholar/FatwaE/FatwaE&amp;amp;cid=1119503543898 Obtaining Parents&#039; Permission to Participate in Jihad]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Fatwa, Islam Online, April 8, 2003|2=&#039;&#039;&#039;When Jihad is an individual obligation upon Muslims then parents permission is not required&#039;&#039;&#039;. As for non-obligatory Jihad in which one participates voluntarily, one has to seek the permission of his parents to it. Al-Bukhari reported on the authority of `Abdullah ibn `Amr: A man came to the Prophet asking his permission to take part in Jihad. The Prophet asked him, &amp;quot;Are your parents alive?&amp;quot; He replied in the affirmative. The Prophet said to him, &amp;quot;Then exert yourself in their service.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==It is Forbidden to Cut Down Trees in Jihad?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qur&#039;an===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Previously Muhammad forbade his followers from cutting trees but then he changed his mind after a new revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|59|5}}|What you O Muslims cut down of a palm tree of the enemy or you left it standing on its stem it was by the Leave of Allah, and in order that He might disgrace the Fasiqun(the rebellious, the disobent to Allah)&#039; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hadith===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Muslim|19|4324}}|It is narrated on the authority of &#039;Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) ordered the date-palms of &#039;&#039;&#039;Banu Nadir to be burnt and cut&#039;&#039;&#039;. These palms were at Buwaira. Qutaibah and Ibn Rumh in their versions of the tradition have added: So Allah, the Glorious and Exalted, revealed the verse:&amp;quot; Whatever trees you have cut down or left standing on their trunks, it was with the permission of Allah so that He may disgrace the evil-doers&amp;quot; (lix. 5).}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|1|8|420}}, See also: {{Bukhari|5|58|269}}, and {{Muslim|4|1068}}|Narrated Anas: ... The Prophet ordered that the graves of the pagans be dug out and the unleveled land be level led and the &#039;&#039;&#039;date-palm trees be cut down&#039;&#039;&#039; . (So all that was done). They aligned these cut date-palm trees towards the Qibla of the mosque (as a wall) and they also built two stone side-walls (of the mosque).}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Muslim|19|4326}}|&#039;Abdullah b. Umar reported that Allah&#039;s Apostle (may peace be upon him)&#039;&#039;&#039; burnt the date-palms of Banu Nadir&#039;&#039;&#039;.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scholars===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=59&amp;amp;tid=53126 The Prophet Cut down the Date Trees of the Jews by the Leave of Allah]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir ibn Kathir|2=(What you cut down of the Linah, or you left them standing on their stems, it was by leave of Allah, and in order that He might disgrace the rebellious.) Linah is an especially good type of date tree. Abu `Ubaydah said that Linah is a different kind of dates than `Ajwah and Barni. Several others said that Linah refers to every type of date fruits, except for the `Ajwah (ripen dates), while Ibn Jarir said that it refers to all kinds of date trees. Ibn Jarir quoted Mujahid saying that it also includes the Buwayrah type. When the Messenger of Allah laid siege to Bani An-Nadir, to &#039;&#039;&#039;humiliate them and bring fear and terror to their hearts&#039;&#039;&#039;, he ordered their date trees to be cut down. Muhammad bin Ishaq narrated that Yazid bin Ruman, Qatadah and Muqatil bin Hayyan said, &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;Bani An-Nadir sent a message to the Messenger , saying that he used to outlaw mischief in the earth&#039;&#039;&#039;, so why did he order that their trees be cut down Allah sent down this honorable Ayah stating that whatever Linah was felled or left intact by the Muslims, has been done by His permission, will, leave and pleasure to humiliate and disgrace the enemy and degrade them.&#039;&#039; Mujahid said, &amp;quot;Some of the emigrants discouraged others from chopping down the date trees of Jews, saying that they were war spoils for Muslims. The Qur&#039;an approved of the actions of those who discouraged and those who approved of cutting these trees, stating that those who cut them or did not, did so only by Allah&#039;s leave.&#039;&#039; There is also a Hadith narrated from the Prophet with this meaning. An-Nasa&#039;i recorded that Ibn `Abbas said about Allah&#039;s statement,}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Al-Ghazali&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Al-Ghazali, Kitab al-Wagiz fi fiqh madhab al-imam al-Safi&#039;i|...[O]ne must go on jihad (i.e. razzias or raids) at least once a year ... one may use a catapult against them when they are in a fortress, even if among them are women and children. One may set fire to them and/or drown them. ... If a person of the &#039;&#039;ahl al-kitab&#039;&#039; [i.e. People of the Book] is enslaved, his marriage is revoked. ... &#039;&#039;&#039;One may cut down their trees&#039;&#039;&#039;. ... One must destroy their useless books. Jihadists may take as booty whatever they decide ... they may steal as much food as they need...&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Al-Ghazali&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Woman Cannot Participate in Jihad?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Maliki Fiqh&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||In Hashiyat ad Dussuqi it is stated: Jihad becomes Fard Ayn upon a surprise attack by the enemy. Dussuqi said: &amp;quot;Wherever this happens, jihad immediately becomes Fard Ayn upon everybody, &#039;&#039;&#039;even women, slaves and children,&#039;&#039;&#039; and they march out even if their guardians, husbands and creditors forbid them to.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Islamic Emirate&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Shafi&#039;i Fiqh&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||In the Nihayat al Mahtaj by Ramli: &amp;quot;If they approach one of our lands and the distance between them and us becomes less than the distance permitting the shortening of prayers, then the people of that territory must defend it and it becomes Fard Ayn even upon the people for whom there is usually no jihad; the poor, the children, the slaves, the debtor &#039;&#039;&#039;and the women.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Islamic Emirate&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Recent fatwas&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.islamweb.net/emainpage/index.php?page=showfatwa&amp;amp;Option=FatwaId&amp;amp;Id=82641 Women fighting in Jihad]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Islam Web, Fatwa No. 82641, February 27, 2001|2=There are two situations where women could participate in Jihad.&lt;br /&gt;
First, if the enemies invade Muslims in their homes, all Muslims who could carry weapons (women, men, and children) must participate in fighting to chase away the enemies and protect Muslim territorial integrity. In this situation, they should participate in any way they can.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, if the Muslims invade their enemies, in this case, the Muslim women can participate and go with the Muslim army if the latter is a strong and powerful army and if there is no fear that Muslim women would be taken prisoners. Ibn Abdel Bar [who was a famous Maliki Islamic Scholar] said: &#039;They (the women) can go with the army if the army is strong enough to take hold of the enemy&#039;s army&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
This is the opinion of all scholars and it is an imitation of a Sunnah that the Prophet did and his companions followed. In fact the Prophet took his wives and some of the wives of the Muslims in several Ghazawa (holy battles in the company of the Prophet) as narrated in a sound Hadith. &lt;br /&gt;
But the role of women was limited mostly in looking after the wounded and providing food and drink to the men. However, whenever they are requested to carry weapons or fight they should do so, especially now when women can participate in war without having to travel. If she has to travel it should be within the limits of her nature.&lt;br /&gt;
Um Umara Nasiba Bint Kaab Al Ansaria fought in Uhud and also fought with the army that killed Musailimah, the liar. She was wounded in thirteen places that day and her hand was cut off.&lt;br /&gt;
Originally war was a male affair. But women can participate in it if there is dire need for it and provided that they would not be made prisoners.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.islamonline.net/servlet/Satellite?pagename=IslamOnline-English-Ask_Scholar/FatwaE/FatwaE&amp;amp;cid=1119503545134 Palestinian Women Carrying Out Martyr Operations]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Sheikh Yusuf Al-Qaradawi, Islam Online, November 6, 2006|2=Dear questioner, Muslim jurists unanimously agreed that, when the enemy attacks part of the Muslim territories Jihad become an Individual Duty on every one. This obligation reaches a certain extent that a woman should go out for Jihad even without the permission of her husband, and the son without the consent of his parents.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;. . .&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
When Jihad becomes an Individual Duty, as when the enemy seizes the Muslim territory, a woman becomes entitled to take part in it alongside men. Jurists maintained that: When the enemy assaults a given Muslim territory, it becomes incumbent upon all its residents to fight against them to the extent that a woman should go out even without the consent of her husband, a son can go too without the permission of his parent, a slave without the approval of his master, and the employee without the leave of his employer. This is a case where obedience should not be given to anyone in something that involves disobedience to Allah, according to a famous juristic rule.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;. . .&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
As for the point that carrying out this operation may involve woman’s travel from place to another without a Mahram, we say that a woman can travel to perform Hajj in the company of other trustworthy women and without the presence of any Mahram as long as the road is safe and secured. Travel, nowadays, is no longer done through deserts or wilderness, instead, women can travel safely in trains or by air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concerning the point on Hijab, a woman can put on a hat or anything else to cover her hair. Even when necessary, she may take off her Hijab in order to carry out the operation, for she is going to die in the Cause of Allah and not to show off her beauty or uncover her hair. I don’t see any problem in her taking off Hijab in this case.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Cannot Kidnap or Kill Prisoners of War?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qur&#039;an===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{cite quran|8|67|end=69|style=ref}} |It is not for a Prophet that he should have prisoners of war (and free them with ransom) until he had made a great slaughter (among his enemies) in the land. You desire the good of this world (i.e. the money of ransom for freeing the captives), but Allah desires (for you) the Hereafter. And Allah is All-Mighty, All-Wise. Were it not a previous ordainment from Allah, a severe torment would have touched you for what you took. But (now) enjoy what ye took in war, lawful and good: but fear Allah: for Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hadith===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The killing of all males who&#039;ve reached puberty&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Abudawud|38|4390}}|Narrated Atiyyah al-Qurazi: I was among the captives of Banu Qurayza. They (the Companions) examined us, and those who had begun to grow hair (pubes) were killed, and those who had not were not killed. I was among those who had not grown hair. }}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{bukhari|4|52|280}}, See also: {{bukhari|5|58|148}}, {{Bukhari|8|74|278}}, {{muslim|19|4368}}, and {{muslim|19|4369}}|Narrated Abu-Sa&#039;id al-Khudri: When the tribe of Banu Qurayza was ready to accept Sad&#039;s judgment, Allah&#039;s Apostle sent for Sad who was near to him. Sad came, riding a donkey and when he came near, Allah&#039;s Apostle said (to the Ansar), &amp;quot;Stand up for your leader.&amp;quot; Then Sad came and sat beside Allah&#039;s Apostle who said to him. &amp;quot;These people are ready to accept your judgment.&amp;quot; Sad said, &amp;quot;I give the judgment that their warriors should be killed and their children and women should be taken as prisoners.&amp;quot; The Prophet then remarked, &amp;quot;O Sad! You have judged amongst them with (or similar to) the judgment of the King Allah.&amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For further information, see: [[The Genocide of Banu Qurayza]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The killing of a woman&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Abudawud|14|2665}}|Narrated Aisha: No woman of Banu Qurayza was killed except one. She was with me, talking and laughing on her back and belly (extremely), while the Apostle of Allah (peace be upon him) was killing her people with the swords. Suddenly a man called her name: Where is so-and-so? She said: I I asked: What is the matter with you? She said: I did a new act. She said: The man took her and beheaded her. She said: I will not forget that she was laughing extremely although she knew that she would be killed. }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scholars===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=8&amp;amp;tid=20537 Encouraging Believers to fight in Jihad; the Good News that a Few Muslims can overcome a Superior Enemy Force]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir ibn Kathir|2=The matter of prisoners of war is up to the Imam. If he decides, he can have them killed, such as in the case of Banu Qurayzah. If he decides, he can accept a ransom for them, as in the case of the prisoners of Badr, or exchange them for Muslim prisoners&amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Ibn Taymiyyah, ‘Governance According to Allaah’s Law in Reforming the Ruler and his Flock’|&amp;quot;The Shari&#039;ah enjoins fighting the unbelievers, but not the killing of those who have been captured.  If a male unbeliever is taken captive during warfare or otherwise, e.g. as a result of a shipwreck, or because he lost his way, or as a result of a ruse, then the head of state (imam) may do whatever he deems appropriate: killing him, enslaving him, releasing him or setting him free for a ransom consisting in either property or people.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;ibn Taymiyyah&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;plainlinks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ibn_Qudamah Ibn Qudamah]&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; (1147-1223) was a noted Islamic scholar who was born in Jerusalem and died in Damascus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Le precis de droit d&#039;Ibn Qudama, jurisconsulte musulman d&#039;ecole hanbalite ne a Jerusalem en 541/1146|The chief of state decides on the fate of the men who are taken prisoners; he can have them put to death, reduce them to slavery, free them in return for a ransom or grant them their freedom as a gift.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Excerpted from Henri Laoust, trans., &#039;&#039;Le precis de droit d&#039;Ibn Qudama, jurisconsulte musulman d&#039;ecole hanbalite ne a Jerusalem en 541/1146, mort a Damas en 620/1123&#039;&#039;, Livre 20, &amp;quot;La Guerre Legale&amp;quot; (Beirut, 1950), pp. 273-76, 281. English translation by Michael J. Miller.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Cannot Rape Prisoners of War?==&lt;br /&gt;
: &#039;&#039;Main Articles: [[Rape in Islam]] and [[Al-&#039;Azl]]&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qur&#039;an===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|4|24}}|Also (forbidden are) women already married, &#039;&#039;&#039;except those whom your right hands possess&#039;&#039;&#039;. Thus has Allah ordained for you. All others are lawful, provided you seek them from your property, desiring chastity, not fornication. So with those among them whom you have enjoyed, give them their required due, but if you agree mutually after the requirement (has been determined), there is no sin on you. Surely, Allah is Ever All-Knowing, All-Wise.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hadith===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Muslim|8|3432}}|Abu Sa&#039;id al-Khudri reported that at the Battle of Hunain Allah&#039;s Messenger sent an army to Autas and encountered the enemy and fought with them. Having overcome them and taken them captives, the Companions of Allah&#039;s Messenger seemed to refrain from having intercourse with captive women because of their husbands being polytheists. Then Allah, Most High, sent down regarding that:&amp;quot; And women already married, except those whom your right hands possess (Quran 4:. 24)&amp;quot; (i. e. they were lawful for them when their &#039;Idda period came to an end).}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Abu Dawud||2155|darussalam}}| Abu Said al-Khudri said: &amp;quot;The apostle of Allah sent a military expedition to Awtas on the occasion of the battle of Hunain. They met their enemy and fought with them. They defeated them and took them captives. &#039;&#039;&#039;Some of the Companions of the apostle of Allah were reluctant to have intercourse with the female captives because of their pagan husbands.&#039;&#039;&#039; So Allah, the Exalted, sent down the Quranic verse, &amp;quot;And all married women (are forbidden) unto you save those (captives) whom your right hands possess&amp;quot;. That is to say, they are lawful for them when they complete their waiting period.&amp;quot; [The Quran verse is 4:24]}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scholars===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=4&amp;amp;tid=10803 Forbidding Women Already Married, Except for Female Slaves]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir Ibn Kathir|2=The Ayah (verses) means Also (forbidden are) women already married, except those whom your right hands possess.), you are prohibited from marrying women who are already married, except those whom your right hands possess) except those whom you acquire through war, for you are allowed such women after making sure they are not pregnant. Imam Ahmad recorded that Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri said, &amp;quot;We captured some women from the area of Awtas who were already married, and we disliked having sexual relations with them because they already had husbands. So, we asked the Prophet about this matter, and this Ayah (verse) was revealed, Also (forbidden are) women already married, except those whom your right hands possess). Accordingly, we had sexual relations with these women.&amp;quot; (Alternate translation can be: as a result of these verses, their (Infidels) wives have become lawful for us) This is the wording collected by At-Tirmidhi An-Nasa&#039;i, Ibn Jarir and Muslim in his Sahih.}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Cannot take Prisoners of War for Slavery and War Booty?==&lt;br /&gt;
: &#039;&#039;Main Article: [[Islamic_law#Slavery|Islamic Law - Slavery]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hadith===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|1|8|367}}|Narrated &#039;Abdul &#039;Aziz: Anas said, &#039;When Allah&#039;s Apostle invaded Khaibar, we offered the Fajr prayer there yearly in the morning) when it was still dark. The Prophet rode and Abu Talha rode too and I was riding behind Abu Talha. The Prophet passed through the lane of Khaibar quickly and my knee was touching the thigh of the Prophet . He uncovered his thigh and I saw the whiteness of the thigh of the Prophet. When he entered the town, he said, &#039;Allahu Akbar! Khaibar is ruined. Whenever we approach near a (hostile) nation (to fight) then evil will be the morning of those who have been warned.&#039; He repeated this thrice. The people came out for their jobs and some of them said, &#039;Muhammad (has come).&#039; (Some of our companions added, &amp;quot;With his army.&amp;quot;) We conquered Khaibar, &#039;&#039;&#039;took the captives&#039;&#039;&#039;, and the booty was collected. Dihya came and said, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;O Allah&#039;s Prophet! Give me a slave girl from the captives.&#039; The Prophet said, &#039;Go and take any slave girl.&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; He took Safiya bint Huyai. A man came to the Prophet and said, &#039;O Allah&#039;s Apostles! You gave Safiya bint Huyai to Dihya and she is the chief mistress of the tribes of Quraiza and An-Nadir and she befits none but you.&#039; So the Prophet said, &#039;Bring him along with her.&#039; So Dihya came with her and when the Prophet saw her, he said to Dihya, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Take any slave girl other than her from the captives.&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; Anas added: The Prophet then manumitted her and married her...&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|53|373}}|Narrated &#039;Amr bin Taghlib: Allah&#039;s Apostle gave (gifts) to some people to the exclusion of some others. The latter seemed to be displeased by that. &#039;&#039;&#039;The Prophet said, &amp;quot;I give to some people, lest they should deviate from True Faith&#039;&#039;&#039; or lose patience, while I refer other people to the goodness and contentment which Allah has put in their hearts, and &#039;Amr bin Taghlib is amongst them.&amp;quot; &#039;Amr bin Taghlib said, &amp;quot;The statement of Allah&#039;s Apostle is dearer to me than red camels.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Narrated Al-Hasan: &#039;Amr bin Taghlib told us that Allah&#039;s Apostle got some property or &#039;&#039;&#039;some war prisoners and he distributed them in the above way&#039;&#039;&#039; (i.e. giving to some people to the exclusion of others) .}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Core Propaganda}}&lt;br /&gt;
==See Also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Hub4|Terrorism|Terrorism}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Hub4|Lying|lying}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==External Links==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.timesonline.co.uk/tol/news/uk/crime/article4959002.ece|2=2011-06-01}} Link between child porn and Muslim terrorists discovered in police raids]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Reflist|30em}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Jihad and Terrorism]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Islamic Law]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Islamic Propaganda]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sauron</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Jihad_in_Islamic_Law&amp;diff=119092</id>
		<title>Jihad in Islamic Law</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Jihad_in_Islamic_Law&amp;diff=119092"/>
		<updated>2017-12-24T21:20:27Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sauron: /* Qur&amp;#039;an */ fixed bad link for the order to fight people of the scriptures&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;There has been much confusion spread in regards to the nature of [[Jihad]] in [[Islam]]. This article looks at and corrects the most common misconceptions spread by Muslims.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jihad is Only Defensive?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is not true. According to Muslim scholar Dr. Hawarey, 80% of the battles Muhammad participated in were offensive.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://military.hawarey.org/military_english.htm Military Operations in the Era of Prophet Mohammed (SAW)] - military.hawarey.org&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qur&#039;an===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Verse 9:29&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|9|29}}|&#039;&#039;&#039;Fight those who believe not in Allah nor the Last Day, nor hold that forbidden which hath been forbidden by Allah and His Messenger, nor acknowledge the religion of Truth, (even if they are) of the People of the Book, until they pay the Jizya with willing submission, and feel themselves subdued.&#039;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Explanation of verse 9:29&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=2&amp;amp;tid=5035 The Order to fight until there is no more Fitnah]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir Ibn Kathir|2=Allah then commanded fighting the disbelievers when He said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(...until there is no more Fitnah) meaning, Shirk. This is the opinion of Ibn `Abbas, Abu Al-`Aliyah, Mujahid, Al-Hasan, Qatadah, Ar-Rabi`, Muqatil bin Hayyan, As-Suddi and Zayd bin Aslam.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Allah&#039;s statement:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(...and the religion (all and every kind of worship) is for Allah (Alone).) means, `So that the religion of Allah becomes dominant above all other religions.&#039; It is reported in the Two Sahihs that Abu Musa Al-Ash`ari said: &amp;quot;The Prophet was asked, `O Allah&#039;s Messenger! A man fights out of bravery, and another fights to show off, which of them fights in the cause of Allah&#039; The Prophet said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(He who fights so that Allah&#039;s Word is superior, then he fights in Allah&#039;s cause.) In addition, it is reported in the Two Sahihs:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I have been ordered (by Allah) to fight the people until they proclaim, `None has the right to be worshipped but Allah&#039;. Whoever said it, then he will save his life and property from me, except for cases of the law, and their account will be with Allah.) }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://quran.com/2/193 Surat Al-Baqarah (The Cow) 2:193]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir al-Jalalayn|Fight them till there is no sedition, no idolatry, and the religion, all worship, is for God, alone and none are worshipped apart from Him; then if they desist, from idolatry, do not aggress against them. This is indicated by the following words, there shall be no enmity, no aggression through slaying or otherwise, save against evildoers. Those that desist, however, are not evildoers and should not be shown any enmity.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Verse 2:193&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|2|193}}|&#039;&#039;&#039;Fight them until there is no [more] fitnah and religion and every kind of worship is for Allah alone.&#039;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Explanation of verse 2:193&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|The Order to fight People of the Scriptures until They give the Jizyah]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir ibn Kathir|(Fight against those who believe not in Allah, nor in the Last Day, nor forbid that which has been forbidden by Allah and His Messenger, and those who acknowledge not the religion of truth among the People of the Scripture,) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This honorable Ayah was revealed with the order to fight the People of the Book, after the pagans were defeated, the people entered Allah&#039;s religion in large numbers, and the Arabian Peninsula was secured under the Muslims&#039; control. Allah commanded His Messenger to fight the People of the Scriptures, Jews and Christians, on the ninth year of Hijrah, and he prepared his army to fight the Romans and called the people to Jihad announcing his intent and destination. The Messenger sent his intent to various Arab areas around Al-Madinah to gather forces, and he collected an army of thirty thousand. Some people from Al-Madinah and some hypocrites, in and around it, lagged behind, for that year was a year of drought and intense heat. The Messenger of Allah marched, heading towards Ash-Sham to fight the Romans until he reached Tabuk, where he set camp for about twenty days next to its water resources. He then prayed to Allah for a decision and went back to Al-Madinah because it was a hard year and the people were weak, as we will mention, Allah willing.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scholars===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;plainlinks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Al-Suyuti Imam Al-Suyuti]&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; (c. 1445-1505 AD) was a famous Egyptian writer, religious scholar, juristic expert and teacher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Suyuti, Durr al-Manthur(Beirut Edition), vol. 3, p. 228|Fight those who don&#039;t believe in God nor in the Last Day [Unless they believe in the Prophet God bless him and grant him peace] nor hold what is forbidden that which God and His emissary have forbidden [e.g., wine] nor embrace the true faith [which is firm, and abrogates other faiths, i.e., the Islamic religion] from among [for distinguishing] those who were given the Book [i.e., the Jews and Christians] unless they give the head-tax [i.e., the annual taxes imposed on them] &#039;&#039;(/&#039;an yadin/)&#039;&#039; humbly submissive, and obedient to Islam&#039;s rule.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Suyuti, &#039;&#039;Durr al-Manthur&#039;&#039; ... (Beirut, n.d.), vol. 3, p. 228, where Suyuti quotes various traditions.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
Al Azhar University Scholar, Dr. M. Sa’id Ramadan Al-Buti:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Dr. M. Sa’id Ramadan Al-Buti - &amp;quot;Jurisprudence of Muhammad’s Biography&amp;quot;, Pg. 135|&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The theory that our religion is a peaceful and loving religion is a wrong theory...The Holy war as it is known in Islam is basically an offensive war, and it is the duty of all Muslims of every age, when the needed military power is available, because our prophet Muhammad said that he is ordered by Allah to fight all people until they say ‘No God but Allah,’ and he is his messenger...It is meaningless to talk about the holy war as only defensive, otherwise, what did the prophet mean when he said, &amp;quot;from now on even if they don’t invade you, you must invade them.&amp;quot;&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leader of the Afghan Jihad, &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;plainlinks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Abdullah_Yusuf_Azzam Abdullah Yusuf Azzam]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://www.islamicemirate.com/fiqh-jurisprudence/jihad/1544-offensive-jihad-vs-defensive-jihad.html%20IslamicEmirate.com Offensive Jihad Vs. Defensive Jihad]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Sheikh Abdullah Azzam|&amp;quot;Jihad Against the Kuffar is of two Types:  Offensive Jihad (where the enemy is attacked in his own territory) ... [and] Defensive Jihad. This is expelling the Kuffar from our land, and it is Fard Ayn [personal religious obligation on Muslim individuals], a compulsory duty upon all ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Where the Kuffar [infidels] are not gathering to fight the Muslims, the fighting becomes Fard Kifaya [religious obligation on Muslim society]  with the minimum requirement of appointing believers to guard borders, and the sending of an army at least once a year to terrorise the enemies of Allah. It is a duty of the Imam (Caliph) to assemble and send out an army unit into the land of war once or twice every year. Moreover, it is the responsibility of the Muslim population to assist him, and if he does not send an army he is in sin.- And the Ulama have mentioned that this type of jihad is for maintaining the payment of [[Jizyah|Jizya]]. The scholars of the principles of religion have also said: &amp;quot; Jihad is Daw&#039;ah [Islamic preaching] with a force, and is obligatory to perform with all available capabilities, until there remains only Muslims or people who submit to Islam.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[[Defence of the Muslim Lands|Defence of the Muslim Lands: The First Obligation After Iman]] - Abdullah Azzam&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;plainlinks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Taymiyyah Ibn Taymiyyah]&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; (1263 - 1328) was a famous Islamic scholar, theologian and logician. As a member of the school founded by Ibn Hanbal, he sought the return of Islam to its sources, the Qur&#039;an and the Sunnah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Ibn Taymiyyah, ‘Governance According to Allaah’s Law in Reforming&lt;br /&gt;
the Ruler and his Flock’|The penalties that the &#039;&#039;Sharia&#039;&#039; has introduced for those who disobey God and his Messengers of two kinds: the punishment of those who are under the sway [of an imam], both individuals and collectivities, as has been mentioned before [in the chapter on criminal law], and, secondly, the punishment of recalcitrant groups, such as those that can only be brought under the sway of the Imam by a decisive fight. That then is the jihad against the unbelievers (kuffar), the enemies of God and His Messenger. For whoever has heard the summons of the Messenger of God, Peace be upon him, and has not responded to it must be fought, &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;until there is no Fitna and the religion of God&#039;s entirely&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; (K. 2:193, 8:39).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Excerpted from Rudolph Peters, &#039;&#039;[http://hss.fullerton.edu/comparative/jihad_relmora.pdf Jihad in Classical and Modern Islam]&#039;&#039; (Princeton, NJ: Markus Wiener, 1996), pp. 44-54.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Ibn Taymiyyah, ‘Governance According to Allaah’s Law in Reforming&lt;br /&gt;
the Ruler and his Flock’|&amp;quot;Since lawful warfare is essentially Jihad and since its aim is that religion is entirely for Allah and the word of Allah is uppermost, therefore, according to all Muslims, those who stand in the way of this aim must be fought.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;ibn Taymiyyah&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Shaykh ul-Islaam Taqi ud-Deen Ahmad ibn Taymiyyah - &#039;[http://www.fisabeelillah.org/books/manhaj/The-Religious-And-Moral-Doctrine-Of-Jihad.pdf The Religious and Moral Doctrine of Jihaad]&#039; - p.28, © Copyright 2001 Maktabah Al Ansaar Publications, ISBN: 0-9539847-5-3 &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahmad Sirhindi (d. 1624) was an Islamic scholar and a prominent Sufi. He is regarded as having rejuvenated Islam, due to which he is commonly called &amp;quot;Mujadid Alf Thani&amp;quot;, meaning &amp;quot;reviver of the second millennium&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||&#039;&#039;Shariat can be fostered through the sword.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Kufr&#039;&#039; and Islam are opposed to each other. The progress of one is possible only at the expense of the other and co-existences between these two contradictory faiths in unthinkable.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The honor of Islam lies in insulting &#039;&#039;kufr&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;kafirs&#039;&#039;. One who respects &#039;&#039;kafirs&#039;&#039;, dishonors the Muslims. To respect them does not merely mean honouring them and assigning them a seat of honor in any assembly, but it also implies keeping company with them or showing considerations to them. They should be kept at an arm&#039;s length like dogs. ... If some worldly business cannot be performed without them, in that case only a minimum of contact should be established with them but without taking them into confidence. The highest Islamic sentiment asserts that it is better to forego that worldly business and that no relationship should be established with the &#039;&#039;kafirs&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The real purpose in levying &#039;&#039;jizya&#039;&#039; on them is to humiliate them to such an extent that, on account of fear of &#039;&#039;jizya&#039;&#039;, they may not be able to dress well and to live in grandeur. They should constantly remain terrified and trembling. It is intended to hold them under contempt and to uphold the honor and might of Islam.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;. . .&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever a Jew is killed, it is for the benefit of Islam.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Excerpted from Saiyid Athar Abbas Rizvi, &#039;&#039;Muslim Revivalist Movements in Northern India in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries&#039;&#039; (Agra, Lucknow: Agra University, Balkrishna Book Co., 1965), pp.247-50; and Yohanan Friedmann, &#039;&#039;Shaykh Ahmad Sirhindi: An Outline of His Thought and a Study of His Image in the Eyes of Posterity&#039;&#039; (Montreal, Quebec: McGill University, Institute of Islamic Studies, 1971), pp. 73-74.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For further information, see: [[Qur&#039;an,_Hadith_and_Scholars:Scholars_on_Jihad|Scholars on Jihad]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hadith===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|1|8|387}}, See also: {{Bukhari|1|2|24}}|Narrated Anas bin Malik: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Allah&#039;s Apostle said, &amp;quot;I have been ordered to fight the people till they say: &#039;None has the right to be worshipped but Allah.&#039; And if they say so, pray like our prayers, face our Qibla and slaughter as we slaughter, &#039;&#039;&#039;then their blood and property will be sacred&#039;&#039;&#039; to us and we will not interfere with them except legally and their reckoning will be with Allah.&amp;quot; Narrated Maimun ibn Siyah that he asked Anas bin Malik, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;O Abu Hamza! &#039;&#039;&#039;What makes the life and property of a person sacred?&amp;quot; He replied, &amp;quot;Whoever says, &#039;None has the right to be worshipped but Allah&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, faces our Qibla during the prayers, prays like us and eats our slaughtered animal, then he is a Muslim, and has got the same rights and obligations as other Muslims have.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Sahih Bukhari, 5:59:435|&lt;br /&gt;
On the day of Al-Ahzab (i.e. clans) the Prophet said, (After this battle) we will go to attack them (i.e. the infidels) and they will not come to attack us.&amp;quot; [http://www.quranx.com/Hadith/Bukhari/USC-MSA/Volume-5/Book-59/Hadith-435 Sahih Bukhari, 5:59:435] }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Actions of the Khalifa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Khalid ibn al Walid&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following letter was written by Khalid, from his head-quarters in Babylonia, to the Persian monarch before invading it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||Submit to Islam and be safe. Or agree to the payment of the Jizya, and you and your people will be under our protection, else you will have only yourself to blame for the consequences, for I bring the men who desire death as ardently as you desire life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Khalid_ibn_al-Walid Tabari and History of the World], Volume IV Book XII. The Mohammedan Ascendency, page 463, by John Clark Ridpath, LL.D. 1910.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Umar ibn Al Khattab&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Umar ibn al-Khattab during the conquest of al-Basrah (636 CE)|Summon the people to God; those who respond to your call, accept it from them, but those who refuse must pay the poll tax out of humiliation and lowliness. If they refuse this, it is the sword without leniency. Fear God with regard to what you have been entrusted.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Al-Tabari, &#039;&#039;The History of al-Tabari (Ta&#039;rikh al rusul wa&#039;l-muluk)&#039;&#039;, vol. 12: &#039;&#039;The Battle of Qadissiyah and the Conquest of Syria and Palestine,&#039;&#039; trans. Yohanan Friedman (Albany: State University of New York Press, 1992), p. 167.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Abu Bakr as Siddiqi&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Tabari|You [Khosru and his people] should convert to Islam, and then you will be safe, for if you don&#039;t, you should know that I have come to you with an army of men that love death, as you love life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.nationalreview.com/comment/stalinsky200405240846.asp Dealing in Death] - Steven Stalinsky - National Review, May 24, 2004&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|9|84|59}}, See also: {{Bukhari|2|23|483}}|When the Prophet died and Abu Bakr became his successor and some of the Arabs reverted to disbelief, &#039;Umar said, &amp;quot;O Abu Bakr! How can you fight these people although Allah&#039;s Apostle said, &#039;I have been ordered to fight the people till they say: &#039;None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, &#039;and whoever said, &#039;None has the right to be worshipped but Allah&#039;, Allah will save his property and his life from me}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For further information, see: [[Invitations to Islam Prior to Violence]] and [[Qur&#039;an, Hadith and Scholars:Jizyah]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Cannot Kill Non-Combatants?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the hadith, Muhammad allowed the killing of women and children during nocturnal attacks (night raids). In the Seige of taif, Muhammad reportedly used Ballistics (catapults) against the enemy. When asked about the non-combatant woman and children being killed, he said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Muslim|19|4321}}, See also: {{Bukhari|4|52|256}}|&amp;quot;It is reported on the authority of Sa&#039;b b. Jaththama that the Prophet of Allah (may peace be upon him), when asked about the women and children of the polytheists being killed during the night raid, said: “They are from them”.&amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheikh Al Shuaybi says that Muhammad therefore (as is evident) acknowledged that non-combatants could be killed and allowed indiscriminate killings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://books.google.co.uk/books?id=WC_2AtmBOpEC&amp;amp;printsec=frontcover&amp;amp;source=gbs_v2_summary_r&amp;amp;cad=0#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false Jihad in classical and Modern Islam, Rudolph Peters, Pg.179]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Muslim cleric Omar Bakri Mohammed also referred to this hadith to justify why killing women and children is Islamic.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=5532956235787015675# Islam - A mufti explains, why Muhammad killed Women and Children]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is true that in other hadith, Muhammad forbade intentionally targeting woman and children. However, scholars have come to the logical conclusion that this was not because they were non-combatants, but because it is better to take them for slavery or exchange them for Muslim prisoners. As Muhammad took the Jewish woman and children of Banu Qurayza for slavery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Ibn Taymiyyah, ‘Governance According to Allaah’s Law in Reforming&lt;br /&gt;
the Ruler and his Flock’|Some [jurists] are of the opinion that all of them may be killed, on the mere ground that they are unbelievers, but they make an exception for women and children since they constitute &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;property for Muslims&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;ibn Taymiyyah&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scholars===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;plainlinks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Al-Ghazali Al-Ghazali]&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; (1058-1111) was a Persian jurist who contributed significantly to the development of Sufism and is one of the most celebrated scholars in the history of Islamic thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Al-Ghazali, Kitab al-Wagiz fi fiqh madhab al-imam al-Safi&#039;i|...[O]ne must go on jihad (i.e. razzias or raids) at least once a year ... one may use a catapult against them when they are in a fortress, &#039;&#039;&#039;even if among them are women and children&#039;&#039;&#039;. One may set fire to them and/or drown them. ... If a person of the &#039;&#039;ahl al-kitab&#039;&#039; [i.e. People of the Book] is enslaved, his marriage is revoked. ... One may cut down their trees. ... One must destroy their useless books. Jihadists may take as booty whatever they decide ... they may steal as much food as they need...&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Al-Ghazali&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Excerpted form &#039;&#039;[http://www.irfi.org/articles3/articles_4701_4800/why%20christians%20accepted%20greek%20natural%20philosophy,%20but%20muslims%20did%20nothtml.htm Kitab al-Wagiz fi fiqh madhab al-imam al-Safi&#039;i]&#039;&#039; (Beirut, 1979), pp. 186, 190-91, 199-200, 202-203. English translation by Dr. Michael Schub.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;plainlinks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Averroes Ibn Rushd (Averroes)]&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; (1126 - 1198) was a famous Andalusian-Arab master of Islamic law, philosopher, physician and mathematician. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Ibn Rushd, Bidayat al-Mudjtahid| As regards injury to the person, that is, the slaying of the enemy, &#039;&#039;&#039;the Moslems agree that in times of war, all adult, able bodied, unbelieving males may be slain&#039;&#039;&#039;. ...&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt; There is controversy about the question whether it is allowed to slay hermits who have retired from the world, the blind, the chronically ill and the insane, those who are old and unable to fight any longer, peasants, and &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Excerpted from &#039;&#039;Bidayat al-Mudjtahid&#039;&#039;, in Rudolph Peters, &#039;&#039;Jihad in Medieval and Modern Islam: The Chapters on Jihad from Averroes&#039; Legal Handbook &amp;quot;Bidayat al-mudjtahid,&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; trans. and annotated by Rudolph Peters (Leiden: Brill, 1977), pp. 9-25.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following Q&amp;amp;A is taken from the Arabic section of Islam Online.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Is it permissible to kill civilians in Israel through martyrdom operations which are carried out by Palestinians in defense of their land?&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.islamonline.net/servlet/Satellite?pagename=IslamOnline-Arabic-Ask_Scholar/FatwaA/FatwaA&amp;amp;cid=1122528609048 Jews have killed civilians in the martyrdom operations in Palestine]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Sheikh Faisal Mawlawi, Islam Online, January 23, 2002|2=&lt;br /&gt;
The Jews living inside the occupied territory and those who carry Israeli citizenship are all participants in the aggression against us, and it is our right to combat all of them.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adding on &amp;quot;…the Prophet (PBUH) was killed by a Jewish woman from the Bani Qurayzah (a Jewish tribe from Medina). Since she was killed by a Muslim man, it became a rule that it was permissible to kill all the killers among the Jewish women in our country of Palestine, without hesitation.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Killing Muslim civilians (theory of tattarus) via the use of them as human shields.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||The debate has been triggered by the killing of large numbers of Muslims, including women and children, by Islamist insurgents in Iraq. Are such acts permissible? Judging by fatwas (religious opinions) and articles by Muslim theologians and commentators, the Islamic ummah (community) is divided on the issue. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those who believe that killing innocent people, including Muslims, is justified in certain cases, base their opinion on the principle of tattarrus. The word, which originally meant &amp;quot;dressing up,&amp;quot; was first used as a religious term in the book &amp;quot;Al-Mustasfa&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;The Place of Purification&amp;quot;) by Abu-Hamed al-Ghazali (d.1127), to mean &amp;quot;using ordinary Muslims as human shields for Islamic combatants against infidel fighters.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;. . .&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Initially, al-Qaradawi had ruled that only three categories of unarmed individuals could be killed: apostates, who have turned their back to Islam; homosexuals, who &amp;quot;dirty&amp;quot; the pure society — and Israelis, including unborn children, who could grow up to join the Jewish army. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, however, al-Qaradawi has expanded his doctrine to &#039;&#039;&#039;allow for the killing of innocent Muslims in Iraq&#039;&#039;&#039;. His argument is stark: What matters is the broader interest of the Islamic ummah which could, under certain circumstances, necessitate operations in which Muslim civilians lose their lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;That position is supported by several Saudi theologians&#039;&#039;&#039;, including Hammoud al-Uqalla, Ali al-Khudhair, Nasser al-Fahd, Ahmad al-Khalidi and Safar al-Hawali. Their argument is that the broader interest of the ummah requires the expulsion of the U.S.-led forces from Iraq and that the killing of innocent Iraqis in whatever numbers is of no concern to the combatants, whose place in paradise is assured. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other Saudi theologians, including Abu-Muhammad al-Maqdasi and Abu-Basir al-Tartussi, go further and apply tattarrus to situations where no &amp;quot;infidel&amp;quot; troops are present.&#039;&#039;&#039; Thus they justify the killing of innocent Muslim Saudis in Saudi Arabia because, they claim, such actions could lead to the establishment of a &amp;quot;truly Islamic regime.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Robert Spencer - [http://www.jihadwatch.org/2005/06/sheikhs-debate-whether-killing-muslim-non-combatants-is-permissible.html Sheikhs debate whether killing Muslim non-combatants is permissible] - Jihad Watch, June 11, 2005&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qur&#039;an - Disbelief (al-Fitnah) is Worse Than Killing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Verse 2:217&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|2|217}}|To turn men away from Allah, and to disbelieve in Him ...is a greater with Allah; for Al-Fitna/Disbelief/ Treason is worse than killing }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Explanation of verse 2:217&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=2&amp;amp;tid=5008 Shirk is worse than Killing]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir Ibn Kathir|2=Since Jihad involves killing and shedding the blood of men, Allah indicated that these men (the non muslims who are killed) are committing disbelief in Allah, associating with Him (in the worship) and hindering from His path, and this is a much greater evil and more disastrous than killing. Abu Malik commented about what Allah said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(And Al-Fitnah is worse than killing.) Meaning what you (disbelievers) are committing is much worse than killing.&#039;&#039; Abu Al-`Aliyah, Mujahid, Sa`id bin Jubayr, `Ikrimah, Al-Hasan, Qatadah, Ad-Dahhak and Ar-Rabi` bin Anas said that what Allah said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(And Al-Fitnah is worse than killing.) &amp;quot;Shirk (polytheism) is worse than killing.}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This verse was revealed when a non-Muslim non-combatant was killed in the events of the Nakhla Raid. It was revealed to justify the killing of the non combatant, because non-Muslims do Fitnah... this is a graver crime in the eyes of Allah...than killing the non-combatant disbelievers &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://mercytomankind.net/TheLifeOfMohamedDir/AbdullahIbnJahshRaid.html Abdullah ibn Jaish -  Life of Mohamed (Sirah), Non combatants]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; [[Osama Bin Laden]] also used this in his interviews to justify killing non-combatants.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.jihadunspun.com/intheatre_internal.php?article=109033&amp;amp;list=/home.php Sheikh Osama bin Laden’s speech to the people of Pakistan] - Translated From Urdu By Ahmed Al-Marid, September 26, 2007&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Can Only Fight Those Who Fight You?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Verse===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|2|190}}|Fight in the cause of Allah those who fight you, but do not transgress limits; for Allah loveth not transgressors.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Meaning===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This verse has been [[Abrogation|abrogated]] by verses from chapter nine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://quran.com/2/190 Surat Al-Baqarah (The Cow) 2:190]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir al-Jalalayn|this stipulation was abrogated by the verse of barā’a, ‘immunity’ [Q. 9:1], or by His saying [below]:}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=2&amp;amp;tid=4985 The Command to fight Those Who fight Muslims and killing Them wherever They are found]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir Ibn Kathir|2=(And fight in the way of Allah those who fight you,)&lt;br /&gt;
Abu Al-`Aliyah said, &amp;quot;This was the first Ayah about fighting that was revealed in Al-Madinah. Ever since it was revealed, Allah&#039;s Messenger &#039;&#039;&#039;used to&#039;&#039;&#039; fight only those who fought him and avoid non-combatants. Later, Surat Bara&#039;ah (chapter 9 in the Qur&#039;an) was revealed.&amp;quot; `Abdur-Rahman bin Zayd bin Aslam said similarly, then he said that this was later &#039;&#039;&#039;abrogated by the Ayah&#039;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Best Jihad is The Inner Struggle?==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main|Lesser vs Greater Jihad}}&lt;br /&gt;
===Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea that their is a greater and lesser jihad originated from the 11&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;th&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; century book, The History of Baghdad, by the Islamic scholar al-Khatib al-Baghdadiis, by way of Yahya ibn al &#039;Ala&#039;, who said, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||We were told by Layth, on the authority of &#039;Ata&#039;, on the authority of Abu Rabah, on the authority of Jabir, who said, &#039;The Prophet (salallaahu &#039;alayhee wa sallam) returned from one of his battles, and thereupon told us, &#039;You have arrived with an excellent arrival, you have come from the Lesser Jihad to the Greater Jihad - the striving of a servant (of Allah) against his desires.&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Fayd al-Qadir vol.4 pg. 511&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This hadith does not appear in any of the famous hadith books (Sahih Bukhari, Muslim, Dawud, Tirmidhi), and can be easily refuted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scholars===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Dr. Abudllah Yusuf Azzam&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://www.religioscope.com/info/doc/jihad/azzam_caravan_6_conclusion.htm Conclusion]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Imam Abdullah Azzam, Join the Caravan|&amp;quot;is in fact a false, fabricated hadith which has no basis. It is only a saying of Ibrahim Ibn Abi `Abalah, one of the Successors, and it contradicts textual evidence and reality....The word &amp;quot;jihad&amp;quot;, when mentioned on its own, only means combat with weapons, as was mentioned by Ibn Rushd, and upon this the four Imams have agreed.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Ibn Taymiyahh&#039;&#039;&#039; (also known as Shaykh ul-Islam to Muslim clerics)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||&amp;quot;There is a Hadith related by a group of people which states that the Prophet [peace be upon him] said after the battle of Tabuk: &#039;We have returned from Jihad Asghar [lesser jihad] to Jihad Akbar [greater jihad].&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;This hadith has no source, nobody whomsoever in the field of Islamic Knowledge has narrated it.&#039;&#039;&#039; Jihad against the disbelievers is the most noble of actions, and moreover it is the most important action for the sake of mankind.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibn Taymiyahh, [http://www.peacewithrealism.org/jihad/jihad03.htm Al Furqan], Pg 44-45&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Ibn Baaz&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Shaykh `Abdul-`Azeez Bin Baz, Fatawa Islamiyah Vol:8 p. 24|&#039;&#039;Question: Is Jihad in the way of Allah the same level regardless of whether it is with one&#039;s life, wealth , or supplication , even if somebody is cabable of the type that involves one&#039;s life?&lt;br /&gt;
Answer:&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are different kinds of jihad - with one&#039;s self, wealth, supplication, teaching, giving guidance, or helping others in good in any form.The highest form of jihad, however, is with one&#039;s life (the intent here is not suicide, for that is forbidden in Islam), then comes Jihad with one&#039;s wealth and jihad with teaching and guidance, and in this way Da&#039;wah is a form of jihad, but jihad with one&#039;s life is the highest form.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Egyptian, &#039;&#039;&#039;Dr. Muhammad Amin&#039;&#039;&#039; says about those who believe this hadith:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Path of Islamic Propagation|“Such people find contentment and comfort in this way, while in reality they only deceive their weak souls, for the true values of the deeds are entirely the opposite.” }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Ibn Hajar al-`Asqalani&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Hajar al Asqalani, Tasdid al-qaws, see also Kashf al-Khafaa’ (no.1362)| &amp;quot;This saying is widespread and it is a saying by Ibrahim ibn Ablah according to Nisa&#039;i in al-Kuna. Ghazali mentions it in the Ihya&#039; and al-`Iraqi said that Bayhaqi related it on the authority of Jabir and said: There is weakness in its chain of transmission.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.sunnah.org/tasawwuf/jihad004.html Jihad Al Akbar] - As-Sunnah Foundation of America, from Shaykh Hisham Kabbani&#039;s &amp;quot;Islamic Beliefs and Doctrine According to Ahl al-Sunna: A Repudiation of &amp;quot;Salafi&amp;quot; Innovations&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Al Bayhaqi&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote| Hajar ibn al Asqalani ’Kashf al-Khafaa’ (no.1362)|Its chain of narration is weak.  Ibn Hajr said that this was a saying of Ibraaheem bin Abee Ablah, a Taabi’ee, and not a Ahaadeeth of the Messenger (SAW). &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Dr. Suhaib Hassan - [http://www.thereligionislam.com/islamicideology/scienceofhadith.htm The Science of Hadith] - TheReligionIslam&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://islam.worldofislam.info/index.php?option=com_content&amp;amp;view=article&amp;amp;id=729:qwe-have-returned-from-the-lesser-jihad-to-the-greater-jihad-jihad-un-nafs-jihad-ul-akbarq&amp;amp;catid=129&amp;amp;Itemid=63 Be Aware - Da&#039;eef (weak), mawdoo’ (fabricated) hadeeth] - World of Islam Portal, May 10, 2008&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Mufti Zar Wali Khan&#039;&#039;&#039; (who is given the title Sheikh ul hadith) mentioned in his [http://ahsanululoom.com/ Dora Tafsir] that this hadith was fabricated by Sufis.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Wazir Allah Khan - [http://www.sunniforum.com/forum/showthread.php?51913-Hadith-authenticity-lesser-jihad-to-greater-jihad&amp;amp;daysprune=-1 Hadith authenticity - lesser jihad to greater jihad] - SunniForums&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qur&#039;an===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This fabricated hadith, goes against the Qur&#039;an.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|4|95}}|&amp;quot;Those believers who sit back &#039;&#039;&#039;are not equal to those who perform Jihad&#039;&#039;&#039; in the Path of Allah with their wealth and their selves. Allah has favored those who perform Jihad with their wealth and their selves by degrees over those who sit back. To both (groups) has Allah promised good, but Allah has favored the mujahideen with a great reward, by ranks from Him, and with Forgiveness, over those who sit back. And Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most-Merciful.&amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hadith===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Saheeh Bukhari 4/45|&amp;quot;It was asked, &#039;Oh messenger of Allah!, which of makind is most excellent?&#039;. He (Sallallahu alyhi wa salam) replied: &amp;quot;A believer who strives in the path of God with his self and his wealth.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Join the caravan&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Referenced by Abdullah Yusuf Azzam in &amp;quot;[http://www.scribd.com/doc/23785709/Join-The-Caravan Join the caravan]&amp;quot; pg 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Saheeh related by Ibn Ade and Ibn Asakir from Abu Hurayrah 4/6165. Sahih al Jaami as Sagheer no. 4305|Standing for an hour in the ranks of battle is better than standing in prayer for sixty years.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Join the caravan&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Saheeh al Bukhari 4/50 , agreed upon|&amp;quot;A morning or evening spent in the path of Allah is better than the world and all it contains&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Join the caravan&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Muwatta|21|21|1.4}}|&amp;quot;Shall I tell you who has the best degree among people? A man who takes the rein of his horse to do jihad in the way of Allah}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jihad is not obligatory?==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main|Jihad is Compulsory (Fard)}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Hanafi Fiqh&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||Ibn Aabidin said: &amp;quot;Jihad becomes Fard Ayn if the enemy attacks one of the borders of the Muslims, and it becomes Fard Ayn upon those close by. For those who are far away, it is Fard Kifaya, if their assistance is not required. If they are needed, perhaps because those nearby the attack cannot resist the enemy, or are indolent and do not fight Jihad, then it becomes Fard Ayn upon those behind them, like the obligation to pray and fast. There is no room for them to leave it. If they too are unable, then it becomes Fard Ayn upon those behind them, and so on in the same manner until the jihad becomes Fard Ayn upon the whole Ummah of Islam from the East to the West&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
And the following have like Fatawa: Al Kassani, Ibn Najim and Ibn Hammam.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Islamic Emirate&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[http://www.islamicemirate.com/fiqh-jurisprudence/jihad/1544-offensive-jihad-vs-defensive-jihad.html Offensive Jihad Vs. Defensive Jihad] - Islamic Emirate Online, The Fiqh Department&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Maliki Fiqh&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||In Hashiyat ad Dussuqi it is stated: Jihad becomes Fard Ayn upon a surprise attack by the enemy. Dussuqi said: &amp;quot;Wherever this happens, jihad immediately becomes Fard Ayn upon everybody, even women, slaves and children, and they march out even if their guardians, husbands and creditors forbid them to.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Islamic Emirate&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Shafi&#039;i Fiqh&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||In the Nihayat al Mahtaj by Ramli: &amp;quot;If they approach one of our lands and the distance between them and us becomes less than the distance permitting the shortening of prayers, then the people of that territory must defend it and it becomes Fard Ayn even upon the people for whom there is usually no jihad; the poor, the children, the slaves, the debtor and the women.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Islamic Emirate&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Hanbali Fiqh&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||In Al Mughni by Ibn al Qadamah: &amp;quot;Jihad becomes Fard Ayn in three situations:&lt;br /&gt;
1) If the two sides meet in battle and they approach each other.&lt;br /&gt;
2) If the Kuffar enter a land, jihad becomes Fard Ayn upon its people.&lt;br /&gt;
3) If the Imam calls a people to march forward it is obligatory upon them to&lt;br /&gt;
march forward.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Islamic Emirate&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==If They Incline Towards Peace, You Must Incline Towards Peace?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Verse===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|8|61}}|But if the enemy incline towards peace, do thou (also) incline towards peace, and trust in Allah: for He is One that heareth and knoweth (all things).}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Meaning===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In both the Tafsir Ibn Abbas and Tafsir al-Jalalayn, it states that according to Ibn ‘Abbās (Muhammad&#039;s Cousin) verse 8:61 has been replaced ([[Abrogation (Naskh)|abrogated]]) by another well known verse. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://quran.com/8/61 Surat Al-&#039;Anfāl (The Spoils of War) 8:61]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir al-Jalalayn|‘This has been abrogated by the “sword verse” [Q. 9:5]’}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And here is that verse in full.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|9|5}}|But when the forbidden months are past, then &#039;&#039;&#039;fight and slay the Pagans wherever ye find them, an seize them, beleaguer them, and lie in wait for them in every stratagem (of war)&#039;&#039;&#039;; but if they repent, and establish regular prayers and practise regular charity, then open the way for them: for Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Notice that it says &amp;quot;if they &#039;&#039;&#039;repent, and establish regular prayers&#039;&#039;&#039; and practise regular charity, then open the way for them&amp;quot;. The only way a non-believer can repent and establish regular prayers, is by converting to Islam. Muhammad also said, fighting must go on even after it stops.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.qtafsir.com/index.php?option=com_content&amp;amp;task=view&amp;amp;id=2035&amp;amp;Itemid=103 The Command to strike the Enemies&#039; Necks]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir Ibn Kathir|2=(Until the war lays down its burden.) Mujahid said:&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;Until `Isa bin Maryam (peace be upon him) descends. It seems as if he derived this opinion from the Prophet&#039;s saying, There will always be a group of my Ummah victorious upon the truth, until the last of them fight against Ad-Dajjal&#039;&#039;&#039;.) Imam Ahmad recorded from Jubayr bin Nufayr who reported from Salamah bin Nufayl that he went to the Messenger of Allah and said, &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;I have let my horse go, and thrown down my weapon, for the war has ended. There is no more fighting. Then the Prophet said to him, Now the time of fighting has come.&#039;&#039;&#039; There will always be a group of my Ummah dominant over others.&#039;&#039;&#039; Allah will turn the hearts of some people away (from the truth), so they (that group) will fight against them&#039;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scholars===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Abdullah Yusuf Azzam&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://www.religioscope.com/info/doc/jihad/azzam_caravan_1_foreword.htm  Join The Caravan, p.9]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Imam Abdullah Azzam|&amp;quot;Jihad and the rifle alone. NO negotiations, NO conferences and NO dialogue.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://www.religioscope.com/info/doc/jihad/azzam_caravan_1_foreword.htm  Join The Caravan, p.20]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Imam Abdullah Azzam|&amp;quot;So, if the fighting stops, the disbelievers will dominate, and fitnah, which is Shirk (polytheism), will spread.&amp;quot;}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Ibn Taymiyyah&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Ibn Taymiyyah, ‘Governance According to Allaah’s Law in Reforming the Ruler and his Flock’|&amp;quot;It is the consensus of the scholars of this Ummah that if part of the religion is Allah&#039;s and other part is not, &#039;&#039;&#039;fighting must go on&#039;&#039;&#039; until the entire religion is Allah&#039;s&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;ibn Taymiyyah&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Suicide Bombing is Not Allowed in Jihad?==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main|Shahid}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While some are against it, many scholars such as Yusuf al-Qaradawi and Zakir Naik claim suicide bombing is permitted in Islam. [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JtZxNqxpb8s Click here] to watch an explanation by Zakir Naik in one of his lectures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below is a fatwa issued by Sheikh Yusuf Al-Qaradawi, discussing the reasons why it is permissible for women to participate in &amp;quot;Martyr Operations&amp;quot; (e.g. suicide bombings).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.islamonline.net/servlet/Satellite?pagename=IslamOnline-English-Ask_Scholar/FatwaE/FatwaE&amp;amp;cid=1119503545134 Palestinian Women Carrying Out Martyr Operations]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Sheikh Yusuf Al-Qaradawi, IslamOnline, November 6, 2006 |2=Women’s participation in the martyr operations carried out in Palestine – given the status of the land as an occupied territory, in addition to a lot of sacrilegious acts perpetrated by the Jews against the sanctuaries – is one of the most praised acts of worship. Also, the act is a form of martyrdom in the Cause of Allah, and it entitles them, Insha’ Allah, to the same reward earned by their male counterparts who also die in the Cause of Allah.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;. . .&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The martyr operations is the greatest of all sorts of Jihad in the Cause of Allah. A martyr operation is carried out by a person who sacrifices himself, deeming his life less value than striving in the Cause of Allah, in the cause of restoring the land and preserving the dignity. To such a valorous attitude applies the following Qur’anic verse: “And of mankind is he who would sell himself, seeking the pleasure of Allah; and Allah hath compassion on (His) bondmen.” (Al-Baqarah: 207)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But a clear distinction has to be made here between martyrdom and suicide. Suicide is an act or instance of killing oneself intentionally out of despair, and finding no outlet except putting an end to one’s life. On the other hand, martyrdom is a heroic act of choosing to suffer death in the Cause of Allah, and that’s why it’s considered by most Muslim scholars as one of the greatest forms of Jihad.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;. . .&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
In the same vein, the public welfare should be given priority to the personal one, in the sense that if there is a contradiction between the private right and the public one, the latter must be given first priority for it concerns the interest of the whole Ummah. Given all this, I believe a woman can participate in this form of Jihad according to her own means and condition. Also, the organizers of these martyr operations can benefit from some believing women as they may do, in some cases, what is impossible for men to do.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below is an excerpt taken from a fatwa by Muslim scholar Sheikh al-Uyayri, explaining in depth why suicide bombings and killing of civilians (including Muslims) via the use of them as &amp;quot;human shields&amp;quot; is permissible in Islam. Due to space (the fatwa is fifteen pages in length) we cannot quote it here in its entirety, but we strongly urge you to take your time and read it. Referencing the Qur&#039;an and hadith, this piece is enlightening.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[[The Islamic Ruling on the Permissibility of Martyrdom Operations]]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Sheikh al-Uyayri|We have arrived at the conclusion that martyrdom operations are permissible, and in fact &#039;&#039;&#039;the Mujahid who is killed in them is better than one who is killed fighting in the ranks&#039;&#039;&#039;, for there are gradations even among martyrs, corresponding to their role, action effort and risk undertaken. Then, we explained how martyrdom operations are the least costly to the Mujahideen and most detrimental to the enemy. We have heard, as you must have, that &#039;&#039;&#039;most scholars today permit such operations; at least 30 Fatawa have been issued to this effect&#039;&#039;&#039;. We explained how this issue is derived from the issue of plunging single-handedly into the enemy ranks; something which is praiseworthy by the agreement of jurists. We then further stated that we preferred the view that such an action is permissible even if martyrdom is the only goal, although it is certainly not the optimal practice. Martyrdom operations should not be carried out unless certain conditions are met:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. One&#039;s intention is sincere and pure - to raise the Word of Allah. &amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
2. One is reasonably sure that the desired effect cannot be achieved by any other means which would guarantee preservation of his life. &amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
3. One is reasonably sure that loss will be inflicted on the enemy, or they will be frightened, or the Muslims will be emboldened. &amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
4. One should consult with war strategy experts, and especially with the amber of war, for otherwise he may upset plan and alert the enemy to their presence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the first condition is absent, the deed is worthless, but if it is satisfied while some others are lacking, then it is not the best thing, but this does not necessarily mean the Mujahid is not shaheed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;We also explained how causing a death carries the same verdict as actual killing. Hence one who plunges without armour into the enemy ranks, being certain of death, just like one who engages in a martyrdom operation, is effectively causing his own death, but they are praiseworthy because of the circumstances and intention, and hence are not considered to have committed suicide.&#039;&#039;&#039; We also clarified that [according to the majority] the identity of the killer does not have an effect on whether the Mujahid will be considered shaheed. This dispels the wavering arising from the fact that the Mujahid is taking his own life. Thus, such operations could take on any of the five Shar`i verdicts depending on intention and circumstances. Finally, we clarified that taking one&#039;s own life is not always blameworthy; rather it is contingent on the motives behind it. So, we conclude that one who kills himself because of his strong faith and out of love for Allah and the Prophet, and in the interests of the religion, is praiseworthy.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Terrorism is Not Allowed in Jihad?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qur&#039;an===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Allah casts terror into the disbelievers by the hands of the Muslims.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Verse 8:12&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|8|12}}|I am with you, therefore make firm those who believe. I will cast terror into the hearts of those who disbelieve. Therefore strike off their heads and strike off every fingertip of them.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Explanation of verse 8:12&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://quran.com/8/12 Surat Al-&#039;Anfāl (The Spoils of War) 8:12]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir al-Jalalayn|2=When your Lord inspired the angels, with whom He reinforced the Muslims, [saying]: ‘I am with you, with assistance and victorious help, so make the believers stand firm, by helping [them] and giving [them] good tidings. I shall cast terror, fear, into the hearts of the disbelievers; so smite above the necks, that is, the heads, and smite of them every finger!’, that is, [smite] the extremities of their hands and feet: thus, when one of them went to strike an disbeliever’s head, it would roll off before his sword reached it.&amp;quot;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Verse 8:60&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|8|60}}|Against them make ready your strength to the utmost of your power, including steeds of war, to strike terror into (the hearts of) the enemies, of Allah and your enemies}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Explanation of verse 8:60&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=8&amp;amp;tid=20453 Making Preparations for War to strike Fear in the Hearts of the Enemies of Allah]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir ibn Kathir|2=(to threaten), or &#039;&#039;&#039;to strike fear&#039;&#039;&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(the enemy of Allah and your enemy), the disbelievers,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(and others besides them), such as Bani Qurayzah, according to Mujahid, or persians, according to As-Suddi.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://quran.com/8/60 Surat Al-&#039;Anfāl (The Spoils of War) 8:60]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir al-Jalalayn|2=Make ready for them, for fighting them, whatever force you can, the Prophet (s) said that this refers to ‘archers’, as reported by Muslim, and of horses tethered (ribāt is a verbal noun, meaning, ‘restraining them [for use] in the way of God’) that thereby you may &#039;&#039;&#039;dismay, terrify, the enemy of God and your enemy&#039;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hadith and Islamic Sources===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|52|220}}, See also: {{Muslim|4|1062}}, {{Muslim|4|1063}}, {{Muslim|4|1066}}, and {{Muslim|4|1067}}|Narrated Abu Huraira: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Allah&#039;s Apostle said, &amp;quot;I have been sent with the shortest expressions bearing the widest meanings, and I have been made victorious with terror (cast in the hearts of the enemy), and while I was sleeping, the keys of the treasures of the world were brought to me and put in my hand.&amp;quot; Abu Huraira added: Allah&#039;s Apostle has left the world and now you, people, are bringing out those treasures (i.e. the Prophet did not benefit by them).}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Tabari VIII 129|After the Messenger had finished with the Khaybar Jews, &#039;&#039;&#039;Allah cast terror into the hearts of the Jews in Fadak&#039;&#039;&#039; when they received news of what Allah had brought upon Khaybar. Fadak became the exclusive property of Allah’s Messenger.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Tabari IX 42|We have been dealt a situation from which there is no escape. You have seen what Muhammad has done. Arabs have submitted to him and we do not have the strength to fight. You know that no herd is safe from him. And &#039;&#039;&#039;no one even dares go outside for fear of being terrorized.&#039;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scholars on Terrorism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Ziauddin Barani&#039;&#039;&#039; (1285 - 1357 AD)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Ziauddin Barani - Fatawa-i Jahandari|Musalmans will be favored and honored; infidels and men of bad faith will be faced with destitution and disgrace; the orders of the unlawful fate and the opposed creeds will be erased; the laws of the shari&#039;at will be enforced on the seventy-two communities; and the enemies of God and the Prophet, will be &#039;&#039;&#039;condemned, banished, repudiated, and terrorized&#039;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Dr. Yusuf Azzam&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://www.islamicemirate.com/fiqh-jurisprudence/jihad/1544-offensive-jihad-vs-defensive-jihad.html%20IslamicEmirate.com Offensive Jihad Vs. Defensive Jihad]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Sheikh Abdullah Azzam|2=&amp;quot;Jihad Against the Kuffar is of two Types:  Offensive Jihad (where the enemy is attacked in his own territory) ... [and] Defensive Jihad. This is expelling the Kuffar from our land, and it is Fard Ayn [personal religious obligation on Muslim individuals], a compulsory duty upon all ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Where the Kuffar [infidels] are not gathering to fight the Muslims, the fighting becomes Fard Kifaya [religious obligation on Muslim society]  with the minimum requirement of appointing believers to guard borders, and the sending of an army at least once a year to &#039;&#039;&#039;terrorise the enemies of Allah&#039;&#039;&#039;. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sheikh Abdullah Azzam (Shaheed) - [[Defence of the Muslim Lands|Defence of the Muslim Lands: The First Obligation After Iman]] - Chapter 1&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For further information, see: [[Qur&#039;an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammad and Terrorism]] and [[If Anyone Slew a Person|If Anyone Slew a Person (Qur&#039;an 5:32)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Need a Caliphate or Imam to Participate in Jihad?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Shafi&#039;i Fiqh&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Reliance of the Traveller: The Classic Manual of Islamic Sacred Law Umdat Al-Salik|&lt;br /&gt;
o9.0 (O: Jihad means to war against non-Muslims, and is etymologically derived from the word mujahada, signifying warfare to establish the religion.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;o9.1 Jihad is a communal obligation (def: c3.2). When enough people perform it to successfully accomplish it, it is no longer obligatory upon others.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;o9.8 The caliph makes war upon Jews, Christians, and Zoroastrians [kafirs] (N: provided he has first invited them to enter Islam in faith and practice, and if they will not, then invited them to enter the social order of Islam by paying the non-Muslim poll tax (jizya, def: o11.4) - which is the significance of their paying it, not the money itself-while remaining in their ancestral regions) (O: and the war continues) until they become Muslim or else pay the non-Muslim poll tax (O: in accordance with the word of Allah Most High.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;(&#039;&#039;&#039;A: though if there is no caliph (def: o25), no permission is required&#039;&#039;&#039;).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Ibn Lulu Ibn Al-Naqib, translated by Noah Ha Mim Keller - [http://www.amazon.com/Reliance-Traveller-Classic-Islamic-Al-Salik/dp/0915957728 Reliance of the Traveller: The Classic Manual of Islamic Sacred Law Umdat Al-Salik] - Published by Amana Corporation; Revised edition (July 1, 1997), ISBN-13: 978-0915957729&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Hanbali Fiqh&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||In Al Mughni by Ibn al Qadamah: &amp;quot;Jihad becomes Fard Ayn in three situations:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) If the two sides meet in battle and they approach each other.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
2) If the Kuffar enter a land, jihad becomes Fard Ayn upon its people.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
3) If the Imam calls a people to march forward it is obligatory upon them to&lt;br /&gt;
march forward.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Islamic Emirate&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first two points do not mention anything about an Imam or caliphate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For further information, see: [[Jihad is Compulsory (Fard)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Need Permission From Parents to Participate in Jihad?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Ibn Taymiyyah|&amp;quot;If the enemy enters a Muslim land, there is no doubt that it is obligatory for the closest and then the next closest to repel him, because the Muslim lands are like one land. &#039;&#039;&#039;It is obligatory to march to the territory even without the permission of parents or creditor&#039;&#039;&#039;, and narrations reported by Ahmad are clear on this.&amp;quot; This situation is known as the General March.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Islamic Emirate&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Jihad which needs permission of parents is the offensive one where you invade non-Muslim land.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.islamonline.net/servlet/Satellite?pagename=IslamOnline-English-Ask_Scholar/FatwaE/FatwaE&amp;amp;cid=1119503543898 Obtaining Parents&#039; Permission to Participate in Jihad]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Fatwa, Islam Online, April 8, 2003|2=&#039;&#039;&#039;When Jihad is an individual obligation upon Muslims then parents permission is not required&#039;&#039;&#039;. As for non-obligatory Jihad in which one participates voluntarily, one has to seek the permission of his parents to it. Al-Bukhari reported on the authority of `Abdullah ibn `Amr: A man came to the Prophet asking his permission to take part in Jihad. The Prophet asked him, &amp;quot;Are your parents alive?&amp;quot; He replied in the affirmative. The Prophet said to him, &amp;quot;Then exert yourself in their service.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==It is Forbidden to Cut Down Trees in Jihad?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qur&#039;an===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Previously Muhammad forbade his followers from cutting trees but then he changed his mind after a new revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|59|5}}|What you O Muslims cut down of a palm tree of the enemy or you left it standing on its stem it was by the Leave of Allah, and in order that He might disgrace the Fasiqun(the rebellious, the disobent to Allah)&#039; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hadith===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Muslim|19|4324}}|It is narrated on the authority of &#039;Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) ordered the date-palms of &#039;&#039;&#039;Banu Nadir to be burnt and cut&#039;&#039;&#039;. These palms were at Buwaira. Qutaibah and Ibn Rumh in their versions of the tradition have added: So Allah, the Glorious and Exalted, revealed the verse:&amp;quot; Whatever trees you have cut down or left standing on their trunks, it was with the permission of Allah so that He may disgrace the evil-doers&amp;quot; (lix. 5).}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|1|8|420}}, See also: {{Bukhari|5|58|269}}, and {{Muslim|4|1068}}|Narrated Anas: ... The Prophet ordered that the graves of the pagans be dug out and the unleveled land be level led and the &#039;&#039;&#039;date-palm trees be cut down&#039;&#039;&#039; . (So all that was done). They aligned these cut date-palm trees towards the Qibla of the mosque (as a wall) and they also built two stone side-walls (of the mosque).}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Muslim|19|4326}}|&#039;Abdullah b. Umar reported that Allah&#039;s Apostle (may peace be upon him)&#039;&#039;&#039; burnt the date-palms of Banu Nadir&#039;&#039;&#039;.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scholars===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=59&amp;amp;tid=53126 The Prophet Cut down the Date Trees of the Jews by the Leave of Allah]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir ibn Kathir|2=(What you cut down of the Linah, or you left them standing on their stems, it was by leave of Allah, and in order that He might disgrace the rebellious.) Linah is an especially good type of date tree. Abu `Ubaydah said that Linah is a different kind of dates than `Ajwah and Barni. Several others said that Linah refers to every type of date fruits, except for the `Ajwah (ripen dates), while Ibn Jarir said that it refers to all kinds of date trees. Ibn Jarir quoted Mujahid saying that it also includes the Buwayrah type. When the Messenger of Allah laid siege to Bani An-Nadir, to &#039;&#039;&#039;humiliate them and bring fear and terror to their hearts&#039;&#039;&#039;, he ordered their date trees to be cut down. Muhammad bin Ishaq narrated that Yazid bin Ruman, Qatadah and Muqatil bin Hayyan said, &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;Bani An-Nadir sent a message to the Messenger , saying that he used to outlaw mischief in the earth&#039;&#039;&#039;, so why did he order that their trees be cut down Allah sent down this honorable Ayah stating that whatever Linah was felled or left intact by the Muslims, has been done by His permission, will, leave and pleasure to humiliate and disgrace the enemy and degrade them.&#039;&#039; Mujahid said, &amp;quot;Some of the emigrants discouraged others from chopping down the date trees of Jews, saying that they were war spoils for Muslims. The Qur&#039;an approved of the actions of those who discouraged and those who approved of cutting these trees, stating that those who cut them or did not, did so only by Allah&#039;s leave.&#039;&#039; There is also a Hadith narrated from the Prophet with this meaning. An-Nasa&#039;i recorded that Ibn `Abbas said about Allah&#039;s statement,}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Al-Ghazali&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Al-Ghazali, Kitab al-Wagiz fi fiqh madhab al-imam al-Safi&#039;i|...[O]ne must go on jihad (i.e. razzias or raids) at least once a year ... one may use a catapult against them when they are in a fortress, even if among them are women and children. One may set fire to them and/or drown them. ... If a person of the &#039;&#039;ahl al-kitab&#039;&#039; [i.e. People of the Book] is enslaved, his marriage is revoked. ... &#039;&#039;&#039;One may cut down their trees&#039;&#039;&#039;. ... One must destroy their useless books. Jihadists may take as booty whatever they decide ... they may steal as much food as they need...&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Al-Ghazali&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Woman Cannot Participate in Jihad?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Maliki Fiqh&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||In Hashiyat ad Dussuqi it is stated: Jihad becomes Fard Ayn upon a surprise attack by the enemy. Dussuqi said: &amp;quot;Wherever this happens, jihad immediately becomes Fard Ayn upon everybody, &#039;&#039;&#039;even women, slaves and children,&#039;&#039;&#039; and they march out even if their guardians, husbands and creditors forbid them to.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Islamic Emirate&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Shafi&#039;i Fiqh&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||In the Nihayat al Mahtaj by Ramli: &amp;quot;If they approach one of our lands and the distance between them and us becomes less than the distance permitting the shortening of prayers, then the people of that territory must defend it and it becomes Fard Ayn even upon the people for whom there is usually no jihad; the poor, the children, the slaves, the debtor &#039;&#039;&#039;and the women.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Islamic Emirate&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Recent fatwas&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.islamweb.net/emainpage/index.php?page=showfatwa&amp;amp;Option=FatwaId&amp;amp;Id=82641 Women fighting in Jihad]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Islam Web, Fatwa No. 82641, February 27, 2001|2=There are two situations where women could participate in Jihad.&lt;br /&gt;
First, if the enemies invade Muslims in their homes, all Muslims who could carry weapons (women, men, and children) must participate in fighting to chase away the enemies and protect Muslim territorial integrity. In this situation, they should participate in any way they can.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, if the Muslims invade their enemies, in this case, the Muslim women can participate and go with the Muslim army if the latter is a strong and powerful army and if there is no fear that Muslim women would be taken prisoners. Ibn Abdel Bar [who was a famous Maliki Islamic Scholar] said: &#039;They (the women) can go with the army if the army is strong enough to take hold of the enemy&#039;s army&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
This is the opinion of all scholars and it is an imitation of a Sunnah that the Prophet did and his companions followed. In fact the Prophet took his wives and some of the wives of the Muslims in several Ghazawa (holy battles in the company of the Prophet) as narrated in a sound Hadith. &lt;br /&gt;
But the role of women was limited mostly in looking after the wounded and providing food and drink to the men. However, whenever they are requested to carry weapons or fight they should do so, especially now when women can participate in war without having to travel. If she has to travel it should be within the limits of her nature.&lt;br /&gt;
Um Umara Nasiba Bint Kaab Al Ansaria fought in Uhud and also fought with the army that killed Musailimah, the liar. She was wounded in thirteen places that day and her hand was cut off.&lt;br /&gt;
Originally war was a male affair. But women can participate in it if there is dire need for it and provided that they would not be made prisoners.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.islamonline.net/servlet/Satellite?pagename=IslamOnline-English-Ask_Scholar/FatwaE/FatwaE&amp;amp;cid=1119503545134 Palestinian Women Carrying Out Martyr Operations]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Sheikh Yusuf Al-Qaradawi, Islam Online, November 6, 2006|2=Dear questioner, Muslim jurists unanimously agreed that, when the enemy attacks part of the Muslim territories Jihad become an Individual Duty on every one. This obligation reaches a certain extent that a woman should go out for Jihad even without the permission of her husband, and the son without the consent of his parents.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;. . .&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
When Jihad becomes an Individual Duty, as when the enemy seizes the Muslim territory, a woman becomes entitled to take part in it alongside men. Jurists maintained that: When the enemy assaults a given Muslim territory, it becomes incumbent upon all its residents to fight against them to the extent that a woman should go out even without the consent of her husband, a son can go too without the permission of his parent, a slave without the approval of his master, and the employee without the leave of his employer. This is a case where obedience should not be given to anyone in something that involves disobedience to Allah, according to a famous juristic rule.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;. . .&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
As for the point that carrying out this operation may involve woman’s travel from place to another without a Mahram, we say that a woman can travel to perform Hajj in the company of other trustworthy women and without the presence of any Mahram as long as the road is safe and secured. Travel, nowadays, is no longer done through deserts or wilderness, instead, women can travel safely in trains or by air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concerning the point on Hijab, a woman can put on a hat or anything else to cover her hair. Even when necessary, she may take off her Hijab in order to carry out the operation, for she is going to die in the Cause of Allah and not to show off her beauty or uncover her hair. I don’t see any problem in her taking off Hijab in this case.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Cannot Kidnap or Kill Prisoners of War?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qur&#039;an===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{cite quran|8|67|end=69|style=ref}} |It is not for a Prophet that he should have prisoners of war (and free them with ransom) until he had made a great slaughter (among his enemies) in the land. You desire the good of this world (i.e. the money of ransom for freeing the captives), but Allah desires (for you) the Hereafter. And Allah is All-Mighty, All-Wise. Were it not a previous ordainment from Allah, a severe torment would have touched you for what you took. But (now) enjoy what ye took in war, lawful and good: but fear Allah: for Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hadith===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The killing of all males who&#039;ve reached puberty&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Abudawud|38|4390}}|Narrated Atiyyah al-Qurazi: I was among the captives of Banu Qurayza. They (the Companions) examined us, and those who had begun to grow hair (pubes) were killed, and those who had not were not killed. I was among those who had not grown hair. }}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{bukhari|4|52|280}}, See also: {{bukhari|5|58|148}}, {{Bukhari|8|74|278}}, {{muslim|19|4368}}, and {{muslim|19|4369}}|Narrated Abu-Sa&#039;id al-Khudri: When the tribe of Banu Qurayza was ready to accept Sad&#039;s judgment, Allah&#039;s Apostle sent for Sad who was near to him. Sad came, riding a donkey and when he came near, Allah&#039;s Apostle said (to the Ansar), &amp;quot;Stand up for your leader.&amp;quot; Then Sad came and sat beside Allah&#039;s Apostle who said to him. &amp;quot;These people are ready to accept your judgment.&amp;quot; Sad said, &amp;quot;I give the judgment that their warriors should be killed and their children and women should be taken as prisoners.&amp;quot; The Prophet then remarked, &amp;quot;O Sad! You have judged amongst them with (or similar to) the judgment of the King Allah.&amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For further information, see: [[The Genocide of Banu Qurayza]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The killing of a woman&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Abudawud|14|2665}}|Narrated Aisha: No woman of Banu Qurayza was killed except one. She was with me, talking and laughing on her back and belly (extremely), while the Apostle of Allah (peace be upon him) was killing her people with the swords. Suddenly a man called her name: Where is so-and-so? She said: I I asked: What is the matter with you? She said: I did a new act. She said: The man took her and beheaded her. She said: I will not forget that she was laughing extremely although she knew that she would be killed. }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scholars===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=8&amp;amp;tid=20537 Encouraging Believers to fight in Jihad; the Good News that a Few Muslims can overcome a Superior Enemy Force]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir ibn Kathir|2=The matter of prisoners of war is up to the Imam. If he decides, he can have them killed, such as in the case of Banu Qurayzah. If he decides, he can accept a ransom for them, as in the case of the prisoners of Badr, or exchange them for Muslim prisoners&amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Ibn Taymiyyah, ‘Governance According to Allaah’s Law in Reforming the Ruler and his Flock’|&amp;quot;The Shari&#039;ah enjoins fighting the unbelievers, but not the killing of those who have been captured.  If a male unbeliever is taken captive during warfare or otherwise, e.g. as a result of a shipwreck, or because he lost his way, or as a result of a ruse, then the head of state (imam) may do whatever he deems appropriate: killing him, enslaving him, releasing him or setting him free for a ransom consisting in either property or people.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;ibn Taymiyyah&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;plainlinks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ibn_Qudamah Ibn Qudamah]&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; (1147-1223) was a noted Islamic scholar who was born in Jerusalem and died in Damascus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Le precis de droit d&#039;Ibn Qudama, jurisconsulte musulman d&#039;ecole hanbalite ne a Jerusalem en 541/1146|The chief of state decides on the fate of the men who are taken prisoners; he can have them put to death, reduce them to slavery, free them in return for a ransom or grant them their freedom as a gift.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Excerpted from Henri Laoust, trans., &#039;&#039;Le precis de droit d&#039;Ibn Qudama, jurisconsulte musulman d&#039;ecole hanbalite ne a Jerusalem en 541/1146, mort a Damas en 620/1123&#039;&#039;, Livre 20, &amp;quot;La Guerre Legale&amp;quot; (Beirut, 1950), pp. 273-76, 281. English translation by Michael J. Miller.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Cannot Rape Prisoners of War?==&lt;br /&gt;
: &#039;&#039;Main Articles: [[Rape in Islam]] and [[Al-&#039;Azl]]&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qur&#039;an===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|4|24}}|Also (forbidden are) women already married, &#039;&#039;&#039;except those whom your right hands possess&#039;&#039;&#039;. Thus has Allah ordained for you. All others are lawful, provided you seek them from your property, desiring chastity, not fornication. So with those among them whom you have enjoyed, give them their required due, but if you agree mutually after the requirement (has been determined), there is no sin on you. Surely, Allah is Ever All-Knowing, All-Wise.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hadith===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Muslim|8|3432}}|Abu Sa&#039;id al-Khudri reported that at the Battle of Hunain Allah&#039;s Messenger sent an army to Autas and encountered the enemy and fought with them. Having overcome them and taken them captives, the Companions of Allah&#039;s Messenger seemed to refrain from having intercourse with captive women because of their husbands being polytheists. Then Allah, Most High, sent down regarding that:&amp;quot; And women already married, except those whom your right hands possess (Quran 4:. 24)&amp;quot; (i. e. they were lawful for them when their &#039;Idda period came to an end).}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Abu Dawud||2155|darussalam}}| Abu Said al-Khudri said: &amp;quot;The apostle of Allah sent a military expedition to Awtas on the occasion of the battle of Hunain. They met their enemy and fought with them. They defeated them and took them captives. &#039;&#039;&#039;Some of the Companions of the apostle of Allah were reluctant to have intercourse with the female captives because of their pagan husbands.&#039;&#039;&#039; So Allah, the Exalted, sent down the Quranic verse, &amp;quot;And all married women (are forbidden) unto you save those (captives) whom your right hands possess&amp;quot;. That is to say, they are lawful for them when they complete their waiting period.&amp;quot; [The Quran verse is 4:24]}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scholars===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=4&amp;amp;tid=10803 Forbidding Women Already Married, Except for Female Slaves]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir Ibn Kathir|2=The Ayah (verses) means Also (forbidden are) women already married, except those whom your right hands possess.), you are prohibited from marrying women who are already married, except those whom your right hands possess) except those whom you acquire through war, for you are allowed such women after making sure they are not pregnant. Imam Ahmad recorded that Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri said, &amp;quot;We captured some women from the area of Awtas who were already married, and we disliked having sexual relations with them because they already had husbands. So, we asked the Prophet about this matter, and this Ayah (verse) was revealed, Also (forbidden are) women already married, except those whom your right hands possess). Accordingly, we had sexual relations with these women.&amp;quot; (Alternate translation can be: as a result of these verses, their (Infidels) wives have become lawful for us) This is the wording collected by At-Tirmidhi An-Nasa&#039;i, Ibn Jarir and Muslim in his Sahih.}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Cannot take Prisoners of War for Slavery and War Booty?==&lt;br /&gt;
: &#039;&#039;Main Article: [[Islamic_law#Slavery|Islamic Law - Slavery]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hadith===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|1|8|367}}|Narrated &#039;Abdul &#039;Aziz: Anas said, &#039;When Allah&#039;s Apostle invaded Khaibar, we offered the Fajr prayer there yearly in the morning) when it was still dark. The Prophet rode and Abu Talha rode too and I was riding behind Abu Talha. The Prophet passed through the lane of Khaibar quickly and my knee was touching the thigh of the Prophet . He uncovered his thigh and I saw the whiteness of the thigh of the Prophet. When he entered the town, he said, &#039;Allahu Akbar! Khaibar is ruined. Whenever we approach near a (hostile) nation (to fight) then evil will be the morning of those who have been warned.&#039; He repeated this thrice. The people came out for their jobs and some of them said, &#039;Muhammad (has come).&#039; (Some of our companions added, &amp;quot;With his army.&amp;quot;) We conquered Khaibar, &#039;&#039;&#039;took the captives&#039;&#039;&#039;, and the booty was collected. Dihya came and said, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;O Allah&#039;s Prophet! Give me a slave girl from the captives.&#039; The Prophet said, &#039;Go and take any slave girl.&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; He took Safiya bint Huyai. A man came to the Prophet and said, &#039;O Allah&#039;s Apostles! You gave Safiya bint Huyai to Dihya and she is the chief mistress of the tribes of Quraiza and An-Nadir and she befits none but you.&#039; So the Prophet said, &#039;Bring him along with her.&#039; So Dihya came with her and when the Prophet saw her, he said to Dihya, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Take any slave girl other than her from the captives.&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; Anas added: The Prophet then manumitted her and married her...&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|53|373}}|Narrated &#039;Amr bin Taghlib: Allah&#039;s Apostle gave (gifts) to some people to the exclusion of some others. The latter seemed to be displeased by that. &#039;&#039;&#039;The Prophet said, &amp;quot;I give to some people, lest they should deviate from True Faith&#039;&#039;&#039; or lose patience, while I refer other people to the goodness and contentment which Allah has put in their hearts, and &#039;Amr bin Taghlib is amongst them.&amp;quot; &#039;Amr bin Taghlib said, &amp;quot;The statement of Allah&#039;s Apostle is dearer to me than red camels.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Narrated Al-Hasan: &#039;Amr bin Taghlib told us that Allah&#039;s Apostle got some property or &#039;&#039;&#039;some war prisoners and he distributed them in the above way&#039;&#039;&#039; (i.e. giving to some people to the exclusion of others) .}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Core Propaganda}}&lt;br /&gt;
==See Also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Hub4|Terrorism|Terrorism}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Hub4|Lying|lying}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==External Links==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.timesonline.co.uk/tol/news/uk/crime/article4959002.ece|2=2011-06-01}} Link between child porn and Muslim terrorists discovered in police raids]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Reflist|30em}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Jihad and Terrorism]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Islamic Law]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Islamic Propaganda]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sauron</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Jihad_in_Islamic_Law&amp;diff=119091</id>
		<title>Jihad in Islamic Law</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Jihad_in_Islamic_Law&amp;diff=119091"/>
		<updated>2017-12-24T21:04:19Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sauron: /* Qur&amp;#039;an */ fixed bad link for the order to fight people of the scriptures&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;There has been much confusion spread in regards to the nature of [[Jihad]] in [[Islam]]. This article looks at and corrects the most common misconceptions spread by Muslims.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jihad is Only Defensive?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is not true. According to Muslim scholar Dr. Hawarey, 80% of the battles Muhammad participated in were offensive.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://military.hawarey.org/military_english.htm Military Operations in the Era of Prophet Mohammed (SAW)] - military.hawarey.org&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qur&#039;an===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Verse 9:29&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|9|29}}|&#039;&#039;&#039;Fight those who believe not in Allah nor the Last Day, nor hold that forbidden which hath been forbidden by Allah and His Messenger, nor acknowledge the religion of Truth, (even if they are) of the People of the Book, until they pay the Jizya with willing submission, and feel themselves subdued.&#039;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Explanation of verse 9:29&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=2&amp;amp;tid=5035 The Order to fight until there is no more Fitnah]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir Ibn Kathir|2=Allah then commanded fighting the disbelievers when He said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(...until there is no more Fitnah) meaning, Shirk. This is the opinion of Ibn `Abbas, Abu Al-`Aliyah, Mujahid, Al-Hasan, Qatadah, Ar-Rabi`, Muqatil bin Hayyan, As-Suddi and Zayd bin Aslam.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Allah&#039;s statement:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(...and the religion (all and every kind of worship) is for Allah (Alone).) means, `So that the religion of Allah becomes dominant above all other religions.&#039; It is reported in the Two Sahihs that Abu Musa Al-Ash`ari said: &amp;quot;The Prophet was asked, `O Allah&#039;s Messenger! A man fights out of bravery, and another fights to show off, which of them fights in the cause of Allah&#039; The Prophet said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(He who fights so that Allah&#039;s Word is superior, then he fights in Allah&#039;s cause.) In addition, it is reported in the Two Sahihs:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I have been ordered (by Allah) to fight the people until they proclaim, `None has the right to be worshipped but Allah&#039;. Whoever said it, then he will save his life and property from me, except for cases of the law, and their account will be with Allah.) }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://quran.com/2/193 Surat Al-Baqarah (The Cow) 2:193]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir al-Jalalayn|Fight them till there is no sedition, no idolatry, and the religion, all worship, is for God, alone and none are worshipped apart from Him; then if they desist, from idolatry, do not aggress against them. This is indicated by the following words, there shall be no enmity, no aggression through slaying or otherwise, save against evildoers. Those that desist, however, are not evildoers and should not be shown any enmity.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Verse 2:193&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|2|193}}|&#039;&#039;&#039;Fight them until there is no [more] fitnah and religion and every kind of worship is for Allah alone.&#039;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Explanation of verse 2:193&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://www.qtafsir.com/index.php?option=com_content&amp;amp;task=view&amp;amp;id=2567&amp;amp;Itemid=/ The Order to fight People of the Scriptures until They give the Jizyah]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir ibn Kathir|(Fight against those who believe not in Allah, nor in the Last Day, nor forbid that which has been forbidden by Allah and His Messenger, and those who acknowledge not the religion of truth among the People of the Scripture,) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This honorable Ayah was revealed with the order to fight the People of the Book, after the pagans were defeated, the people entered Allah&#039;s religion in large numbers, and the Arabian Peninsula was secured under the Muslims&#039; control. Allah commanded His Messenger to fight the People of the Scriptures, Jews and Christians, on the ninth year of Hijrah, and he prepared his army to fight the Romans and called the people to Jihad announcing his intent and destination. The Messenger sent his intent to various Arab areas around Al-Madinah to gather forces, and he collected an army of thirty thousand. Some people from Al-Madinah and some hypocrites, in and around it, lagged behind, for that year was a year of drought and intense heat. The Messenger of Allah marched, heading towards Ash-Sham to fight the Romans until he reached Tabuk, where he set camp for about twenty days next to its water resources. He then prayed to Allah for a decision and went back to Al-Madinah because it was a hard year and the people were weak, as we will mention, Allah willing.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scholars===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;plainlinks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Al-Suyuti Imam Al-Suyuti]&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; (c. 1445-1505 AD) was a famous Egyptian writer, religious scholar, juristic expert and teacher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Suyuti, Durr al-Manthur(Beirut Edition), vol. 3, p. 228|Fight those who don&#039;t believe in God nor in the Last Day [Unless they believe in the Prophet God bless him and grant him peace] nor hold what is forbidden that which God and His emissary have forbidden [e.g., wine] nor embrace the true faith [which is firm, and abrogates other faiths, i.e., the Islamic religion] from among [for distinguishing] those who were given the Book [i.e., the Jews and Christians] unless they give the head-tax [i.e., the annual taxes imposed on them] &#039;&#039;(/&#039;an yadin/)&#039;&#039; humbly submissive, and obedient to Islam&#039;s rule.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Suyuti, &#039;&#039;Durr al-Manthur&#039;&#039; ... (Beirut, n.d.), vol. 3, p. 228, where Suyuti quotes various traditions.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
Al Azhar University Scholar, Dr. M. Sa’id Ramadan Al-Buti:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Dr. M. Sa’id Ramadan Al-Buti - &amp;quot;Jurisprudence of Muhammad’s Biography&amp;quot;, Pg. 135|&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The theory that our religion is a peaceful and loving religion is a wrong theory...The Holy war as it is known in Islam is basically an offensive war, and it is the duty of all Muslims of every age, when the needed military power is available, because our prophet Muhammad said that he is ordered by Allah to fight all people until they say ‘No God but Allah,’ and he is his messenger...It is meaningless to talk about the holy war as only defensive, otherwise, what did the prophet mean when he said, &amp;quot;from now on even if they don’t invade you, you must invade them.&amp;quot;&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leader of the Afghan Jihad, &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;plainlinks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Abdullah_Yusuf_Azzam Abdullah Yusuf Azzam]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://www.islamicemirate.com/fiqh-jurisprudence/jihad/1544-offensive-jihad-vs-defensive-jihad.html%20IslamicEmirate.com Offensive Jihad Vs. Defensive Jihad]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Sheikh Abdullah Azzam|&amp;quot;Jihad Against the Kuffar is of two Types:  Offensive Jihad (where the enemy is attacked in his own territory) ... [and] Defensive Jihad. This is expelling the Kuffar from our land, and it is Fard Ayn [personal religious obligation on Muslim individuals], a compulsory duty upon all ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Where the Kuffar [infidels] are not gathering to fight the Muslims, the fighting becomes Fard Kifaya [religious obligation on Muslim society]  with the minimum requirement of appointing believers to guard borders, and the sending of an army at least once a year to terrorise the enemies of Allah. It is a duty of the Imam (Caliph) to assemble and send out an army unit into the land of war once or twice every year. Moreover, it is the responsibility of the Muslim population to assist him, and if he does not send an army he is in sin.- And the Ulama have mentioned that this type of jihad is for maintaining the payment of [[Jizyah|Jizya]]. The scholars of the principles of religion have also said: &amp;quot; Jihad is Daw&#039;ah [Islamic preaching] with a force, and is obligatory to perform with all available capabilities, until there remains only Muslims or people who submit to Islam.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[[Defence of the Muslim Lands|Defence of the Muslim Lands: The First Obligation After Iman]] - Abdullah Azzam&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;plainlinks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Taymiyyah Ibn Taymiyyah]&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; (1263 - 1328) was a famous Islamic scholar, theologian and logician. As a member of the school founded by Ibn Hanbal, he sought the return of Islam to its sources, the Qur&#039;an and the Sunnah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Ibn Taymiyyah, ‘Governance According to Allaah’s Law in Reforming&lt;br /&gt;
the Ruler and his Flock’|The penalties that the &#039;&#039;Sharia&#039;&#039; has introduced for those who disobey God and his Messengers of two kinds: the punishment of those who are under the sway [of an imam], both individuals and collectivities, as has been mentioned before [in the chapter on criminal law], and, secondly, the punishment of recalcitrant groups, such as those that can only be brought under the sway of the Imam by a decisive fight. That then is the jihad against the unbelievers (kuffar), the enemies of God and His Messenger. For whoever has heard the summons of the Messenger of God, Peace be upon him, and has not responded to it must be fought, &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;until there is no Fitna and the religion of God&#039;s entirely&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; (K. 2:193, 8:39).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Excerpted from Rudolph Peters, &#039;&#039;[http://hss.fullerton.edu/comparative/jihad_relmora.pdf Jihad in Classical and Modern Islam]&#039;&#039; (Princeton, NJ: Markus Wiener, 1996), pp. 44-54.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Ibn Taymiyyah, ‘Governance According to Allaah’s Law in Reforming&lt;br /&gt;
the Ruler and his Flock’|&amp;quot;Since lawful warfare is essentially Jihad and since its aim is that religion is entirely for Allah and the word of Allah is uppermost, therefore, according to all Muslims, those who stand in the way of this aim must be fought.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;ibn Taymiyyah&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Shaykh ul-Islaam Taqi ud-Deen Ahmad ibn Taymiyyah - &#039;[http://www.fisabeelillah.org/books/manhaj/The-Religious-And-Moral-Doctrine-Of-Jihad.pdf The Religious and Moral Doctrine of Jihaad]&#039; - p.28, © Copyright 2001 Maktabah Al Ansaar Publications, ISBN: 0-9539847-5-3 &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahmad Sirhindi (d. 1624) was an Islamic scholar and a prominent Sufi. He is regarded as having rejuvenated Islam, due to which he is commonly called &amp;quot;Mujadid Alf Thani&amp;quot;, meaning &amp;quot;reviver of the second millennium&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||&#039;&#039;Shariat can be fostered through the sword.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Kufr&#039;&#039; and Islam are opposed to each other. The progress of one is possible only at the expense of the other and co-existences between these two contradictory faiths in unthinkable.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The honor of Islam lies in insulting &#039;&#039;kufr&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;kafirs&#039;&#039;. One who respects &#039;&#039;kafirs&#039;&#039;, dishonors the Muslims. To respect them does not merely mean honouring them and assigning them a seat of honor in any assembly, but it also implies keeping company with them or showing considerations to them. They should be kept at an arm&#039;s length like dogs. ... If some worldly business cannot be performed without them, in that case only a minimum of contact should be established with them but without taking them into confidence. The highest Islamic sentiment asserts that it is better to forego that worldly business and that no relationship should be established with the &#039;&#039;kafirs&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The real purpose in levying &#039;&#039;jizya&#039;&#039; on them is to humiliate them to such an extent that, on account of fear of &#039;&#039;jizya&#039;&#039;, they may not be able to dress well and to live in grandeur. They should constantly remain terrified and trembling. It is intended to hold them under contempt and to uphold the honor and might of Islam.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;. . .&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever a Jew is killed, it is for the benefit of Islam.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Excerpted from Saiyid Athar Abbas Rizvi, &#039;&#039;Muslim Revivalist Movements in Northern India in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries&#039;&#039; (Agra, Lucknow: Agra University, Balkrishna Book Co., 1965), pp.247-50; and Yohanan Friedmann, &#039;&#039;Shaykh Ahmad Sirhindi: An Outline of His Thought and a Study of His Image in the Eyes of Posterity&#039;&#039; (Montreal, Quebec: McGill University, Institute of Islamic Studies, 1971), pp. 73-74.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For further information, see: [[Qur&#039;an,_Hadith_and_Scholars:Scholars_on_Jihad|Scholars on Jihad]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hadith===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|1|8|387}}, See also: {{Bukhari|1|2|24}}|Narrated Anas bin Malik: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Allah&#039;s Apostle said, &amp;quot;I have been ordered to fight the people till they say: &#039;None has the right to be worshipped but Allah.&#039; And if they say so, pray like our prayers, face our Qibla and slaughter as we slaughter, &#039;&#039;&#039;then their blood and property will be sacred&#039;&#039;&#039; to us and we will not interfere with them except legally and their reckoning will be with Allah.&amp;quot; Narrated Maimun ibn Siyah that he asked Anas bin Malik, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;O Abu Hamza! &#039;&#039;&#039;What makes the life and property of a person sacred?&amp;quot; He replied, &amp;quot;Whoever says, &#039;None has the right to be worshipped but Allah&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, faces our Qibla during the prayers, prays like us and eats our slaughtered animal, then he is a Muslim, and has got the same rights and obligations as other Muslims have.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Sahih Bukhari, 5:59:435|&lt;br /&gt;
On the day of Al-Ahzab (i.e. clans) the Prophet said, (After this battle) we will go to attack them (i.e. the infidels) and they will not come to attack us.&amp;quot; [http://www.quranx.com/Hadith/Bukhari/USC-MSA/Volume-5/Book-59/Hadith-435 Sahih Bukhari, 5:59:435] }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Actions of the Khalifa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Khalid ibn al Walid&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following letter was written by Khalid, from his head-quarters in Babylonia, to the Persian monarch before invading it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||Submit to Islam and be safe. Or agree to the payment of the Jizya, and you and your people will be under our protection, else you will have only yourself to blame for the consequences, for I bring the men who desire death as ardently as you desire life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Khalid_ibn_al-Walid Tabari and History of the World], Volume IV Book XII. The Mohammedan Ascendency, page 463, by John Clark Ridpath, LL.D. 1910.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Umar ibn Al Khattab&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Umar ibn al-Khattab during the conquest of al-Basrah (636 CE)|Summon the people to God; those who respond to your call, accept it from them, but those who refuse must pay the poll tax out of humiliation and lowliness. If they refuse this, it is the sword without leniency. Fear God with regard to what you have been entrusted.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Al-Tabari, &#039;&#039;The History of al-Tabari (Ta&#039;rikh al rusul wa&#039;l-muluk)&#039;&#039;, vol. 12: &#039;&#039;The Battle of Qadissiyah and the Conquest of Syria and Palestine,&#039;&#039; trans. Yohanan Friedman (Albany: State University of New York Press, 1992), p. 167.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Abu Bakr as Siddiqi&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Tabari|You [Khosru and his people] should convert to Islam, and then you will be safe, for if you don&#039;t, you should know that I have come to you with an army of men that love death, as you love life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.nationalreview.com/comment/stalinsky200405240846.asp Dealing in Death] - Steven Stalinsky - National Review, May 24, 2004&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|9|84|59}}, See also: {{Bukhari|2|23|483}}|When the Prophet died and Abu Bakr became his successor and some of the Arabs reverted to disbelief, &#039;Umar said, &amp;quot;O Abu Bakr! How can you fight these people although Allah&#039;s Apostle said, &#039;I have been ordered to fight the people till they say: &#039;None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, &#039;and whoever said, &#039;None has the right to be worshipped but Allah&#039;, Allah will save his property and his life from me}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For further information, see: [[Invitations to Islam Prior to Violence]] and [[Qur&#039;an, Hadith and Scholars:Jizyah]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Cannot Kill Non-Combatants?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the hadith, Muhammad allowed the killing of women and children during nocturnal attacks (night raids). In the Seige of taif, Muhammad reportedly used Ballistics (catapults) against the enemy. When asked about the non-combatant woman and children being killed, he said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Muslim|19|4321}}, See also: {{Bukhari|4|52|256}}|&amp;quot;It is reported on the authority of Sa&#039;b b. Jaththama that the Prophet of Allah (may peace be upon him), when asked about the women and children of the polytheists being killed during the night raid, said: “They are from them”.&amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheikh Al Shuaybi says that Muhammad therefore (as is evident) acknowledged that non-combatants could be killed and allowed indiscriminate killings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://books.google.co.uk/books?id=WC_2AtmBOpEC&amp;amp;printsec=frontcover&amp;amp;source=gbs_v2_summary_r&amp;amp;cad=0#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false Jihad in classical and Modern Islam, Rudolph Peters, Pg.179]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Muslim cleric Omar Bakri Mohammed also referred to this hadith to justify why killing women and children is Islamic.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=5532956235787015675# Islam - A mufti explains, why Muhammad killed Women and Children]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is true that in other hadith, Muhammad forbade intentionally targeting woman and children. However, scholars have come to the logical conclusion that this was not because they were non-combatants, but because it is better to take them for slavery or exchange them for Muslim prisoners. As Muhammad took the Jewish woman and children of Banu Qurayza for slavery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Ibn Taymiyyah, ‘Governance According to Allaah’s Law in Reforming&lt;br /&gt;
the Ruler and his Flock’|Some [jurists] are of the opinion that all of them may be killed, on the mere ground that they are unbelievers, but they make an exception for women and children since they constitute &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;property for Muslims&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;ibn Taymiyyah&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scholars===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;plainlinks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Al-Ghazali Al-Ghazali]&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; (1058-1111) was a Persian jurist who contributed significantly to the development of Sufism and is one of the most celebrated scholars in the history of Islamic thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Al-Ghazali, Kitab al-Wagiz fi fiqh madhab al-imam al-Safi&#039;i|...[O]ne must go on jihad (i.e. razzias or raids) at least once a year ... one may use a catapult against them when they are in a fortress, &#039;&#039;&#039;even if among them are women and children&#039;&#039;&#039;. One may set fire to them and/or drown them. ... If a person of the &#039;&#039;ahl al-kitab&#039;&#039; [i.e. People of the Book] is enslaved, his marriage is revoked. ... One may cut down their trees. ... One must destroy their useless books. Jihadists may take as booty whatever they decide ... they may steal as much food as they need...&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Al-Ghazali&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Excerpted form &#039;&#039;[http://www.irfi.org/articles3/articles_4701_4800/why%20christians%20accepted%20greek%20natural%20philosophy,%20but%20muslims%20did%20nothtml.htm Kitab al-Wagiz fi fiqh madhab al-imam al-Safi&#039;i]&#039;&#039; (Beirut, 1979), pp. 186, 190-91, 199-200, 202-203. English translation by Dr. Michael Schub.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;plainlinks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Averroes Ibn Rushd (Averroes)]&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; (1126 - 1198) was a famous Andalusian-Arab master of Islamic law, philosopher, physician and mathematician. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Ibn Rushd, Bidayat al-Mudjtahid| As regards injury to the person, that is, the slaying of the enemy, &#039;&#039;&#039;the Moslems agree that in times of war, all adult, able bodied, unbelieving males may be slain&#039;&#039;&#039;. ...&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt; There is controversy about the question whether it is allowed to slay hermits who have retired from the world, the blind, the chronically ill and the insane, those who are old and unable to fight any longer, peasants, and &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Excerpted from &#039;&#039;Bidayat al-Mudjtahid&#039;&#039;, in Rudolph Peters, &#039;&#039;Jihad in Medieval and Modern Islam: The Chapters on Jihad from Averroes&#039; Legal Handbook &amp;quot;Bidayat al-mudjtahid,&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; trans. and annotated by Rudolph Peters (Leiden: Brill, 1977), pp. 9-25.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following Q&amp;amp;A is taken from the Arabic section of Islam Online.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Is it permissible to kill civilians in Israel through martyrdom operations which are carried out by Palestinians in defense of their land?&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.islamonline.net/servlet/Satellite?pagename=IslamOnline-Arabic-Ask_Scholar/FatwaA/FatwaA&amp;amp;cid=1122528609048 Jews have killed civilians in the martyrdom operations in Palestine]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Sheikh Faisal Mawlawi, Islam Online, January 23, 2002|2=&lt;br /&gt;
The Jews living inside the occupied territory and those who carry Israeli citizenship are all participants in the aggression against us, and it is our right to combat all of them.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adding on &amp;quot;…the Prophet (PBUH) was killed by a Jewish woman from the Bani Qurayzah (a Jewish tribe from Medina). Since she was killed by a Muslim man, it became a rule that it was permissible to kill all the killers among the Jewish women in our country of Palestine, without hesitation.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Killing Muslim civilians (theory of tattarus) via the use of them as human shields.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||The debate has been triggered by the killing of large numbers of Muslims, including women and children, by Islamist insurgents in Iraq. Are such acts permissible? Judging by fatwas (religious opinions) and articles by Muslim theologians and commentators, the Islamic ummah (community) is divided on the issue. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those who believe that killing innocent people, including Muslims, is justified in certain cases, base their opinion on the principle of tattarrus. The word, which originally meant &amp;quot;dressing up,&amp;quot; was first used as a religious term in the book &amp;quot;Al-Mustasfa&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;The Place of Purification&amp;quot;) by Abu-Hamed al-Ghazali (d.1127), to mean &amp;quot;using ordinary Muslims as human shields for Islamic combatants against infidel fighters.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;. . .&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Initially, al-Qaradawi had ruled that only three categories of unarmed individuals could be killed: apostates, who have turned their back to Islam; homosexuals, who &amp;quot;dirty&amp;quot; the pure society — and Israelis, including unborn children, who could grow up to join the Jewish army. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, however, al-Qaradawi has expanded his doctrine to &#039;&#039;&#039;allow for the killing of innocent Muslims in Iraq&#039;&#039;&#039;. His argument is stark: What matters is the broader interest of the Islamic ummah which could, under certain circumstances, necessitate operations in which Muslim civilians lose their lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;That position is supported by several Saudi theologians&#039;&#039;&#039;, including Hammoud al-Uqalla, Ali al-Khudhair, Nasser al-Fahd, Ahmad al-Khalidi and Safar al-Hawali. Their argument is that the broader interest of the ummah requires the expulsion of the U.S.-led forces from Iraq and that the killing of innocent Iraqis in whatever numbers is of no concern to the combatants, whose place in paradise is assured. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other Saudi theologians, including Abu-Muhammad al-Maqdasi and Abu-Basir al-Tartussi, go further and apply tattarrus to situations where no &amp;quot;infidel&amp;quot; troops are present.&#039;&#039;&#039; Thus they justify the killing of innocent Muslim Saudis in Saudi Arabia because, they claim, such actions could lead to the establishment of a &amp;quot;truly Islamic regime.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Robert Spencer - [http://www.jihadwatch.org/2005/06/sheikhs-debate-whether-killing-muslim-non-combatants-is-permissible.html Sheikhs debate whether killing Muslim non-combatants is permissible] - Jihad Watch, June 11, 2005&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qur&#039;an - Disbelief (al-Fitnah) is Worse Than Killing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Verse 2:217&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|2|217}}|To turn men away from Allah, and to disbelieve in Him ...is a greater with Allah; for Al-Fitna/Disbelief/ Treason is worse than killing }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Explanation of verse 2:217&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=2&amp;amp;tid=5008 Shirk is worse than Killing]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir Ibn Kathir|2=Since Jihad involves killing and shedding the blood of men, Allah indicated that these men (the non muslims who are killed) are committing disbelief in Allah, associating with Him (in the worship) and hindering from His path, and this is a much greater evil and more disastrous than killing. Abu Malik commented about what Allah said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(And Al-Fitnah is worse than killing.) Meaning what you (disbelievers) are committing is much worse than killing.&#039;&#039; Abu Al-`Aliyah, Mujahid, Sa`id bin Jubayr, `Ikrimah, Al-Hasan, Qatadah, Ad-Dahhak and Ar-Rabi` bin Anas said that what Allah said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(And Al-Fitnah is worse than killing.) &amp;quot;Shirk (polytheism) is worse than killing.}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This verse was revealed when a non-Muslim non-combatant was killed in the events of the Nakhla Raid. It was revealed to justify the killing of the non combatant, because non-Muslims do Fitnah... this is a graver crime in the eyes of Allah...than killing the non-combatant disbelievers &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://mercytomankind.net/TheLifeOfMohamedDir/AbdullahIbnJahshRaid.html Abdullah ibn Jaish -  Life of Mohamed (Sirah), Non combatants]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; [[Osama Bin Laden]] also used this in his interviews to justify killing non-combatants.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.jihadunspun.com/intheatre_internal.php?article=109033&amp;amp;list=/home.php Sheikh Osama bin Laden’s speech to the people of Pakistan] - Translated From Urdu By Ahmed Al-Marid, September 26, 2007&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Can Only Fight Those Who Fight You?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Verse===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|2|190}}|Fight in the cause of Allah those who fight you, but do not transgress limits; for Allah loveth not transgressors.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Meaning===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This verse has been [[Abrogation|abrogated]] by verses from chapter nine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://quran.com/2/190 Surat Al-Baqarah (The Cow) 2:190]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir al-Jalalayn|this stipulation was abrogated by the verse of barā’a, ‘immunity’ [Q. 9:1], or by His saying [below]:}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=2&amp;amp;tid=4985 The Command to fight Those Who fight Muslims and killing Them wherever They are found]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir Ibn Kathir|2=(And fight in the way of Allah those who fight you,)&lt;br /&gt;
Abu Al-`Aliyah said, &amp;quot;This was the first Ayah about fighting that was revealed in Al-Madinah. Ever since it was revealed, Allah&#039;s Messenger &#039;&#039;&#039;used to&#039;&#039;&#039; fight only those who fought him and avoid non-combatants. Later, Surat Bara&#039;ah (chapter 9 in the Qur&#039;an) was revealed.&amp;quot; `Abdur-Rahman bin Zayd bin Aslam said similarly, then he said that this was later &#039;&#039;&#039;abrogated by the Ayah&#039;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Best Jihad is The Inner Struggle?==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main|Lesser vs Greater Jihad}}&lt;br /&gt;
===Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea that their is a greater and lesser jihad originated from the 11&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;th&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; century book, The History of Baghdad, by the Islamic scholar al-Khatib al-Baghdadiis, by way of Yahya ibn al &#039;Ala&#039;, who said, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||We were told by Layth, on the authority of &#039;Ata&#039;, on the authority of Abu Rabah, on the authority of Jabir, who said, &#039;The Prophet (salallaahu &#039;alayhee wa sallam) returned from one of his battles, and thereupon told us, &#039;You have arrived with an excellent arrival, you have come from the Lesser Jihad to the Greater Jihad - the striving of a servant (of Allah) against his desires.&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Fayd al-Qadir vol.4 pg. 511&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This hadith does not appear in any of the famous hadith books (Sahih Bukhari, Muslim, Dawud, Tirmidhi), and can be easily refuted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scholars===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Dr. Abudllah Yusuf Azzam&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://www.religioscope.com/info/doc/jihad/azzam_caravan_6_conclusion.htm Conclusion]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Imam Abdullah Azzam, Join the Caravan|&amp;quot;is in fact a false, fabricated hadith which has no basis. It is only a saying of Ibrahim Ibn Abi `Abalah, one of the Successors, and it contradicts textual evidence and reality....The word &amp;quot;jihad&amp;quot;, when mentioned on its own, only means combat with weapons, as was mentioned by Ibn Rushd, and upon this the four Imams have agreed.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Ibn Taymiyahh&#039;&#039;&#039; (also known as Shaykh ul-Islam to Muslim clerics)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||&amp;quot;There is a Hadith related by a group of people which states that the Prophet [peace be upon him] said after the battle of Tabuk: &#039;We have returned from Jihad Asghar [lesser jihad] to Jihad Akbar [greater jihad].&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;This hadith has no source, nobody whomsoever in the field of Islamic Knowledge has narrated it.&#039;&#039;&#039; Jihad against the disbelievers is the most noble of actions, and moreover it is the most important action for the sake of mankind.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibn Taymiyahh, [http://www.peacewithrealism.org/jihad/jihad03.htm Al Furqan], Pg 44-45&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Ibn Baaz&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Shaykh `Abdul-`Azeez Bin Baz, Fatawa Islamiyah Vol:8 p. 24|&#039;&#039;Question: Is Jihad in the way of Allah the same level regardless of whether it is with one&#039;s life, wealth , or supplication , even if somebody is cabable of the type that involves one&#039;s life?&lt;br /&gt;
Answer:&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are different kinds of jihad - with one&#039;s self, wealth, supplication, teaching, giving guidance, or helping others in good in any form.The highest form of jihad, however, is with one&#039;s life (the intent here is not suicide, for that is forbidden in Islam), then comes Jihad with one&#039;s wealth and jihad with teaching and guidance, and in this way Da&#039;wah is a form of jihad, but jihad with one&#039;s life is the highest form.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Egyptian, &#039;&#039;&#039;Dr. Muhammad Amin&#039;&#039;&#039; says about those who believe this hadith:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Path of Islamic Propagation|“Such people find contentment and comfort in this way, while in reality they only deceive their weak souls, for the true values of the deeds are entirely the opposite.” }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Ibn Hajar al-`Asqalani&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Hajar al Asqalani, Tasdid al-qaws, see also Kashf al-Khafaa’ (no.1362)| &amp;quot;This saying is widespread and it is a saying by Ibrahim ibn Ablah according to Nisa&#039;i in al-Kuna. Ghazali mentions it in the Ihya&#039; and al-`Iraqi said that Bayhaqi related it on the authority of Jabir and said: There is weakness in its chain of transmission.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.sunnah.org/tasawwuf/jihad004.html Jihad Al Akbar] - As-Sunnah Foundation of America, from Shaykh Hisham Kabbani&#039;s &amp;quot;Islamic Beliefs and Doctrine According to Ahl al-Sunna: A Repudiation of &amp;quot;Salafi&amp;quot; Innovations&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Al Bayhaqi&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote| Hajar ibn al Asqalani ’Kashf al-Khafaa’ (no.1362)|Its chain of narration is weak.  Ibn Hajr said that this was a saying of Ibraaheem bin Abee Ablah, a Taabi’ee, and not a Ahaadeeth of the Messenger (SAW). &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Dr. Suhaib Hassan - [http://www.thereligionislam.com/islamicideology/scienceofhadith.htm The Science of Hadith] - TheReligionIslam&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://islam.worldofislam.info/index.php?option=com_content&amp;amp;view=article&amp;amp;id=729:qwe-have-returned-from-the-lesser-jihad-to-the-greater-jihad-jihad-un-nafs-jihad-ul-akbarq&amp;amp;catid=129&amp;amp;Itemid=63 Be Aware - Da&#039;eef (weak), mawdoo’ (fabricated) hadeeth] - World of Islam Portal, May 10, 2008&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Mufti Zar Wali Khan&#039;&#039;&#039; (who is given the title Sheikh ul hadith) mentioned in his [http://ahsanululoom.com/ Dora Tafsir] that this hadith was fabricated by Sufis.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Wazir Allah Khan - [http://www.sunniforum.com/forum/showthread.php?51913-Hadith-authenticity-lesser-jihad-to-greater-jihad&amp;amp;daysprune=-1 Hadith authenticity - lesser jihad to greater jihad] - SunniForums&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qur&#039;an===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This fabricated hadith, goes against the Qur&#039;an.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|4|95}}|&amp;quot;Those believers who sit back &#039;&#039;&#039;are not equal to those who perform Jihad&#039;&#039;&#039; in the Path of Allah with their wealth and their selves. Allah has favored those who perform Jihad with their wealth and their selves by degrees over those who sit back. To both (groups) has Allah promised good, but Allah has favored the mujahideen with a great reward, by ranks from Him, and with Forgiveness, over those who sit back. And Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most-Merciful.&amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hadith===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Saheeh Bukhari 4/45|&amp;quot;It was asked, &#039;Oh messenger of Allah!, which of makind is most excellent?&#039;. He (Sallallahu alyhi wa salam) replied: &amp;quot;A believer who strives in the path of God with his self and his wealth.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Join the caravan&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Referenced by Abdullah Yusuf Azzam in &amp;quot;[http://www.scribd.com/doc/23785709/Join-The-Caravan Join the caravan]&amp;quot; pg 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Saheeh related by Ibn Ade and Ibn Asakir from Abu Hurayrah 4/6165. Sahih al Jaami as Sagheer no. 4305|Standing for an hour in the ranks of battle is better than standing in prayer for sixty years.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Join the caravan&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Saheeh al Bukhari 4/50 , agreed upon|&amp;quot;A morning or evening spent in the path of Allah is better than the world and all it contains&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Join the caravan&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Muwatta|21|21|1.4}}|&amp;quot;Shall I tell you who has the best degree among people? A man who takes the rein of his horse to do jihad in the way of Allah}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jihad is not obligatory?==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main|Jihad is Compulsory (Fard)}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Hanafi Fiqh&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||Ibn Aabidin said: &amp;quot;Jihad becomes Fard Ayn if the enemy attacks one of the borders of the Muslims, and it becomes Fard Ayn upon those close by. For those who are far away, it is Fard Kifaya, if their assistance is not required. If they are needed, perhaps because those nearby the attack cannot resist the enemy, or are indolent and do not fight Jihad, then it becomes Fard Ayn upon those behind them, like the obligation to pray and fast. There is no room for them to leave it. If they too are unable, then it becomes Fard Ayn upon those behind them, and so on in the same manner until the jihad becomes Fard Ayn upon the whole Ummah of Islam from the East to the West&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
And the following have like Fatawa: Al Kassani, Ibn Najim and Ibn Hammam.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Islamic Emirate&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[http://www.islamicemirate.com/fiqh-jurisprudence/jihad/1544-offensive-jihad-vs-defensive-jihad.html Offensive Jihad Vs. Defensive Jihad] - Islamic Emirate Online, The Fiqh Department&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Maliki Fiqh&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||In Hashiyat ad Dussuqi it is stated: Jihad becomes Fard Ayn upon a surprise attack by the enemy. Dussuqi said: &amp;quot;Wherever this happens, jihad immediately becomes Fard Ayn upon everybody, even women, slaves and children, and they march out even if their guardians, husbands and creditors forbid them to.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Islamic Emirate&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Shafi&#039;i Fiqh&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||In the Nihayat al Mahtaj by Ramli: &amp;quot;If they approach one of our lands and the distance between them and us becomes less than the distance permitting the shortening of prayers, then the people of that territory must defend it and it becomes Fard Ayn even upon the people for whom there is usually no jihad; the poor, the children, the slaves, the debtor and the women.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Islamic Emirate&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Hanbali Fiqh&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||In Al Mughni by Ibn al Qadamah: &amp;quot;Jihad becomes Fard Ayn in three situations:&lt;br /&gt;
1) If the two sides meet in battle and they approach each other.&lt;br /&gt;
2) If the Kuffar enter a land, jihad becomes Fard Ayn upon its people.&lt;br /&gt;
3) If the Imam calls a people to march forward it is obligatory upon them to&lt;br /&gt;
march forward.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Islamic Emirate&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==If They Incline Towards Peace, You Must Incline Towards Peace?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Verse===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|8|61}}|But if the enemy incline towards peace, do thou (also) incline towards peace, and trust in Allah: for He is One that heareth and knoweth (all things).}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Meaning===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In both the Tafsir Ibn Abbas and Tafsir al-Jalalayn, it states that according to Ibn ‘Abbās (Muhammad&#039;s Cousin) verse 8:61 has been replaced ([[Abrogation (Naskh)|abrogated]]) by another well known verse. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://quran.com/8/61 Surat Al-&#039;Anfāl (The Spoils of War) 8:61]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir al-Jalalayn|‘This has been abrogated by the “sword verse” [Q. 9:5]’}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And here is that verse in full.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|9|5}}|But when the forbidden months are past, then &#039;&#039;&#039;fight and slay the Pagans wherever ye find them, an seize them, beleaguer them, and lie in wait for them in every stratagem (of war)&#039;&#039;&#039;; but if they repent, and establish regular prayers and practise regular charity, then open the way for them: for Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Notice that it says &amp;quot;if they &#039;&#039;&#039;repent, and establish regular prayers&#039;&#039;&#039; and practise regular charity, then open the way for them&amp;quot;. The only way a non-believer can repent and establish regular prayers, is by converting to Islam. Muhammad also said, fighting must go on even after it stops.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.qtafsir.com/index.php?option=com_content&amp;amp;task=view&amp;amp;id=2035&amp;amp;Itemid=103 The Command to strike the Enemies&#039; Necks]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir Ibn Kathir|2=(Until the war lays down its burden.) Mujahid said:&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;Until `Isa bin Maryam (peace be upon him) descends. It seems as if he derived this opinion from the Prophet&#039;s saying, There will always be a group of my Ummah victorious upon the truth, until the last of them fight against Ad-Dajjal&#039;&#039;&#039;.) Imam Ahmad recorded from Jubayr bin Nufayr who reported from Salamah bin Nufayl that he went to the Messenger of Allah and said, &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;I have let my horse go, and thrown down my weapon, for the war has ended. There is no more fighting. Then the Prophet said to him, Now the time of fighting has come.&#039;&#039;&#039; There will always be a group of my Ummah dominant over others.&#039;&#039;&#039; Allah will turn the hearts of some people away (from the truth), so they (that group) will fight against them&#039;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scholars===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Abdullah Yusuf Azzam&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://www.religioscope.com/info/doc/jihad/azzam_caravan_1_foreword.htm  Join The Caravan, p.9]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Imam Abdullah Azzam|&amp;quot;Jihad and the rifle alone. NO negotiations, NO conferences and NO dialogue.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://www.religioscope.com/info/doc/jihad/azzam_caravan_1_foreword.htm  Join The Caravan, p.20]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Imam Abdullah Azzam|&amp;quot;So, if the fighting stops, the disbelievers will dominate, and fitnah, which is Shirk (polytheism), will spread.&amp;quot;}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Ibn Taymiyyah&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Ibn Taymiyyah, ‘Governance According to Allaah’s Law in Reforming the Ruler and his Flock’|&amp;quot;It is the consensus of the scholars of this Ummah that if part of the religion is Allah&#039;s and other part is not, &#039;&#039;&#039;fighting must go on&#039;&#039;&#039; until the entire religion is Allah&#039;s&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;ibn Taymiyyah&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Suicide Bombing is Not Allowed in Jihad?==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main|Shahid}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While some are against it, many scholars such as Yusuf al-Qaradawi and Zakir Naik claim suicide bombing is permitted in Islam. [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JtZxNqxpb8s Click here] to watch an explanation by Zakir Naik in one of his lectures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below is a fatwa issued by Sheikh Yusuf Al-Qaradawi, discussing the reasons why it is permissible for women to participate in &amp;quot;Martyr Operations&amp;quot; (e.g. suicide bombings).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.islamonline.net/servlet/Satellite?pagename=IslamOnline-English-Ask_Scholar/FatwaE/FatwaE&amp;amp;cid=1119503545134 Palestinian Women Carrying Out Martyr Operations]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Sheikh Yusuf Al-Qaradawi, IslamOnline, November 6, 2006 |2=Women’s participation in the martyr operations carried out in Palestine – given the status of the land as an occupied territory, in addition to a lot of sacrilegious acts perpetrated by the Jews against the sanctuaries – is one of the most praised acts of worship. Also, the act is a form of martyrdom in the Cause of Allah, and it entitles them, Insha’ Allah, to the same reward earned by their male counterparts who also die in the Cause of Allah.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;. . .&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The martyr operations is the greatest of all sorts of Jihad in the Cause of Allah. A martyr operation is carried out by a person who sacrifices himself, deeming his life less value than striving in the Cause of Allah, in the cause of restoring the land and preserving the dignity. To such a valorous attitude applies the following Qur’anic verse: “And of mankind is he who would sell himself, seeking the pleasure of Allah; and Allah hath compassion on (His) bondmen.” (Al-Baqarah: 207)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But a clear distinction has to be made here between martyrdom and suicide. Suicide is an act or instance of killing oneself intentionally out of despair, and finding no outlet except putting an end to one’s life. On the other hand, martyrdom is a heroic act of choosing to suffer death in the Cause of Allah, and that’s why it’s considered by most Muslim scholars as one of the greatest forms of Jihad.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;. . .&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
In the same vein, the public welfare should be given priority to the personal one, in the sense that if there is a contradiction between the private right and the public one, the latter must be given first priority for it concerns the interest of the whole Ummah. Given all this, I believe a woman can participate in this form of Jihad according to her own means and condition. Also, the organizers of these martyr operations can benefit from some believing women as they may do, in some cases, what is impossible for men to do.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below is an excerpt taken from a fatwa by Muslim scholar Sheikh al-Uyayri, explaining in depth why suicide bombings and killing of civilians (including Muslims) via the use of them as &amp;quot;human shields&amp;quot; is permissible in Islam. Due to space (the fatwa is fifteen pages in length) we cannot quote it here in its entirety, but we strongly urge you to take your time and read it. Referencing the Qur&#039;an and hadith, this piece is enlightening.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[[The Islamic Ruling on the Permissibility of Martyrdom Operations]]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Sheikh al-Uyayri|We have arrived at the conclusion that martyrdom operations are permissible, and in fact &#039;&#039;&#039;the Mujahid who is killed in them is better than one who is killed fighting in the ranks&#039;&#039;&#039;, for there are gradations even among martyrs, corresponding to their role, action effort and risk undertaken. Then, we explained how martyrdom operations are the least costly to the Mujahideen and most detrimental to the enemy. We have heard, as you must have, that &#039;&#039;&#039;most scholars today permit such operations; at least 30 Fatawa have been issued to this effect&#039;&#039;&#039;. We explained how this issue is derived from the issue of plunging single-handedly into the enemy ranks; something which is praiseworthy by the agreement of jurists. We then further stated that we preferred the view that such an action is permissible even if martyrdom is the only goal, although it is certainly not the optimal practice. Martyrdom operations should not be carried out unless certain conditions are met:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. One&#039;s intention is sincere and pure - to raise the Word of Allah. &amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
2. One is reasonably sure that the desired effect cannot be achieved by any other means which would guarantee preservation of his life. &amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
3. One is reasonably sure that loss will be inflicted on the enemy, or they will be frightened, or the Muslims will be emboldened. &amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
4. One should consult with war strategy experts, and especially with the amber of war, for otherwise he may upset plan and alert the enemy to their presence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the first condition is absent, the deed is worthless, but if it is satisfied while some others are lacking, then it is not the best thing, but this does not necessarily mean the Mujahid is not shaheed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;We also explained how causing a death carries the same verdict as actual killing. Hence one who plunges without armour into the enemy ranks, being certain of death, just like one who engages in a martyrdom operation, is effectively causing his own death, but they are praiseworthy because of the circumstances and intention, and hence are not considered to have committed suicide.&#039;&#039;&#039; We also clarified that [according to the majority] the identity of the killer does not have an effect on whether the Mujahid will be considered shaheed. This dispels the wavering arising from the fact that the Mujahid is taking his own life. Thus, such operations could take on any of the five Shar`i verdicts depending on intention and circumstances. Finally, we clarified that taking one&#039;s own life is not always blameworthy; rather it is contingent on the motives behind it. So, we conclude that one who kills himself because of his strong faith and out of love for Allah and the Prophet, and in the interests of the religion, is praiseworthy.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Terrorism is Not Allowed in Jihad?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qur&#039;an===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Allah casts terror into the disbelievers by the hands of the Muslims.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Verse 8:12&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|8|12}}|I am with you, therefore make firm those who believe. I will cast terror into the hearts of those who disbelieve. Therefore strike off their heads and strike off every fingertip of them.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Explanation of verse 8:12&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://quran.com/8/12 Surat Al-&#039;Anfāl (The Spoils of War) 8:12]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir al-Jalalayn|2=When your Lord inspired the angels, with whom He reinforced the Muslims, [saying]: ‘I am with you, with assistance and victorious help, so make the believers stand firm, by helping [them] and giving [them] good tidings. I shall cast terror, fear, into the hearts of the disbelievers; so smite above the necks, that is, the heads, and smite of them every finger!’, that is, [smite] the extremities of their hands and feet: thus, when one of them went to strike an disbeliever’s head, it would roll off before his sword reached it.&amp;quot;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Verse 8:60&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|8|60}}|Against them make ready your strength to the utmost of your power, including steeds of war, to strike terror into (the hearts of) the enemies, of Allah and your enemies}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Explanation of verse 8:60&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=8&amp;amp;tid=20453 Making Preparations for War to strike Fear in the Hearts of the Enemies of Allah]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir ibn Kathir|2=(to threaten), or &#039;&#039;&#039;to strike fear&#039;&#039;&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(the enemy of Allah and your enemy), the disbelievers,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(and others besides them), such as Bani Qurayzah, according to Mujahid, or persians, according to As-Suddi.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://quran.com/8/60 Surat Al-&#039;Anfāl (The Spoils of War) 8:60]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir al-Jalalayn|2=Make ready for them, for fighting them, whatever force you can, the Prophet (s) said that this refers to ‘archers’, as reported by Muslim, and of horses tethered (ribāt is a verbal noun, meaning, ‘restraining them [for use] in the way of God’) that thereby you may &#039;&#039;&#039;dismay, terrify, the enemy of God and your enemy&#039;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hadith and Islamic Sources===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|52|220}}, See also: {{Muslim|4|1062}}, {{Muslim|4|1063}}, {{Muslim|4|1066}}, and {{Muslim|4|1067}}|Narrated Abu Huraira: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Allah&#039;s Apostle said, &amp;quot;I have been sent with the shortest expressions bearing the widest meanings, and I have been made victorious with terror (cast in the hearts of the enemy), and while I was sleeping, the keys of the treasures of the world were brought to me and put in my hand.&amp;quot; Abu Huraira added: Allah&#039;s Apostle has left the world and now you, people, are bringing out those treasures (i.e. the Prophet did not benefit by them).}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Tabari VIII 129|After the Messenger had finished with the Khaybar Jews, &#039;&#039;&#039;Allah cast terror into the hearts of the Jews in Fadak&#039;&#039;&#039; when they received news of what Allah had brought upon Khaybar. Fadak became the exclusive property of Allah’s Messenger.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Tabari IX 42|We have been dealt a situation from which there is no escape. You have seen what Muhammad has done. Arabs have submitted to him and we do not have the strength to fight. You know that no herd is safe from him. And &#039;&#039;&#039;no one even dares go outside for fear of being terrorized.&#039;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scholars on Terrorism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Ziauddin Barani&#039;&#039;&#039; (1285 - 1357 AD)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Ziauddin Barani - Fatawa-i Jahandari|Musalmans will be favored and honored; infidels and men of bad faith will be faced with destitution and disgrace; the orders of the unlawful fate and the opposed creeds will be erased; the laws of the shari&#039;at will be enforced on the seventy-two communities; and the enemies of God and the Prophet, will be &#039;&#039;&#039;condemned, banished, repudiated, and terrorized&#039;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Dr. Yusuf Azzam&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://www.islamicemirate.com/fiqh-jurisprudence/jihad/1544-offensive-jihad-vs-defensive-jihad.html%20IslamicEmirate.com Offensive Jihad Vs. Defensive Jihad]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Sheikh Abdullah Azzam|2=&amp;quot;Jihad Against the Kuffar is of two Types:  Offensive Jihad (where the enemy is attacked in his own territory) ... [and] Defensive Jihad. This is expelling the Kuffar from our land, and it is Fard Ayn [personal religious obligation on Muslim individuals], a compulsory duty upon all ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Where the Kuffar [infidels] are not gathering to fight the Muslims, the fighting becomes Fard Kifaya [religious obligation on Muslim society]  with the minimum requirement of appointing believers to guard borders, and the sending of an army at least once a year to &#039;&#039;&#039;terrorise the enemies of Allah&#039;&#039;&#039;. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sheikh Abdullah Azzam (Shaheed) - [[Defence of the Muslim Lands|Defence of the Muslim Lands: The First Obligation After Iman]] - Chapter 1&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For further information, see: [[Qur&#039;an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammad and Terrorism]] and [[If Anyone Slew a Person|If Anyone Slew a Person (Qur&#039;an 5:32)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Need a Caliphate or Imam to Participate in Jihad?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Shafi&#039;i Fiqh&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Reliance of the Traveller: The Classic Manual of Islamic Sacred Law Umdat Al-Salik|&lt;br /&gt;
o9.0 (O: Jihad means to war against non-Muslims, and is etymologically derived from the word mujahada, signifying warfare to establish the religion.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;o9.1 Jihad is a communal obligation (def: c3.2). When enough people perform it to successfully accomplish it, it is no longer obligatory upon others.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;o9.8 The caliph makes war upon Jews, Christians, and Zoroastrians [kafirs] (N: provided he has first invited them to enter Islam in faith and practice, and if they will not, then invited them to enter the social order of Islam by paying the non-Muslim poll tax (jizya, def: o11.4) - which is the significance of their paying it, not the money itself-while remaining in their ancestral regions) (O: and the war continues) until they become Muslim or else pay the non-Muslim poll tax (O: in accordance with the word of Allah Most High.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;(&#039;&#039;&#039;A: though if there is no caliph (def: o25), no permission is required&#039;&#039;&#039;).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Ibn Lulu Ibn Al-Naqib, translated by Noah Ha Mim Keller - [http://www.amazon.com/Reliance-Traveller-Classic-Islamic-Al-Salik/dp/0915957728 Reliance of the Traveller: The Classic Manual of Islamic Sacred Law Umdat Al-Salik] - Published by Amana Corporation; Revised edition (July 1, 1997), ISBN-13: 978-0915957729&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Hanbali Fiqh&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||In Al Mughni by Ibn al Qadamah: &amp;quot;Jihad becomes Fard Ayn in three situations:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) If the two sides meet in battle and they approach each other.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
2) If the Kuffar enter a land, jihad becomes Fard Ayn upon its people.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
3) If the Imam calls a people to march forward it is obligatory upon them to&lt;br /&gt;
march forward.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Islamic Emirate&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first two points do not mention anything about an Imam or caliphate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For further information, see: [[Jihad is Compulsory (Fard)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Need Permission From Parents to Participate in Jihad?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Ibn Taymiyyah|&amp;quot;If the enemy enters a Muslim land, there is no doubt that it is obligatory for the closest and then the next closest to repel him, because the Muslim lands are like one land. &#039;&#039;&#039;It is obligatory to march to the territory even without the permission of parents or creditor&#039;&#039;&#039;, and narrations reported by Ahmad are clear on this.&amp;quot; This situation is known as the General March.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Islamic Emirate&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Jihad which needs permission of parents is the offensive one where you invade non-Muslim land.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.islamonline.net/servlet/Satellite?pagename=IslamOnline-English-Ask_Scholar/FatwaE/FatwaE&amp;amp;cid=1119503543898 Obtaining Parents&#039; Permission to Participate in Jihad]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Fatwa, Islam Online, April 8, 2003|2=&#039;&#039;&#039;When Jihad is an individual obligation upon Muslims then parents permission is not required&#039;&#039;&#039;. As for non-obligatory Jihad in which one participates voluntarily, one has to seek the permission of his parents to it. Al-Bukhari reported on the authority of `Abdullah ibn `Amr: A man came to the Prophet asking his permission to take part in Jihad. The Prophet asked him, &amp;quot;Are your parents alive?&amp;quot; He replied in the affirmative. The Prophet said to him, &amp;quot;Then exert yourself in their service.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==It is Forbidden to Cut Down Trees in Jihad?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qur&#039;an===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Previously Muhammad forbade his followers from cutting trees but then he changed his mind after a new revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|59|5}}|What you O Muslims cut down of a palm tree of the enemy or you left it standing on its stem it was by the Leave of Allah, and in order that He might disgrace the Fasiqun(the rebellious, the disobent to Allah)&#039; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hadith===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Muslim|19|4324}}|It is narrated on the authority of &#039;Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) ordered the date-palms of &#039;&#039;&#039;Banu Nadir to be burnt and cut&#039;&#039;&#039;. These palms were at Buwaira. Qutaibah and Ibn Rumh in their versions of the tradition have added: So Allah, the Glorious and Exalted, revealed the verse:&amp;quot; Whatever trees you have cut down or left standing on their trunks, it was with the permission of Allah so that He may disgrace the evil-doers&amp;quot; (lix. 5).}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|1|8|420}}, See also: {{Bukhari|5|58|269}}, and {{Muslim|4|1068}}|Narrated Anas: ... The Prophet ordered that the graves of the pagans be dug out and the unleveled land be level led and the &#039;&#039;&#039;date-palm trees be cut down&#039;&#039;&#039; . (So all that was done). They aligned these cut date-palm trees towards the Qibla of the mosque (as a wall) and they also built two stone side-walls (of the mosque).}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Muslim|19|4326}}|&#039;Abdullah b. Umar reported that Allah&#039;s Apostle (may peace be upon him)&#039;&#039;&#039; burnt the date-palms of Banu Nadir&#039;&#039;&#039;.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scholars===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=59&amp;amp;tid=53126 The Prophet Cut down the Date Trees of the Jews by the Leave of Allah]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir ibn Kathir|2=(What you cut down of the Linah, or you left them standing on their stems, it was by leave of Allah, and in order that He might disgrace the rebellious.) Linah is an especially good type of date tree. Abu `Ubaydah said that Linah is a different kind of dates than `Ajwah and Barni. Several others said that Linah refers to every type of date fruits, except for the `Ajwah (ripen dates), while Ibn Jarir said that it refers to all kinds of date trees. Ibn Jarir quoted Mujahid saying that it also includes the Buwayrah type. When the Messenger of Allah laid siege to Bani An-Nadir, to &#039;&#039;&#039;humiliate them and bring fear and terror to their hearts&#039;&#039;&#039;, he ordered their date trees to be cut down. Muhammad bin Ishaq narrated that Yazid bin Ruman, Qatadah and Muqatil bin Hayyan said, &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;Bani An-Nadir sent a message to the Messenger , saying that he used to outlaw mischief in the earth&#039;&#039;&#039;, so why did he order that their trees be cut down Allah sent down this honorable Ayah stating that whatever Linah was felled or left intact by the Muslims, has been done by His permission, will, leave and pleasure to humiliate and disgrace the enemy and degrade them.&#039;&#039; Mujahid said, &amp;quot;Some of the emigrants discouraged others from chopping down the date trees of Jews, saying that they were war spoils for Muslims. The Qur&#039;an approved of the actions of those who discouraged and those who approved of cutting these trees, stating that those who cut them or did not, did so only by Allah&#039;s leave.&#039;&#039; There is also a Hadith narrated from the Prophet with this meaning. An-Nasa&#039;i recorded that Ibn `Abbas said about Allah&#039;s statement,}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Al-Ghazali&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Al-Ghazali, Kitab al-Wagiz fi fiqh madhab al-imam al-Safi&#039;i|...[O]ne must go on jihad (i.e. razzias or raids) at least once a year ... one may use a catapult against them when they are in a fortress, even if among them are women and children. One may set fire to them and/or drown them. ... If a person of the &#039;&#039;ahl al-kitab&#039;&#039; [i.e. People of the Book] is enslaved, his marriage is revoked. ... &#039;&#039;&#039;One may cut down their trees&#039;&#039;&#039;. ... One must destroy their useless books. Jihadists may take as booty whatever they decide ... they may steal as much food as they need...&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Al-Ghazali&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Woman Cannot Participate in Jihad?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Maliki Fiqh&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||In Hashiyat ad Dussuqi it is stated: Jihad becomes Fard Ayn upon a surprise attack by the enemy. Dussuqi said: &amp;quot;Wherever this happens, jihad immediately becomes Fard Ayn upon everybody, &#039;&#039;&#039;even women, slaves and children,&#039;&#039;&#039; and they march out even if their guardians, husbands and creditors forbid them to.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Islamic Emirate&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Shafi&#039;i Fiqh&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||In the Nihayat al Mahtaj by Ramli: &amp;quot;If they approach one of our lands and the distance between them and us becomes less than the distance permitting the shortening of prayers, then the people of that territory must defend it and it becomes Fard Ayn even upon the people for whom there is usually no jihad; the poor, the children, the slaves, the debtor &#039;&#039;&#039;and the women.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Islamic Emirate&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Recent fatwas&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.islamweb.net/emainpage/index.php?page=showfatwa&amp;amp;Option=FatwaId&amp;amp;Id=82641 Women fighting in Jihad]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Islam Web, Fatwa No. 82641, February 27, 2001|2=There are two situations where women could participate in Jihad.&lt;br /&gt;
First, if the enemies invade Muslims in their homes, all Muslims who could carry weapons (women, men, and children) must participate in fighting to chase away the enemies and protect Muslim territorial integrity. In this situation, they should participate in any way they can.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, if the Muslims invade their enemies, in this case, the Muslim women can participate and go with the Muslim army if the latter is a strong and powerful army and if there is no fear that Muslim women would be taken prisoners. Ibn Abdel Bar [who was a famous Maliki Islamic Scholar] said: &#039;They (the women) can go with the army if the army is strong enough to take hold of the enemy&#039;s army&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
This is the opinion of all scholars and it is an imitation of a Sunnah that the Prophet did and his companions followed. In fact the Prophet took his wives and some of the wives of the Muslims in several Ghazawa (holy battles in the company of the Prophet) as narrated in a sound Hadith. &lt;br /&gt;
But the role of women was limited mostly in looking after the wounded and providing food and drink to the men. However, whenever they are requested to carry weapons or fight they should do so, especially now when women can participate in war without having to travel. If she has to travel it should be within the limits of her nature.&lt;br /&gt;
Um Umara Nasiba Bint Kaab Al Ansaria fought in Uhud and also fought with the army that killed Musailimah, the liar. She was wounded in thirteen places that day and her hand was cut off.&lt;br /&gt;
Originally war was a male affair. But women can participate in it if there is dire need for it and provided that they would not be made prisoners.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.islamonline.net/servlet/Satellite?pagename=IslamOnline-English-Ask_Scholar/FatwaE/FatwaE&amp;amp;cid=1119503545134 Palestinian Women Carrying Out Martyr Operations]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Sheikh Yusuf Al-Qaradawi, Islam Online, November 6, 2006|2=Dear questioner, Muslim jurists unanimously agreed that, when the enemy attacks part of the Muslim territories Jihad become an Individual Duty on every one. This obligation reaches a certain extent that a woman should go out for Jihad even without the permission of her husband, and the son without the consent of his parents.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;. . .&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
When Jihad becomes an Individual Duty, as when the enemy seizes the Muslim territory, a woman becomes entitled to take part in it alongside men. Jurists maintained that: When the enemy assaults a given Muslim territory, it becomes incumbent upon all its residents to fight against them to the extent that a woman should go out even without the consent of her husband, a son can go too without the permission of his parent, a slave without the approval of his master, and the employee without the leave of his employer. This is a case where obedience should not be given to anyone in something that involves disobedience to Allah, according to a famous juristic rule.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;. . .&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
As for the point that carrying out this operation may involve woman’s travel from place to another without a Mahram, we say that a woman can travel to perform Hajj in the company of other trustworthy women and without the presence of any Mahram as long as the road is safe and secured. Travel, nowadays, is no longer done through deserts or wilderness, instead, women can travel safely in trains or by air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concerning the point on Hijab, a woman can put on a hat or anything else to cover her hair. Even when necessary, she may take off her Hijab in order to carry out the operation, for she is going to die in the Cause of Allah and not to show off her beauty or uncover her hair. I don’t see any problem in her taking off Hijab in this case.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Cannot Kidnap or Kill Prisoners of War?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qur&#039;an===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{cite quran|8|67|end=69|style=ref}} |It is not for a Prophet that he should have prisoners of war (and free them with ransom) until he had made a great slaughter (among his enemies) in the land. You desire the good of this world (i.e. the money of ransom for freeing the captives), but Allah desires (for you) the Hereafter. And Allah is All-Mighty, All-Wise. Were it not a previous ordainment from Allah, a severe torment would have touched you for what you took. But (now) enjoy what ye took in war, lawful and good: but fear Allah: for Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hadith===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The killing of all males who&#039;ve reached puberty&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Abudawud|38|4390}}|Narrated Atiyyah al-Qurazi: I was among the captives of Banu Qurayza. They (the Companions) examined us, and those who had begun to grow hair (pubes) were killed, and those who had not were not killed. I was among those who had not grown hair. }}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{bukhari|4|52|280}}, See also: {{bukhari|5|58|148}}, {{Bukhari|8|74|278}}, {{muslim|19|4368}}, and {{muslim|19|4369}}|Narrated Abu-Sa&#039;id al-Khudri: When the tribe of Banu Qurayza was ready to accept Sad&#039;s judgment, Allah&#039;s Apostle sent for Sad who was near to him. Sad came, riding a donkey and when he came near, Allah&#039;s Apostle said (to the Ansar), &amp;quot;Stand up for your leader.&amp;quot; Then Sad came and sat beside Allah&#039;s Apostle who said to him. &amp;quot;These people are ready to accept your judgment.&amp;quot; Sad said, &amp;quot;I give the judgment that their warriors should be killed and their children and women should be taken as prisoners.&amp;quot; The Prophet then remarked, &amp;quot;O Sad! You have judged amongst them with (or similar to) the judgment of the King Allah.&amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For further information, see: [[The Genocide of Banu Qurayza]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The killing of a woman&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Abudawud|14|2665}}|Narrated Aisha: No woman of Banu Qurayza was killed except one. She was with me, talking and laughing on her back and belly (extremely), while the Apostle of Allah (peace be upon him) was killing her people with the swords. Suddenly a man called her name: Where is so-and-so? She said: I I asked: What is the matter with you? She said: I did a new act. She said: The man took her and beheaded her. She said: I will not forget that she was laughing extremely although she knew that she would be killed. }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scholars===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=8&amp;amp;tid=20537 Encouraging Believers to fight in Jihad; the Good News that a Few Muslims can overcome a Superior Enemy Force]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir ibn Kathir|2=The matter of prisoners of war is up to the Imam. If he decides, he can have them killed, such as in the case of Banu Qurayzah. If he decides, he can accept a ransom for them, as in the case of the prisoners of Badr, or exchange them for Muslim prisoners&amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Ibn Taymiyyah, ‘Governance According to Allaah’s Law in Reforming the Ruler and his Flock’|&amp;quot;The Shari&#039;ah enjoins fighting the unbelievers, but not the killing of those who have been captured.  If a male unbeliever is taken captive during warfare or otherwise, e.g. as a result of a shipwreck, or because he lost his way, or as a result of a ruse, then the head of state (imam) may do whatever he deems appropriate: killing him, enslaving him, releasing him or setting him free for a ransom consisting in either property or people.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;ibn Taymiyyah&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;plainlinks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ibn_Qudamah Ibn Qudamah]&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; (1147-1223) was a noted Islamic scholar who was born in Jerusalem and died in Damascus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Le precis de droit d&#039;Ibn Qudama, jurisconsulte musulman d&#039;ecole hanbalite ne a Jerusalem en 541/1146|The chief of state decides on the fate of the men who are taken prisoners; he can have them put to death, reduce them to slavery, free them in return for a ransom or grant them their freedom as a gift.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Excerpted from Henri Laoust, trans., &#039;&#039;Le precis de droit d&#039;Ibn Qudama, jurisconsulte musulman d&#039;ecole hanbalite ne a Jerusalem en 541/1146, mort a Damas en 620/1123&#039;&#039;, Livre 20, &amp;quot;La Guerre Legale&amp;quot; (Beirut, 1950), pp. 273-76, 281. English translation by Michael J. Miller.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Cannot Rape Prisoners of War?==&lt;br /&gt;
: &#039;&#039;Main Articles: [[Rape in Islam]] and [[Al-&#039;Azl]]&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qur&#039;an===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|4|24}}|Also (forbidden are) women already married, &#039;&#039;&#039;except those whom your right hands possess&#039;&#039;&#039;. Thus has Allah ordained for you. All others are lawful, provided you seek them from your property, desiring chastity, not fornication. So with those among them whom you have enjoyed, give them their required due, but if you agree mutually after the requirement (has been determined), there is no sin on you. Surely, Allah is Ever All-Knowing, All-Wise.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hadith===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Muslim|8|3432}}|Abu Sa&#039;id al-Khudri reported that at the Battle of Hunain Allah&#039;s Messenger sent an army to Autas and encountered the enemy and fought with them. Having overcome them and taken them captives, the Companions of Allah&#039;s Messenger seemed to refrain from having intercourse with captive women because of their husbands being polytheists. Then Allah, Most High, sent down regarding that:&amp;quot; And women already married, except those whom your right hands possess (Quran 4:. 24)&amp;quot; (i. e. they were lawful for them when their &#039;Idda period came to an end).}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Abu Dawud||2155|darussalam}}| Abu Said al-Khudri said: &amp;quot;The apostle of Allah sent a military expedition to Awtas on the occasion of the battle of Hunain. They met their enemy and fought with them. They defeated them and took them captives. &#039;&#039;&#039;Some of the Companions of the apostle of Allah were reluctant to have intercourse with the female captives because of their pagan husbands.&#039;&#039;&#039; So Allah, the Exalted, sent down the Quranic verse, &amp;quot;And all married women (are forbidden) unto you save those (captives) whom your right hands possess&amp;quot;. That is to say, they are lawful for them when they complete their waiting period.&amp;quot; [The Quran verse is 4:24]}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scholars===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=4&amp;amp;tid=10803 Forbidding Women Already Married, Except for Female Slaves]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir Ibn Kathir|2=The Ayah (verses) means Also (forbidden are) women already married, except those whom your right hands possess.), you are prohibited from marrying women who are already married, except those whom your right hands possess) except those whom you acquire through war, for you are allowed such women after making sure they are not pregnant. Imam Ahmad recorded that Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri said, &amp;quot;We captured some women from the area of Awtas who were already married, and we disliked having sexual relations with them because they already had husbands. So, we asked the Prophet about this matter, and this Ayah (verse) was revealed, Also (forbidden are) women already married, except those whom your right hands possess). Accordingly, we had sexual relations with these women.&amp;quot; (Alternate translation can be: as a result of these verses, their (Infidels) wives have become lawful for us) This is the wording collected by At-Tirmidhi An-Nasa&#039;i, Ibn Jarir and Muslim in his Sahih.}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Cannot take Prisoners of War for Slavery and War Booty?==&lt;br /&gt;
: &#039;&#039;Main Article: [[Islamic_law#Slavery|Islamic Law - Slavery]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hadith===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|1|8|367}}|Narrated &#039;Abdul &#039;Aziz: Anas said, &#039;When Allah&#039;s Apostle invaded Khaibar, we offered the Fajr prayer there yearly in the morning) when it was still dark. The Prophet rode and Abu Talha rode too and I was riding behind Abu Talha. The Prophet passed through the lane of Khaibar quickly and my knee was touching the thigh of the Prophet . He uncovered his thigh and I saw the whiteness of the thigh of the Prophet. When he entered the town, he said, &#039;Allahu Akbar! Khaibar is ruined. Whenever we approach near a (hostile) nation (to fight) then evil will be the morning of those who have been warned.&#039; He repeated this thrice. The people came out for their jobs and some of them said, &#039;Muhammad (has come).&#039; (Some of our companions added, &amp;quot;With his army.&amp;quot;) We conquered Khaibar, &#039;&#039;&#039;took the captives&#039;&#039;&#039;, and the booty was collected. Dihya came and said, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;O Allah&#039;s Prophet! Give me a slave girl from the captives.&#039; The Prophet said, &#039;Go and take any slave girl.&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; He took Safiya bint Huyai. A man came to the Prophet and said, &#039;O Allah&#039;s Apostles! You gave Safiya bint Huyai to Dihya and she is the chief mistress of the tribes of Quraiza and An-Nadir and she befits none but you.&#039; So the Prophet said, &#039;Bring him along with her.&#039; So Dihya came with her and when the Prophet saw her, he said to Dihya, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Take any slave girl other than her from the captives.&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; Anas added: The Prophet then manumitted her and married her...&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|53|373}}|Narrated &#039;Amr bin Taghlib: Allah&#039;s Apostle gave (gifts) to some people to the exclusion of some others. The latter seemed to be displeased by that. &#039;&#039;&#039;The Prophet said, &amp;quot;I give to some people, lest they should deviate from True Faith&#039;&#039;&#039; or lose patience, while I refer other people to the goodness and contentment which Allah has put in their hearts, and &#039;Amr bin Taghlib is amongst them.&amp;quot; &#039;Amr bin Taghlib said, &amp;quot;The statement of Allah&#039;s Apostle is dearer to me than red camels.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Narrated Al-Hasan: &#039;Amr bin Taghlib told us that Allah&#039;s Apostle got some property or &#039;&#039;&#039;some war prisoners and he distributed them in the above way&#039;&#039;&#039; (i.e. giving to some people to the exclusion of others) .}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Core Propaganda}}&lt;br /&gt;
==See Also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Hub4|Terrorism|Terrorism}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Hub4|Lying|lying}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==External Links==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.timesonline.co.uk/tol/news/uk/crime/article4959002.ece|2=2011-06-01}} Link between child porn and Muslim terrorists discovered in police raids]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Reflist|30em}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Jihad and Terrorism]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Islamic Law]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Islamic Propaganda]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sauron</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Jihad_in_Islamic_Law&amp;diff=119090</id>
		<title>Jihad in Islamic Law</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Jihad_in_Islamic_Law&amp;diff=119090"/>
		<updated>2017-12-24T20:59:11Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sauron: /* Hadith */ changed quranexplorer bad link with a new quranx link&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;There has been much confusion spread in regards to the nature of [[Jihad]] in [[Islam]]. This article looks at and corrects the most common misconceptions spread by Muslims.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jihad is Only Defensive?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is not true. According to Muslim scholar Dr. Hawarey, 80% of the battles Muhammad participated in were offensive.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://military.hawarey.org/military_english.htm Military Operations in the Era of Prophet Mohammed (SAW)] - military.hawarey.org&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qur&#039;an===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Verse 9:29&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|9|29}}|&#039;&#039;&#039;Fight those who believe not in Allah nor the Last Day, nor hold that forbidden which hath been forbidden by Allah and His Messenger, nor acknowledge the religion of Truth, (even if they are) of the People of the Book, until they pay the Jizya with willing submission, and feel themselves subdued.&#039;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Explanation of verse 9:29&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=2&amp;amp;tid=5035 The Order to fight until there is no more Fitnah]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir Ibn Kathir|2=Allah then commanded fighting the disbelievers when He said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(...until there is no more Fitnah) meaning, Shirk. This is the opinion of Ibn `Abbas, Abu Al-`Aliyah, Mujahid, Al-Hasan, Qatadah, Ar-Rabi`, Muqatil bin Hayyan, As-Suddi and Zayd bin Aslam.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Allah&#039;s statement:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(...and the religion (all and every kind of worship) is for Allah (Alone).) means, `So that the religion of Allah becomes dominant above all other religions.&#039; It is reported in the Two Sahihs that Abu Musa Al-Ash`ari said: &amp;quot;The Prophet was asked, `O Allah&#039;s Messenger! A man fights out of bravery, and another fights to show off, which of them fights in the cause of Allah&#039; The Prophet said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(He who fights so that Allah&#039;s Word is superior, then he fights in Allah&#039;s cause.) In addition, it is reported in the Two Sahihs:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I have been ordered (by Allah) to fight the people until they proclaim, `None has the right to be worshipped but Allah&#039;. Whoever said it, then he will save his life and property from me, except for cases of the law, and their account will be with Allah.) }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://quran.com/2/193 Surat Al-Baqarah (The Cow) 2:193]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir al-Jalalayn|Fight them till there is no sedition, no idolatry, and the religion, all worship, is for God, alone and none are worshipped apart from Him; then if they desist, from idolatry, do not aggress against them. This is indicated by the following words, there shall be no enmity, no aggression through slaying or otherwise, save against evildoers. Those that desist, however, are not evildoers and should not be shown any enmity.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Verse 2:193&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|2|193}}|&#039;&#039;&#039;Fight them until there is no [more] fitnah and religion and every kind of worship is for Allah alone.&#039;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Explanation of verse 2:193&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://www.theholybook.org/content/view/7286/2/ The Order to fight People of the Scriptures until They give the Jizyah]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir ibn Kathir|(Fight against those who believe not in Allah, nor in the Last Day, nor forbid that which has been forbidden by Allah and His Messenger, and those who acknowledge not the religion of truth among the People of the Scripture,) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This honorable Ayah was revealed with the order to fight the People of the Book, after the pagans were defeated, the people entered Allah&#039;s religion in large numbers, and the Arabian Peninsula was secured under the Muslims&#039; control. Allah commanded His Messenger to fight the People of the Scriptures, Jews and Christians, on the ninth year of Hijrah, and he prepared his army to fight the Romans and called the people to Jihad announcing his intent and destination. The Messenger sent his intent to various Arab areas around Al-Madinah to gather forces, and he collected an army of thirty thousand. Some people from Al-Madinah and some hypocrites, in and around it, lagged behind, for that year was a year of drought and intense heat. The Messenger of Allah marched, heading towards Ash-Sham to fight the Romans until he reached Tabuk, where he set camp for about twenty days next to its water resources. He then prayed to Allah for a decision and went back to Al-Madinah because it was a hard year and the people were weak, as we will mention, Allah willing.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scholars===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;plainlinks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Al-Suyuti Imam Al-Suyuti]&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; (c. 1445-1505 AD) was a famous Egyptian writer, religious scholar, juristic expert and teacher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Suyuti, Durr al-Manthur(Beirut Edition), vol. 3, p. 228|Fight those who don&#039;t believe in God nor in the Last Day [Unless they believe in the Prophet God bless him and grant him peace] nor hold what is forbidden that which God and His emissary have forbidden [e.g., wine] nor embrace the true faith [which is firm, and abrogates other faiths, i.e., the Islamic religion] from among [for distinguishing] those who were given the Book [i.e., the Jews and Christians] unless they give the head-tax [i.e., the annual taxes imposed on them] &#039;&#039;(/&#039;an yadin/)&#039;&#039; humbly submissive, and obedient to Islam&#039;s rule.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Suyuti, &#039;&#039;Durr al-Manthur&#039;&#039; ... (Beirut, n.d.), vol. 3, p. 228, where Suyuti quotes various traditions.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
Al Azhar University Scholar, Dr. M. Sa’id Ramadan Al-Buti:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Dr. M. Sa’id Ramadan Al-Buti - &amp;quot;Jurisprudence of Muhammad’s Biography&amp;quot;, Pg. 135|&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The theory that our religion is a peaceful and loving religion is a wrong theory...The Holy war as it is known in Islam is basically an offensive war, and it is the duty of all Muslims of every age, when the needed military power is available, because our prophet Muhammad said that he is ordered by Allah to fight all people until they say ‘No God but Allah,’ and he is his messenger...It is meaningless to talk about the holy war as only defensive, otherwise, what did the prophet mean when he said, &amp;quot;from now on even if they don’t invade you, you must invade them.&amp;quot;&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leader of the Afghan Jihad, &amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;plainlinks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Abdullah_Yusuf_Azzam Abdullah Yusuf Azzam]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://www.islamicemirate.com/fiqh-jurisprudence/jihad/1544-offensive-jihad-vs-defensive-jihad.html%20IslamicEmirate.com Offensive Jihad Vs. Defensive Jihad]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Sheikh Abdullah Azzam|&amp;quot;Jihad Against the Kuffar is of two Types:  Offensive Jihad (where the enemy is attacked in his own territory) ... [and] Defensive Jihad. This is expelling the Kuffar from our land, and it is Fard Ayn [personal religious obligation on Muslim individuals], a compulsory duty upon all ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Where the Kuffar [infidels] are not gathering to fight the Muslims, the fighting becomes Fard Kifaya [religious obligation on Muslim society]  with the minimum requirement of appointing believers to guard borders, and the sending of an army at least once a year to terrorise the enemies of Allah. It is a duty of the Imam (Caliph) to assemble and send out an army unit into the land of war once or twice every year. Moreover, it is the responsibility of the Muslim population to assist him, and if he does not send an army he is in sin.- And the Ulama have mentioned that this type of jihad is for maintaining the payment of [[Jizyah|Jizya]]. The scholars of the principles of religion have also said: &amp;quot; Jihad is Daw&#039;ah [Islamic preaching] with a force, and is obligatory to perform with all available capabilities, until there remains only Muslims or people who submit to Islam.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[[Defence of the Muslim Lands|Defence of the Muslim Lands: The First Obligation After Iman]] - Abdullah Azzam&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;plainlinks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Taymiyyah Ibn Taymiyyah]&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; (1263 - 1328) was a famous Islamic scholar, theologian and logician. As a member of the school founded by Ibn Hanbal, he sought the return of Islam to its sources, the Qur&#039;an and the Sunnah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Ibn Taymiyyah, ‘Governance According to Allaah’s Law in Reforming&lt;br /&gt;
the Ruler and his Flock’|The penalties that the &#039;&#039;Sharia&#039;&#039; has introduced for those who disobey God and his Messengers of two kinds: the punishment of those who are under the sway [of an imam], both individuals and collectivities, as has been mentioned before [in the chapter on criminal law], and, secondly, the punishment of recalcitrant groups, such as those that can only be brought under the sway of the Imam by a decisive fight. That then is the jihad against the unbelievers (kuffar), the enemies of God and His Messenger. For whoever has heard the summons of the Messenger of God, Peace be upon him, and has not responded to it must be fought, &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;until there is no Fitna and the religion of God&#039;s entirely&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; (K. 2:193, 8:39).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Excerpted from Rudolph Peters, &#039;&#039;[http://hss.fullerton.edu/comparative/jihad_relmora.pdf Jihad in Classical and Modern Islam]&#039;&#039; (Princeton, NJ: Markus Wiener, 1996), pp. 44-54.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Ibn Taymiyyah, ‘Governance According to Allaah’s Law in Reforming&lt;br /&gt;
the Ruler and his Flock’|&amp;quot;Since lawful warfare is essentially Jihad and since its aim is that religion is entirely for Allah and the word of Allah is uppermost, therefore, according to all Muslims, those who stand in the way of this aim must be fought.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;ibn Taymiyyah&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Shaykh ul-Islaam Taqi ud-Deen Ahmad ibn Taymiyyah - &#039;[http://www.fisabeelillah.org/books/manhaj/The-Religious-And-Moral-Doctrine-Of-Jihad.pdf The Religious and Moral Doctrine of Jihaad]&#039; - p.28, © Copyright 2001 Maktabah Al Ansaar Publications, ISBN: 0-9539847-5-3 &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahmad Sirhindi (d. 1624) was an Islamic scholar and a prominent Sufi. He is regarded as having rejuvenated Islam, due to which he is commonly called &amp;quot;Mujadid Alf Thani&amp;quot;, meaning &amp;quot;reviver of the second millennium&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||&#039;&#039;Shariat can be fostered through the sword.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Kufr&#039;&#039; and Islam are opposed to each other. The progress of one is possible only at the expense of the other and co-existences between these two contradictory faiths in unthinkable.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The honor of Islam lies in insulting &#039;&#039;kufr&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;kafirs&#039;&#039;. One who respects &#039;&#039;kafirs&#039;&#039;, dishonors the Muslims. To respect them does not merely mean honouring them and assigning them a seat of honor in any assembly, but it also implies keeping company with them or showing considerations to them. They should be kept at an arm&#039;s length like dogs. ... If some worldly business cannot be performed without them, in that case only a minimum of contact should be established with them but without taking them into confidence. The highest Islamic sentiment asserts that it is better to forego that worldly business and that no relationship should be established with the &#039;&#039;kafirs&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The real purpose in levying &#039;&#039;jizya&#039;&#039; on them is to humiliate them to such an extent that, on account of fear of &#039;&#039;jizya&#039;&#039;, they may not be able to dress well and to live in grandeur. They should constantly remain terrified and trembling. It is intended to hold them under contempt and to uphold the honor and might of Islam.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;. . .&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever a Jew is killed, it is for the benefit of Islam.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Excerpted from Saiyid Athar Abbas Rizvi, &#039;&#039;Muslim Revivalist Movements in Northern India in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries&#039;&#039; (Agra, Lucknow: Agra University, Balkrishna Book Co., 1965), pp.247-50; and Yohanan Friedmann, &#039;&#039;Shaykh Ahmad Sirhindi: An Outline of His Thought and a Study of His Image in the Eyes of Posterity&#039;&#039; (Montreal, Quebec: McGill University, Institute of Islamic Studies, 1971), pp. 73-74.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For further information, see: [[Qur&#039;an,_Hadith_and_Scholars:Scholars_on_Jihad|Scholars on Jihad]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hadith===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|1|8|387}}, See also: {{Bukhari|1|2|24}}|Narrated Anas bin Malik: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Allah&#039;s Apostle said, &amp;quot;I have been ordered to fight the people till they say: &#039;None has the right to be worshipped but Allah.&#039; And if they say so, pray like our prayers, face our Qibla and slaughter as we slaughter, &#039;&#039;&#039;then their blood and property will be sacred&#039;&#039;&#039; to us and we will not interfere with them except legally and their reckoning will be with Allah.&amp;quot; Narrated Maimun ibn Siyah that he asked Anas bin Malik, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;O Abu Hamza! &#039;&#039;&#039;What makes the life and property of a person sacred?&amp;quot; He replied, &amp;quot;Whoever says, &#039;None has the right to be worshipped but Allah&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, faces our Qibla during the prayers, prays like us and eats our slaughtered animal, then he is a Muslim, and has got the same rights and obligations as other Muslims have.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Sahih Bukhari, 5:59:435|&lt;br /&gt;
On the day of Al-Ahzab (i.e. clans) the Prophet said, (After this battle) we will go to attack them (i.e. the infidels) and they will not come to attack us.&amp;quot; [http://www.quranx.com/Hadith/Bukhari/USC-MSA/Volume-5/Book-59/Hadith-435 Sahih Bukhari, 5:59:435] }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Actions of the Khalifa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Khalid ibn al Walid&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following letter was written by Khalid, from his head-quarters in Babylonia, to the Persian monarch before invading it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||Submit to Islam and be safe. Or agree to the payment of the Jizya, and you and your people will be under our protection, else you will have only yourself to blame for the consequences, for I bring the men who desire death as ardently as you desire life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Khalid_ibn_al-Walid Tabari and History of the World], Volume IV Book XII. The Mohammedan Ascendency, page 463, by John Clark Ridpath, LL.D. 1910.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Umar ibn Al Khattab&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Umar ibn al-Khattab during the conquest of al-Basrah (636 CE)|Summon the people to God; those who respond to your call, accept it from them, but those who refuse must pay the poll tax out of humiliation and lowliness. If they refuse this, it is the sword without leniency. Fear God with regard to what you have been entrusted.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Al-Tabari, &#039;&#039;The History of al-Tabari (Ta&#039;rikh al rusul wa&#039;l-muluk)&#039;&#039;, vol. 12: &#039;&#039;The Battle of Qadissiyah and the Conquest of Syria and Palestine,&#039;&#039; trans. Yohanan Friedman (Albany: State University of New York Press, 1992), p. 167.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Abu Bakr as Siddiqi&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Tabari|You [Khosru and his people] should convert to Islam, and then you will be safe, for if you don&#039;t, you should know that I have come to you with an army of men that love death, as you love life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.nationalreview.com/comment/stalinsky200405240846.asp Dealing in Death] - Steven Stalinsky - National Review, May 24, 2004&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|9|84|59}}, See also: {{Bukhari|2|23|483}}|When the Prophet died and Abu Bakr became his successor and some of the Arabs reverted to disbelief, &#039;Umar said, &amp;quot;O Abu Bakr! How can you fight these people although Allah&#039;s Apostle said, &#039;I have been ordered to fight the people till they say: &#039;None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, &#039;and whoever said, &#039;None has the right to be worshipped but Allah&#039;, Allah will save his property and his life from me}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For further information, see: [[Invitations to Islam Prior to Violence]] and [[Qur&#039;an, Hadith and Scholars:Jizyah]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Cannot Kill Non-Combatants?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the hadith, Muhammad allowed the killing of women and children during nocturnal attacks (night raids). In the Seige of taif, Muhammad reportedly used Ballistics (catapults) against the enemy. When asked about the non-combatant woman and children being killed, he said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Muslim|19|4321}}, See also: {{Bukhari|4|52|256}}|&amp;quot;It is reported on the authority of Sa&#039;b b. Jaththama that the Prophet of Allah (may peace be upon him), when asked about the women and children of the polytheists being killed during the night raid, said: “They are from them”.&amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheikh Al Shuaybi says that Muhammad therefore (as is evident) acknowledged that non-combatants could be killed and allowed indiscriminate killings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://books.google.co.uk/books?id=WC_2AtmBOpEC&amp;amp;printsec=frontcover&amp;amp;source=gbs_v2_summary_r&amp;amp;cad=0#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false Jihad in classical and Modern Islam, Rudolph Peters, Pg.179]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Muslim cleric Omar Bakri Mohammed also referred to this hadith to justify why killing women and children is Islamic.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=5532956235787015675# Islam - A mufti explains, why Muhammad killed Women and Children]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is true that in other hadith, Muhammad forbade intentionally targeting woman and children. However, scholars have come to the logical conclusion that this was not because they were non-combatants, but because it is better to take them for slavery or exchange them for Muslim prisoners. As Muhammad took the Jewish woman and children of Banu Qurayza for slavery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Ibn Taymiyyah, ‘Governance According to Allaah’s Law in Reforming&lt;br /&gt;
the Ruler and his Flock’|Some [jurists] are of the opinion that all of them may be killed, on the mere ground that they are unbelievers, but they make an exception for women and children since they constitute &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;property for Muslims&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;ibn Taymiyyah&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scholars===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;plainlinks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Al-Ghazali Al-Ghazali]&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; (1058-1111) was a Persian jurist who contributed significantly to the development of Sufism and is one of the most celebrated scholars in the history of Islamic thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Al-Ghazali, Kitab al-Wagiz fi fiqh madhab al-imam al-Safi&#039;i|...[O]ne must go on jihad (i.e. razzias or raids) at least once a year ... one may use a catapult against them when they are in a fortress, &#039;&#039;&#039;even if among them are women and children&#039;&#039;&#039;. One may set fire to them and/or drown them. ... If a person of the &#039;&#039;ahl al-kitab&#039;&#039; [i.e. People of the Book] is enslaved, his marriage is revoked. ... One may cut down their trees. ... One must destroy their useless books. Jihadists may take as booty whatever they decide ... they may steal as much food as they need...&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Al-Ghazali&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Excerpted form &#039;&#039;[http://www.irfi.org/articles3/articles_4701_4800/why%20christians%20accepted%20greek%20natural%20philosophy,%20but%20muslims%20did%20nothtml.htm Kitab al-Wagiz fi fiqh madhab al-imam al-Safi&#039;i]&#039;&#039; (Beirut, 1979), pp. 186, 190-91, 199-200, 202-203. English translation by Dr. Michael Schub.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;plainlinks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Averroes Ibn Rushd (Averroes)]&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; (1126 - 1198) was a famous Andalusian-Arab master of Islamic law, philosopher, physician and mathematician. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Ibn Rushd, Bidayat al-Mudjtahid| As regards injury to the person, that is, the slaying of the enemy, &#039;&#039;&#039;the Moslems agree that in times of war, all adult, able bodied, unbelieving males may be slain&#039;&#039;&#039;. ...&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt; There is controversy about the question whether it is allowed to slay hermits who have retired from the world, the blind, the chronically ill and the insane, those who are old and unable to fight any longer, peasants, and &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Excerpted from &#039;&#039;Bidayat al-Mudjtahid&#039;&#039;, in Rudolph Peters, &#039;&#039;Jihad in Medieval and Modern Islam: The Chapters on Jihad from Averroes&#039; Legal Handbook &amp;quot;Bidayat al-mudjtahid,&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; trans. and annotated by Rudolph Peters (Leiden: Brill, 1977), pp. 9-25.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following Q&amp;amp;A is taken from the Arabic section of Islam Online.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Is it permissible to kill civilians in Israel through martyrdom operations which are carried out by Palestinians in defense of their land?&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.islamonline.net/servlet/Satellite?pagename=IslamOnline-Arabic-Ask_Scholar/FatwaA/FatwaA&amp;amp;cid=1122528609048 Jews have killed civilians in the martyrdom operations in Palestine]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Sheikh Faisal Mawlawi, Islam Online, January 23, 2002|2=&lt;br /&gt;
The Jews living inside the occupied territory and those who carry Israeli citizenship are all participants in the aggression against us, and it is our right to combat all of them.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adding on &amp;quot;…the Prophet (PBUH) was killed by a Jewish woman from the Bani Qurayzah (a Jewish tribe from Medina). Since she was killed by a Muslim man, it became a rule that it was permissible to kill all the killers among the Jewish women in our country of Palestine, without hesitation.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Killing Muslim civilians (theory of tattarus) via the use of them as human shields.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||The debate has been triggered by the killing of large numbers of Muslims, including women and children, by Islamist insurgents in Iraq. Are such acts permissible? Judging by fatwas (religious opinions) and articles by Muslim theologians and commentators, the Islamic ummah (community) is divided on the issue. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those who believe that killing innocent people, including Muslims, is justified in certain cases, base their opinion on the principle of tattarrus. The word, which originally meant &amp;quot;dressing up,&amp;quot; was first used as a religious term in the book &amp;quot;Al-Mustasfa&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;The Place of Purification&amp;quot;) by Abu-Hamed al-Ghazali (d.1127), to mean &amp;quot;using ordinary Muslims as human shields for Islamic combatants against infidel fighters.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;. . .&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Initially, al-Qaradawi had ruled that only three categories of unarmed individuals could be killed: apostates, who have turned their back to Islam; homosexuals, who &amp;quot;dirty&amp;quot; the pure society — and Israelis, including unborn children, who could grow up to join the Jewish army. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, however, al-Qaradawi has expanded his doctrine to &#039;&#039;&#039;allow for the killing of innocent Muslims in Iraq&#039;&#039;&#039;. His argument is stark: What matters is the broader interest of the Islamic ummah which could, under certain circumstances, necessitate operations in which Muslim civilians lose their lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;That position is supported by several Saudi theologians&#039;&#039;&#039;, including Hammoud al-Uqalla, Ali al-Khudhair, Nasser al-Fahd, Ahmad al-Khalidi and Safar al-Hawali. Their argument is that the broader interest of the ummah requires the expulsion of the U.S.-led forces from Iraq and that the killing of innocent Iraqis in whatever numbers is of no concern to the combatants, whose place in paradise is assured. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Other Saudi theologians, including Abu-Muhammad al-Maqdasi and Abu-Basir al-Tartussi, go further and apply tattarrus to situations where no &amp;quot;infidel&amp;quot; troops are present.&#039;&#039;&#039; Thus they justify the killing of innocent Muslim Saudis in Saudi Arabia because, they claim, such actions could lead to the establishment of a &amp;quot;truly Islamic regime.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Robert Spencer - [http://www.jihadwatch.org/2005/06/sheikhs-debate-whether-killing-muslim-non-combatants-is-permissible.html Sheikhs debate whether killing Muslim non-combatants is permissible] - Jihad Watch, June 11, 2005&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qur&#039;an - Disbelief (al-Fitnah) is Worse Than Killing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Verse 2:217&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|2|217}}|To turn men away from Allah, and to disbelieve in Him ...is a greater with Allah; for Al-Fitna/Disbelief/ Treason is worse than killing }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Explanation of verse 2:217&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=2&amp;amp;tid=5008 Shirk is worse than Killing]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir Ibn Kathir|2=Since Jihad involves killing and shedding the blood of men, Allah indicated that these men (the non muslims who are killed) are committing disbelief in Allah, associating with Him (in the worship) and hindering from His path, and this is a much greater evil and more disastrous than killing. Abu Malik commented about what Allah said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(And Al-Fitnah is worse than killing.) Meaning what you (disbelievers) are committing is much worse than killing.&#039;&#039; Abu Al-`Aliyah, Mujahid, Sa`id bin Jubayr, `Ikrimah, Al-Hasan, Qatadah, Ad-Dahhak and Ar-Rabi` bin Anas said that what Allah said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(And Al-Fitnah is worse than killing.) &amp;quot;Shirk (polytheism) is worse than killing.}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This verse was revealed when a non-Muslim non-combatant was killed in the events of the Nakhla Raid. It was revealed to justify the killing of the non combatant, because non-Muslims do Fitnah... this is a graver crime in the eyes of Allah...than killing the non-combatant disbelievers &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://mercytomankind.net/TheLifeOfMohamedDir/AbdullahIbnJahshRaid.html Abdullah ibn Jaish -  Life of Mohamed (Sirah), Non combatants]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; [[Osama Bin Laden]] also used this in his interviews to justify killing non-combatants.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.jihadunspun.com/intheatre_internal.php?article=109033&amp;amp;list=/home.php Sheikh Osama bin Laden’s speech to the people of Pakistan] - Translated From Urdu By Ahmed Al-Marid, September 26, 2007&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Can Only Fight Those Who Fight You?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Verse===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|2|190}}|Fight in the cause of Allah those who fight you, but do not transgress limits; for Allah loveth not transgressors.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Meaning===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This verse has been [[Abrogation|abrogated]] by verses from chapter nine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://quran.com/2/190 Surat Al-Baqarah (The Cow) 2:190]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir al-Jalalayn|this stipulation was abrogated by the verse of barā’a, ‘immunity’ [Q. 9:1], or by His saying [below]:}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=2&amp;amp;tid=4985 The Command to fight Those Who fight Muslims and killing Them wherever They are found]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir Ibn Kathir|2=(And fight in the way of Allah those who fight you,)&lt;br /&gt;
Abu Al-`Aliyah said, &amp;quot;This was the first Ayah about fighting that was revealed in Al-Madinah. Ever since it was revealed, Allah&#039;s Messenger &#039;&#039;&#039;used to&#039;&#039;&#039; fight only those who fought him and avoid non-combatants. Later, Surat Bara&#039;ah (chapter 9 in the Qur&#039;an) was revealed.&amp;quot; `Abdur-Rahman bin Zayd bin Aslam said similarly, then he said that this was later &#039;&#039;&#039;abrogated by the Ayah&#039;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Best Jihad is The Inner Struggle?==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main|Lesser vs Greater Jihad}}&lt;br /&gt;
===Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea that their is a greater and lesser jihad originated from the 11&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;th&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; century book, The History of Baghdad, by the Islamic scholar al-Khatib al-Baghdadiis, by way of Yahya ibn al &#039;Ala&#039;, who said, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||We were told by Layth, on the authority of &#039;Ata&#039;, on the authority of Abu Rabah, on the authority of Jabir, who said, &#039;The Prophet (salallaahu &#039;alayhee wa sallam) returned from one of his battles, and thereupon told us, &#039;You have arrived with an excellent arrival, you have come from the Lesser Jihad to the Greater Jihad - the striving of a servant (of Allah) against his desires.&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Fayd al-Qadir vol.4 pg. 511&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This hadith does not appear in any of the famous hadith books (Sahih Bukhari, Muslim, Dawud, Tirmidhi), and can be easily refuted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scholars===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Dr. Abudllah Yusuf Azzam&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://www.religioscope.com/info/doc/jihad/azzam_caravan_6_conclusion.htm Conclusion]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Imam Abdullah Azzam, Join the Caravan|&amp;quot;is in fact a false, fabricated hadith which has no basis. It is only a saying of Ibrahim Ibn Abi `Abalah, one of the Successors, and it contradicts textual evidence and reality....The word &amp;quot;jihad&amp;quot;, when mentioned on its own, only means combat with weapons, as was mentioned by Ibn Rushd, and upon this the four Imams have agreed.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Ibn Taymiyahh&#039;&#039;&#039; (also known as Shaykh ul-Islam to Muslim clerics)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||&amp;quot;There is a Hadith related by a group of people which states that the Prophet [peace be upon him] said after the battle of Tabuk: &#039;We have returned from Jihad Asghar [lesser jihad] to Jihad Akbar [greater jihad].&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;This hadith has no source, nobody whomsoever in the field of Islamic Knowledge has narrated it.&#039;&#039;&#039; Jihad against the disbelievers is the most noble of actions, and moreover it is the most important action for the sake of mankind.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibn Taymiyahh, [http://www.peacewithrealism.org/jihad/jihad03.htm Al Furqan], Pg 44-45&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Ibn Baaz&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Shaykh `Abdul-`Azeez Bin Baz, Fatawa Islamiyah Vol:8 p. 24|&#039;&#039;Question: Is Jihad in the way of Allah the same level regardless of whether it is with one&#039;s life, wealth , or supplication , even if somebody is cabable of the type that involves one&#039;s life?&lt;br /&gt;
Answer:&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are different kinds of jihad - with one&#039;s self, wealth, supplication, teaching, giving guidance, or helping others in good in any form.The highest form of jihad, however, is with one&#039;s life (the intent here is not suicide, for that is forbidden in Islam), then comes Jihad with one&#039;s wealth and jihad with teaching and guidance, and in this way Da&#039;wah is a form of jihad, but jihad with one&#039;s life is the highest form.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Egyptian, &#039;&#039;&#039;Dr. Muhammad Amin&#039;&#039;&#039; says about those who believe this hadith:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Path of Islamic Propagation|“Such people find contentment and comfort in this way, while in reality they only deceive their weak souls, for the true values of the deeds are entirely the opposite.” }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Ibn Hajar al-`Asqalani&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Hajar al Asqalani, Tasdid al-qaws, see also Kashf al-Khafaa’ (no.1362)| &amp;quot;This saying is widespread and it is a saying by Ibrahim ibn Ablah according to Nisa&#039;i in al-Kuna. Ghazali mentions it in the Ihya&#039; and al-`Iraqi said that Bayhaqi related it on the authority of Jabir and said: There is weakness in its chain of transmission.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.sunnah.org/tasawwuf/jihad004.html Jihad Al Akbar] - As-Sunnah Foundation of America, from Shaykh Hisham Kabbani&#039;s &amp;quot;Islamic Beliefs and Doctrine According to Ahl al-Sunna: A Repudiation of &amp;quot;Salafi&amp;quot; Innovations&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Al Bayhaqi&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote| Hajar ibn al Asqalani ’Kashf al-Khafaa’ (no.1362)|Its chain of narration is weak.  Ibn Hajr said that this was a saying of Ibraaheem bin Abee Ablah, a Taabi’ee, and not a Ahaadeeth of the Messenger (SAW). &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Dr. Suhaib Hassan - [http://www.thereligionislam.com/islamicideology/scienceofhadith.htm The Science of Hadith] - TheReligionIslam&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://islam.worldofislam.info/index.php?option=com_content&amp;amp;view=article&amp;amp;id=729:qwe-have-returned-from-the-lesser-jihad-to-the-greater-jihad-jihad-un-nafs-jihad-ul-akbarq&amp;amp;catid=129&amp;amp;Itemid=63 Be Aware - Da&#039;eef (weak), mawdoo’ (fabricated) hadeeth] - World of Islam Portal, May 10, 2008&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Mufti Zar Wali Khan&#039;&#039;&#039; (who is given the title Sheikh ul hadith) mentioned in his [http://ahsanululoom.com/ Dora Tafsir] that this hadith was fabricated by Sufis.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Wazir Allah Khan - [http://www.sunniforum.com/forum/showthread.php?51913-Hadith-authenticity-lesser-jihad-to-greater-jihad&amp;amp;daysprune=-1 Hadith authenticity - lesser jihad to greater jihad] - SunniForums&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qur&#039;an===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This fabricated hadith, goes against the Qur&#039;an.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|4|95}}|&amp;quot;Those believers who sit back &#039;&#039;&#039;are not equal to those who perform Jihad&#039;&#039;&#039; in the Path of Allah with their wealth and their selves. Allah has favored those who perform Jihad with their wealth and their selves by degrees over those who sit back. To both (groups) has Allah promised good, but Allah has favored the mujahideen with a great reward, by ranks from Him, and with Forgiveness, over those who sit back. And Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most-Merciful.&amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hadith===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Saheeh Bukhari 4/45|&amp;quot;It was asked, &#039;Oh messenger of Allah!, which of makind is most excellent?&#039;. He (Sallallahu alyhi wa salam) replied: &amp;quot;A believer who strives in the path of God with his self and his wealth.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Join the caravan&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Referenced by Abdullah Yusuf Azzam in &amp;quot;[http://www.scribd.com/doc/23785709/Join-The-Caravan Join the caravan]&amp;quot; pg 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Saheeh related by Ibn Ade and Ibn Asakir from Abu Hurayrah 4/6165. Sahih al Jaami as Sagheer no. 4305|Standing for an hour in the ranks of battle is better than standing in prayer for sixty years.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Join the caravan&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Saheeh al Bukhari 4/50 , agreed upon|&amp;quot;A morning or evening spent in the path of Allah is better than the world and all it contains&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Join the caravan&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Muwatta|21|21|1.4}}|&amp;quot;Shall I tell you who has the best degree among people? A man who takes the rein of his horse to do jihad in the way of Allah}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jihad is not obligatory?==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main|Jihad is Compulsory (Fard)}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Hanafi Fiqh&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||Ibn Aabidin said: &amp;quot;Jihad becomes Fard Ayn if the enemy attacks one of the borders of the Muslims, and it becomes Fard Ayn upon those close by. For those who are far away, it is Fard Kifaya, if their assistance is not required. If they are needed, perhaps because those nearby the attack cannot resist the enemy, or are indolent and do not fight Jihad, then it becomes Fard Ayn upon those behind them, like the obligation to pray and fast. There is no room for them to leave it. If they too are unable, then it becomes Fard Ayn upon those behind them, and so on in the same manner until the jihad becomes Fard Ayn upon the whole Ummah of Islam from the East to the West&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
And the following have like Fatawa: Al Kassani, Ibn Najim and Ibn Hammam.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Islamic Emirate&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[http://www.islamicemirate.com/fiqh-jurisprudence/jihad/1544-offensive-jihad-vs-defensive-jihad.html Offensive Jihad Vs. Defensive Jihad] - Islamic Emirate Online, The Fiqh Department&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Maliki Fiqh&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||In Hashiyat ad Dussuqi it is stated: Jihad becomes Fard Ayn upon a surprise attack by the enemy. Dussuqi said: &amp;quot;Wherever this happens, jihad immediately becomes Fard Ayn upon everybody, even women, slaves and children, and they march out even if their guardians, husbands and creditors forbid them to.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Islamic Emirate&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Shafi&#039;i Fiqh&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||In the Nihayat al Mahtaj by Ramli: &amp;quot;If they approach one of our lands and the distance between them and us becomes less than the distance permitting the shortening of prayers, then the people of that territory must defend it and it becomes Fard Ayn even upon the people for whom there is usually no jihad; the poor, the children, the slaves, the debtor and the women.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Islamic Emirate&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Hanbali Fiqh&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||In Al Mughni by Ibn al Qadamah: &amp;quot;Jihad becomes Fard Ayn in three situations:&lt;br /&gt;
1) If the two sides meet in battle and they approach each other.&lt;br /&gt;
2) If the Kuffar enter a land, jihad becomes Fard Ayn upon its people.&lt;br /&gt;
3) If the Imam calls a people to march forward it is obligatory upon them to&lt;br /&gt;
march forward.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Islamic Emirate&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==If They Incline Towards Peace, You Must Incline Towards Peace?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Verse===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|8|61}}|But if the enemy incline towards peace, do thou (also) incline towards peace, and trust in Allah: for He is One that heareth and knoweth (all things).}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Meaning===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In both the Tafsir Ibn Abbas and Tafsir al-Jalalayn, it states that according to Ibn ‘Abbās (Muhammad&#039;s Cousin) verse 8:61 has been replaced ([[Abrogation (Naskh)|abrogated]]) by another well known verse. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://quran.com/8/61 Surat Al-&#039;Anfāl (The Spoils of War) 8:61]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir al-Jalalayn|‘This has been abrogated by the “sword verse” [Q. 9:5]’}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And here is that verse in full.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|9|5}}|But when the forbidden months are past, then &#039;&#039;&#039;fight and slay the Pagans wherever ye find them, an seize them, beleaguer them, and lie in wait for them in every stratagem (of war)&#039;&#039;&#039;; but if they repent, and establish regular prayers and practise regular charity, then open the way for them: for Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Notice that it says &amp;quot;if they &#039;&#039;&#039;repent, and establish regular prayers&#039;&#039;&#039; and practise regular charity, then open the way for them&amp;quot;. The only way a non-believer can repent and establish regular prayers, is by converting to Islam. Muhammad also said, fighting must go on even after it stops.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.qtafsir.com/index.php?option=com_content&amp;amp;task=view&amp;amp;id=2035&amp;amp;Itemid=103 The Command to strike the Enemies&#039; Necks]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir Ibn Kathir|2=(Until the war lays down its burden.) Mujahid said:&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;Until `Isa bin Maryam (peace be upon him) descends. It seems as if he derived this opinion from the Prophet&#039;s saying, There will always be a group of my Ummah victorious upon the truth, until the last of them fight against Ad-Dajjal&#039;&#039;&#039;.) Imam Ahmad recorded from Jubayr bin Nufayr who reported from Salamah bin Nufayl that he went to the Messenger of Allah and said, &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;I have let my horse go, and thrown down my weapon, for the war has ended. There is no more fighting. Then the Prophet said to him, Now the time of fighting has come.&#039;&#039;&#039; There will always be a group of my Ummah dominant over others.&#039;&#039;&#039; Allah will turn the hearts of some people away (from the truth), so they (that group) will fight against them&#039;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scholars===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Abdullah Yusuf Azzam&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://www.religioscope.com/info/doc/jihad/azzam_caravan_1_foreword.htm  Join The Caravan, p.9]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Imam Abdullah Azzam|&amp;quot;Jihad and the rifle alone. NO negotiations, NO conferences and NO dialogue.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://www.religioscope.com/info/doc/jihad/azzam_caravan_1_foreword.htm  Join The Caravan, p.20]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Imam Abdullah Azzam|&amp;quot;So, if the fighting stops, the disbelievers will dominate, and fitnah, which is Shirk (polytheism), will spread.&amp;quot;}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Ibn Taymiyyah&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Ibn Taymiyyah, ‘Governance According to Allaah’s Law in Reforming the Ruler and his Flock’|&amp;quot;It is the consensus of the scholars of this Ummah that if part of the religion is Allah&#039;s and other part is not, &#039;&#039;&#039;fighting must go on&#039;&#039;&#039; until the entire religion is Allah&#039;s&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;ibn Taymiyyah&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Suicide Bombing is Not Allowed in Jihad?==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main|Shahid}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While some are against it, many scholars such as Yusuf al-Qaradawi and Zakir Naik claim suicide bombing is permitted in Islam. [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JtZxNqxpb8s Click here] to watch an explanation by Zakir Naik in one of his lectures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below is a fatwa issued by Sheikh Yusuf Al-Qaradawi, discussing the reasons why it is permissible for women to participate in &amp;quot;Martyr Operations&amp;quot; (e.g. suicide bombings).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.islamonline.net/servlet/Satellite?pagename=IslamOnline-English-Ask_Scholar/FatwaE/FatwaE&amp;amp;cid=1119503545134 Palestinian Women Carrying Out Martyr Operations]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Sheikh Yusuf Al-Qaradawi, IslamOnline, November 6, 2006 |2=Women’s participation in the martyr operations carried out in Palestine – given the status of the land as an occupied territory, in addition to a lot of sacrilegious acts perpetrated by the Jews against the sanctuaries – is one of the most praised acts of worship. Also, the act is a form of martyrdom in the Cause of Allah, and it entitles them, Insha’ Allah, to the same reward earned by their male counterparts who also die in the Cause of Allah.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;. . .&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The martyr operations is the greatest of all sorts of Jihad in the Cause of Allah. A martyr operation is carried out by a person who sacrifices himself, deeming his life less value than striving in the Cause of Allah, in the cause of restoring the land and preserving the dignity. To such a valorous attitude applies the following Qur’anic verse: “And of mankind is he who would sell himself, seeking the pleasure of Allah; and Allah hath compassion on (His) bondmen.” (Al-Baqarah: 207)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But a clear distinction has to be made here between martyrdom and suicide. Suicide is an act or instance of killing oneself intentionally out of despair, and finding no outlet except putting an end to one’s life. On the other hand, martyrdom is a heroic act of choosing to suffer death in the Cause of Allah, and that’s why it’s considered by most Muslim scholars as one of the greatest forms of Jihad.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;. . .&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
In the same vein, the public welfare should be given priority to the personal one, in the sense that if there is a contradiction between the private right and the public one, the latter must be given first priority for it concerns the interest of the whole Ummah. Given all this, I believe a woman can participate in this form of Jihad according to her own means and condition. Also, the organizers of these martyr operations can benefit from some believing women as they may do, in some cases, what is impossible for men to do.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below is an excerpt taken from a fatwa by Muslim scholar Sheikh al-Uyayri, explaining in depth why suicide bombings and killing of civilians (including Muslims) via the use of them as &amp;quot;human shields&amp;quot; is permissible in Islam. Due to space (the fatwa is fifteen pages in length) we cannot quote it here in its entirety, but we strongly urge you to take your time and read it. Referencing the Qur&#039;an and hadith, this piece is enlightening.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[[The Islamic Ruling on the Permissibility of Martyrdom Operations]]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Sheikh al-Uyayri|We have arrived at the conclusion that martyrdom operations are permissible, and in fact &#039;&#039;&#039;the Mujahid who is killed in them is better than one who is killed fighting in the ranks&#039;&#039;&#039;, for there are gradations even among martyrs, corresponding to their role, action effort and risk undertaken. Then, we explained how martyrdom operations are the least costly to the Mujahideen and most detrimental to the enemy. We have heard, as you must have, that &#039;&#039;&#039;most scholars today permit such operations; at least 30 Fatawa have been issued to this effect&#039;&#039;&#039;. We explained how this issue is derived from the issue of plunging single-handedly into the enemy ranks; something which is praiseworthy by the agreement of jurists. We then further stated that we preferred the view that such an action is permissible even if martyrdom is the only goal, although it is certainly not the optimal practice. Martyrdom operations should not be carried out unless certain conditions are met:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. One&#039;s intention is sincere and pure - to raise the Word of Allah. &amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
2. One is reasonably sure that the desired effect cannot be achieved by any other means which would guarantee preservation of his life. &amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
3. One is reasonably sure that loss will be inflicted on the enemy, or they will be frightened, or the Muslims will be emboldened. &amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
4. One should consult with war strategy experts, and especially with the amber of war, for otherwise he may upset plan and alert the enemy to their presence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the first condition is absent, the deed is worthless, but if it is satisfied while some others are lacking, then it is not the best thing, but this does not necessarily mean the Mujahid is not shaheed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;We also explained how causing a death carries the same verdict as actual killing. Hence one who plunges without armour into the enemy ranks, being certain of death, just like one who engages in a martyrdom operation, is effectively causing his own death, but they are praiseworthy because of the circumstances and intention, and hence are not considered to have committed suicide.&#039;&#039;&#039; We also clarified that [according to the majority] the identity of the killer does not have an effect on whether the Mujahid will be considered shaheed. This dispels the wavering arising from the fact that the Mujahid is taking his own life. Thus, such operations could take on any of the five Shar`i verdicts depending on intention and circumstances. Finally, we clarified that taking one&#039;s own life is not always blameworthy; rather it is contingent on the motives behind it. So, we conclude that one who kills himself because of his strong faith and out of love for Allah and the Prophet, and in the interests of the religion, is praiseworthy.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Terrorism is Not Allowed in Jihad?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qur&#039;an===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Allah casts terror into the disbelievers by the hands of the Muslims.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Verse 8:12&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|8|12}}|I am with you, therefore make firm those who believe. I will cast terror into the hearts of those who disbelieve. Therefore strike off their heads and strike off every fingertip of them.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Explanation of verse 8:12&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://quran.com/8/12 Surat Al-&#039;Anfāl (The Spoils of War) 8:12]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir al-Jalalayn|2=When your Lord inspired the angels, with whom He reinforced the Muslims, [saying]: ‘I am with you, with assistance and victorious help, so make the believers stand firm, by helping [them] and giving [them] good tidings. I shall cast terror, fear, into the hearts of the disbelievers; so smite above the necks, that is, the heads, and smite of them every finger!’, that is, [smite] the extremities of their hands and feet: thus, when one of them went to strike an disbeliever’s head, it would roll off before his sword reached it.&amp;quot;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Verse 8:60&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|8|60}}|Against them make ready your strength to the utmost of your power, including steeds of war, to strike terror into (the hearts of) the enemies, of Allah and your enemies}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Explanation of verse 8:60&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=8&amp;amp;tid=20453 Making Preparations for War to strike Fear in the Hearts of the Enemies of Allah]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir ibn Kathir|2=(to threaten), or &#039;&#039;&#039;to strike fear&#039;&#039;&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(the enemy of Allah and your enemy), the disbelievers,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(and others besides them), such as Bani Qurayzah, according to Mujahid, or persians, according to As-Suddi.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://quran.com/8/60 Surat Al-&#039;Anfāl (The Spoils of War) 8:60]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir al-Jalalayn|2=Make ready for them, for fighting them, whatever force you can, the Prophet (s) said that this refers to ‘archers’, as reported by Muslim, and of horses tethered (ribāt is a verbal noun, meaning, ‘restraining them [for use] in the way of God’) that thereby you may &#039;&#039;&#039;dismay, terrify, the enemy of God and your enemy&#039;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hadith and Islamic Sources===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|52|220}}, See also: {{Muslim|4|1062}}, {{Muslim|4|1063}}, {{Muslim|4|1066}}, and {{Muslim|4|1067}}|Narrated Abu Huraira: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Allah&#039;s Apostle said, &amp;quot;I have been sent with the shortest expressions bearing the widest meanings, and I have been made victorious with terror (cast in the hearts of the enemy), and while I was sleeping, the keys of the treasures of the world were brought to me and put in my hand.&amp;quot; Abu Huraira added: Allah&#039;s Apostle has left the world and now you, people, are bringing out those treasures (i.e. the Prophet did not benefit by them).}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Tabari VIII 129|After the Messenger had finished with the Khaybar Jews, &#039;&#039;&#039;Allah cast terror into the hearts of the Jews in Fadak&#039;&#039;&#039; when they received news of what Allah had brought upon Khaybar. Fadak became the exclusive property of Allah’s Messenger.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Tabari IX 42|We have been dealt a situation from which there is no escape. You have seen what Muhammad has done. Arabs have submitted to him and we do not have the strength to fight. You know that no herd is safe from him. And &#039;&#039;&#039;no one even dares go outside for fear of being terrorized.&#039;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scholars on Terrorism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Ziauddin Barani&#039;&#039;&#039; (1285 - 1357 AD)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Ziauddin Barani - Fatawa-i Jahandari|Musalmans will be favored and honored; infidels and men of bad faith will be faced with destitution and disgrace; the orders of the unlawful fate and the opposed creeds will be erased; the laws of the shari&#039;at will be enforced on the seventy-two communities; and the enemies of God and the Prophet, will be &#039;&#039;&#039;condemned, banished, repudiated, and terrorized&#039;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Dr. Yusuf Azzam&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://www.islamicemirate.com/fiqh-jurisprudence/jihad/1544-offensive-jihad-vs-defensive-jihad.html%20IslamicEmirate.com Offensive Jihad Vs. Defensive Jihad]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Sheikh Abdullah Azzam|2=&amp;quot;Jihad Against the Kuffar is of two Types:  Offensive Jihad (where the enemy is attacked in his own territory) ... [and] Defensive Jihad. This is expelling the Kuffar from our land, and it is Fard Ayn [personal religious obligation on Muslim individuals], a compulsory duty upon all ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Where the Kuffar [infidels] are not gathering to fight the Muslims, the fighting becomes Fard Kifaya [religious obligation on Muslim society]  with the minimum requirement of appointing believers to guard borders, and the sending of an army at least once a year to &#039;&#039;&#039;terrorise the enemies of Allah&#039;&#039;&#039;. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sheikh Abdullah Azzam (Shaheed) - [[Defence of the Muslim Lands|Defence of the Muslim Lands: The First Obligation After Iman]] - Chapter 1&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For further information, see: [[Qur&#039;an, Hadith and Scholars:Muhammad and Terrorism]] and [[If Anyone Slew a Person|If Anyone Slew a Person (Qur&#039;an 5:32)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Need a Caliphate or Imam to Participate in Jihad?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Shafi&#039;i Fiqh&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Reliance of the Traveller: The Classic Manual of Islamic Sacred Law Umdat Al-Salik|&lt;br /&gt;
o9.0 (O: Jihad means to war against non-Muslims, and is etymologically derived from the word mujahada, signifying warfare to establish the religion.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;o9.1 Jihad is a communal obligation (def: c3.2). When enough people perform it to successfully accomplish it, it is no longer obligatory upon others.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;o9.8 The caliph makes war upon Jews, Christians, and Zoroastrians [kafirs] (N: provided he has first invited them to enter Islam in faith and practice, and if they will not, then invited them to enter the social order of Islam by paying the non-Muslim poll tax (jizya, def: o11.4) - which is the significance of their paying it, not the money itself-while remaining in their ancestral regions) (O: and the war continues) until they become Muslim or else pay the non-Muslim poll tax (O: in accordance with the word of Allah Most High.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;(&#039;&#039;&#039;A: though if there is no caliph (def: o25), no permission is required&#039;&#039;&#039;).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmad Ibn Lulu Ibn Al-Naqib, translated by Noah Ha Mim Keller - [http://www.amazon.com/Reliance-Traveller-Classic-Islamic-Al-Salik/dp/0915957728 Reliance of the Traveller: The Classic Manual of Islamic Sacred Law Umdat Al-Salik] - Published by Amana Corporation; Revised edition (July 1, 1997), ISBN-13: 978-0915957729&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Hanbali Fiqh&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||In Al Mughni by Ibn al Qadamah: &amp;quot;Jihad becomes Fard Ayn in three situations:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) If the two sides meet in battle and they approach each other.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
2) If the Kuffar enter a land, jihad becomes Fard Ayn upon its people.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
3) If the Imam calls a people to march forward it is obligatory upon them to&lt;br /&gt;
march forward.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Islamic Emirate&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first two points do not mention anything about an Imam or caliphate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For further information, see: [[Jihad is Compulsory (Fard)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Need Permission From Parents to Participate in Jihad?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Ibn Taymiyyah|&amp;quot;If the enemy enters a Muslim land, there is no doubt that it is obligatory for the closest and then the next closest to repel him, because the Muslim lands are like one land. &#039;&#039;&#039;It is obligatory to march to the territory even without the permission of parents or creditor&#039;&#039;&#039;, and narrations reported by Ahmad are clear on this.&amp;quot; This situation is known as the General March.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Islamic Emirate&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Jihad which needs permission of parents is the offensive one where you invade non-Muslim land.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.islamonline.net/servlet/Satellite?pagename=IslamOnline-English-Ask_Scholar/FatwaE/FatwaE&amp;amp;cid=1119503543898 Obtaining Parents&#039; Permission to Participate in Jihad]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Fatwa, Islam Online, April 8, 2003|2=&#039;&#039;&#039;When Jihad is an individual obligation upon Muslims then parents permission is not required&#039;&#039;&#039;. As for non-obligatory Jihad in which one participates voluntarily, one has to seek the permission of his parents to it. Al-Bukhari reported on the authority of `Abdullah ibn `Amr: A man came to the Prophet asking his permission to take part in Jihad. The Prophet asked him, &amp;quot;Are your parents alive?&amp;quot; He replied in the affirmative. The Prophet said to him, &amp;quot;Then exert yourself in their service.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==It is Forbidden to Cut Down Trees in Jihad?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qur&#039;an===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Previously Muhammad forbade his followers from cutting trees but then he changed his mind after a new revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|59|5}}|What you O Muslims cut down of a palm tree of the enemy or you left it standing on its stem it was by the Leave of Allah, and in order that He might disgrace the Fasiqun(the rebellious, the disobent to Allah)&#039; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hadith===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Muslim|19|4324}}|It is narrated on the authority of &#039;Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) ordered the date-palms of &#039;&#039;&#039;Banu Nadir to be burnt and cut&#039;&#039;&#039;. These palms were at Buwaira. Qutaibah and Ibn Rumh in their versions of the tradition have added: So Allah, the Glorious and Exalted, revealed the verse:&amp;quot; Whatever trees you have cut down or left standing on their trunks, it was with the permission of Allah so that He may disgrace the evil-doers&amp;quot; (lix. 5).}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|1|8|420}}, See also: {{Bukhari|5|58|269}}, and {{Muslim|4|1068}}|Narrated Anas: ... The Prophet ordered that the graves of the pagans be dug out and the unleveled land be level led and the &#039;&#039;&#039;date-palm trees be cut down&#039;&#039;&#039; . (So all that was done). They aligned these cut date-palm trees towards the Qibla of the mosque (as a wall) and they also built two stone side-walls (of the mosque).}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Muslim|19|4326}}|&#039;Abdullah b. Umar reported that Allah&#039;s Apostle (may peace be upon him)&#039;&#039;&#039; burnt the date-palms of Banu Nadir&#039;&#039;&#039;.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scholars===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=59&amp;amp;tid=53126 The Prophet Cut down the Date Trees of the Jews by the Leave of Allah]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir ibn Kathir|2=(What you cut down of the Linah, or you left them standing on their stems, it was by leave of Allah, and in order that He might disgrace the rebellious.) Linah is an especially good type of date tree. Abu `Ubaydah said that Linah is a different kind of dates than `Ajwah and Barni. Several others said that Linah refers to every type of date fruits, except for the `Ajwah (ripen dates), while Ibn Jarir said that it refers to all kinds of date trees. Ibn Jarir quoted Mujahid saying that it also includes the Buwayrah type. When the Messenger of Allah laid siege to Bani An-Nadir, to &#039;&#039;&#039;humiliate them and bring fear and terror to their hearts&#039;&#039;&#039;, he ordered their date trees to be cut down. Muhammad bin Ishaq narrated that Yazid bin Ruman, Qatadah and Muqatil bin Hayyan said, &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;Bani An-Nadir sent a message to the Messenger , saying that he used to outlaw mischief in the earth&#039;&#039;&#039;, so why did he order that their trees be cut down Allah sent down this honorable Ayah stating that whatever Linah was felled or left intact by the Muslims, has been done by His permission, will, leave and pleasure to humiliate and disgrace the enemy and degrade them.&#039;&#039; Mujahid said, &amp;quot;Some of the emigrants discouraged others from chopping down the date trees of Jews, saying that they were war spoils for Muslims. The Qur&#039;an approved of the actions of those who discouraged and those who approved of cutting these trees, stating that those who cut them or did not, did so only by Allah&#039;s leave.&#039;&#039; There is also a Hadith narrated from the Prophet with this meaning. An-Nasa&#039;i recorded that Ibn `Abbas said about Allah&#039;s statement,}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Al-Ghazali&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Al-Ghazali, Kitab al-Wagiz fi fiqh madhab al-imam al-Safi&#039;i|...[O]ne must go on jihad (i.e. razzias or raids) at least once a year ... one may use a catapult against them when they are in a fortress, even if among them are women and children. One may set fire to them and/or drown them. ... If a person of the &#039;&#039;ahl al-kitab&#039;&#039; [i.e. People of the Book] is enslaved, his marriage is revoked. ... &#039;&#039;&#039;One may cut down their trees&#039;&#039;&#039;. ... One must destroy their useless books. Jihadists may take as booty whatever they decide ... they may steal as much food as they need...&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Al-Ghazali&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Woman Cannot Participate in Jihad?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Maliki Fiqh&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||In Hashiyat ad Dussuqi it is stated: Jihad becomes Fard Ayn upon a surprise attack by the enemy. Dussuqi said: &amp;quot;Wherever this happens, jihad immediately becomes Fard Ayn upon everybody, &#039;&#039;&#039;even women, slaves and children,&#039;&#039;&#039; and they march out even if their guardians, husbands and creditors forbid them to.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Islamic Emirate&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Shafi&#039;i Fiqh&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||In the Nihayat al Mahtaj by Ramli: &amp;quot;If they approach one of our lands and the distance between them and us becomes less than the distance permitting the shortening of prayers, then the people of that territory must defend it and it becomes Fard Ayn even upon the people for whom there is usually no jihad; the poor, the children, the slaves, the debtor &#039;&#039;&#039;and the women.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Islamic Emirate&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Recent fatwas&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.islamweb.net/emainpage/index.php?page=showfatwa&amp;amp;Option=FatwaId&amp;amp;Id=82641 Women fighting in Jihad]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Islam Web, Fatwa No. 82641, February 27, 2001|2=There are two situations where women could participate in Jihad.&lt;br /&gt;
First, if the enemies invade Muslims in their homes, all Muslims who could carry weapons (women, men, and children) must participate in fighting to chase away the enemies and protect Muslim territorial integrity. In this situation, they should participate in any way they can.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, if the Muslims invade their enemies, in this case, the Muslim women can participate and go with the Muslim army if the latter is a strong and powerful army and if there is no fear that Muslim women would be taken prisoners. Ibn Abdel Bar [who was a famous Maliki Islamic Scholar] said: &#039;They (the women) can go with the army if the army is strong enough to take hold of the enemy&#039;s army&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
This is the opinion of all scholars and it is an imitation of a Sunnah that the Prophet did and his companions followed. In fact the Prophet took his wives and some of the wives of the Muslims in several Ghazawa (holy battles in the company of the Prophet) as narrated in a sound Hadith. &lt;br /&gt;
But the role of women was limited mostly in looking after the wounded and providing food and drink to the men. However, whenever they are requested to carry weapons or fight they should do so, especially now when women can participate in war without having to travel. If she has to travel it should be within the limits of her nature.&lt;br /&gt;
Um Umara Nasiba Bint Kaab Al Ansaria fought in Uhud and also fought with the army that killed Musailimah, the liar. She was wounded in thirteen places that day and her hand was cut off.&lt;br /&gt;
Originally war was a male affair. But women can participate in it if there is dire need for it and provided that they would not be made prisoners.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.islamonline.net/servlet/Satellite?pagename=IslamOnline-English-Ask_Scholar/FatwaE/FatwaE&amp;amp;cid=1119503545134 Palestinian Women Carrying Out Martyr Operations]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Sheikh Yusuf Al-Qaradawi, Islam Online, November 6, 2006|2=Dear questioner, Muslim jurists unanimously agreed that, when the enemy attacks part of the Muslim territories Jihad become an Individual Duty on every one. This obligation reaches a certain extent that a woman should go out for Jihad even without the permission of her husband, and the son without the consent of his parents.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;. . .&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
When Jihad becomes an Individual Duty, as when the enemy seizes the Muslim territory, a woman becomes entitled to take part in it alongside men. Jurists maintained that: When the enemy assaults a given Muslim territory, it becomes incumbent upon all its residents to fight against them to the extent that a woman should go out even without the consent of her husband, a son can go too without the permission of his parent, a slave without the approval of his master, and the employee without the leave of his employer. This is a case where obedience should not be given to anyone in something that involves disobedience to Allah, according to a famous juristic rule.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;. . .&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
As for the point that carrying out this operation may involve woman’s travel from place to another without a Mahram, we say that a woman can travel to perform Hajj in the company of other trustworthy women and without the presence of any Mahram as long as the road is safe and secured. Travel, nowadays, is no longer done through deserts or wilderness, instead, women can travel safely in trains or by air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concerning the point on Hijab, a woman can put on a hat or anything else to cover her hair. Even when necessary, she may take off her Hijab in order to carry out the operation, for she is going to die in the Cause of Allah and not to show off her beauty or uncover her hair. I don’t see any problem in her taking off Hijab in this case.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Cannot Kidnap or Kill Prisoners of War?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qur&#039;an===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{cite quran|8|67|end=69|style=ref}} |It is not for a Prophet that he should have prisoners of war (and free them with ransom) until he had made a great slaughter (among his enemies) in the land. You desire the good of this world (i.e. the money of ransom for freeing the captives), but Allah desires (for you) the Hereafter. And Allah is All-Mighty, All-Wise. Were it not a previous ordainment from Allah, a severe torment would have touched you for what you took. But (now) enjoy what ye took in war, lawful and good: but fear Allah: for Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hadith===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The killing of all males who&#039;ve reached puberty&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Abudawud|38|4390}}|Narrated Atiyyah al-Qurazi: I was among the captives of Banu Qurayza. They (the Companions) examined us, and those who had begun to grow hair (pubes) were killed, and those who had not were not killed. I was among those who had not grown hair. }}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{bukhari|4|52|280}}, See also: {{bukhari|5|58|148}}, {{Bukhari|8|74|278}}, {{muslim|19|4368}}, and {{muslim|19|4369}}|Narrated Abu-Sa&#039;id al-Khudri: When the tribe of Banu Qurayza was ready to accept Sad&#039;s judgment, Allah&#039;s Apostle sent for Sad who was near to him. Sad came, riding a donkey and when he came near, Allah&#039;s Apostle said (to the Ansar), &amp;quot;Stand up for your leader.&amp;quot; Then Sad came and sat beside Allah&#039;s Apostle who said to him. &amp;quot;These people are ready to accept your judgment.&amp;quot; Sad said, &amp;quot;I give the judgment that their warriors should be killed and their children and women should be taken as prisoners.&amp;quot; The Prophet then remarked, &amp;quot;O Sad! You have judged amongst them with (or similar to) the judgment of the King Allah.&amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For further information, see: [[The Genocide of Banu Qurayza]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The killing of a woman&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Abudawud|14|2665}}|Narrated Aisha: No woman of Banu Qurayza was killed except one. She was with me, talking and laughing on her back and belly (extremely), while the Apostle of Allah (peace be upon him) was killing her people with the swords. Suddenly a man called her name: Where is so-and-so? She said: I I asked: What is the matter with you? She said: I did a new act. She said: The man took her and beheaded her. She said: I will not forget that she was laughing extremely although she knew that she would be killed. }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scholars===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=8&amp;amp;tid=20537 Encouraging Believers to fight in Jihad; the Good News that a Few Muslims can overcome a Superior Enemy Force]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir ibn Kathir|2=The matter of prisoners of war is up to the Imam. If he decides, he can have them killed, such as in the case of Banu Qurayzah. If he decides, he can accept a ransom for them, as in the case of the prisoners of Badr, or exchange them for Muslim prisoners&amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Ibn Taymiyyah, ‘Governance According to Allaah’s Law in Reforming the Ruler and his Flock’|&amp;quot;The Shari&#039;ah enjoins fighting the unbelievers, but not the killing of those who have been captured.  If a male unbeliever is taken captive during warfare or otherwise, e.g. as a result of a shipwreck, or because he lost his way, or as a result of a ruse, then the head of state (imam) may do whatever he deems appropriate: killing him, enslaving him, releasing him or setting him free for a ransom consisting in either property or people.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;ibn Taymiyyah&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;plainlinks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ibn_Qudamah Ibn Qudamah]&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; (1147-1223) was a noted Islamic scholar who was born in Jerusalem and died in Damascus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Le precis de droit d&#039;Ibn Qudama, jurisconsulte musulman d&#039;ecole hanbalite ne a Jerusalem en 541/1146|The chief of state decides on the fate of the men who are taken prisoners; he can have them put to death, reduce them to slavery, free them in return for a ransom or grant them their freedom as a gift.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Excerpted from Henri Laoust, trans., &#039;&#039;Le precis de droit d&#039;Ibn Qudama, jurisconsulte musulman d&#039;ecole hanbalite ne a Jerusalem en 541/1146, mort a Damas en 620/1123&#039;&#039;, Livre 20, &amp;quot;La Guerre Legale&amp;quot; (Beirut, 1950), pp. 273-76, 281. English translation by Michael J. Miller.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Cannot Rape Prisoners of War?==&lt;br /&gt;
: &#039;&#039;Main Articles: [[Rape in Islam]] and [[Al-&#039;Azl]]&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qur&#039;an===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|4|24}}|Also (forbidden are) women already married, &#039;&#039;&#039;except those whom your right hands possess&#039;&#039;&#039;. Thus has Allah ordained for you. All others are lawful, provided you seek them from your property, desiring chastity, not fornication. So with those among them whom you have enjoyed, give them their required due, but if you agree mutually after the requirement (has been determined), there is no sin on you. Surely, Allah is Ever All-Knowing, All-Wise.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hadith===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Muslim|8|3432}}|Abu Sa&#039;id al-Khudri reported that at the Battle of Hunain Allah&#039;s Messenger sent an army to Autas and encountered the enemy and fought with them. Having overcome them and taken them captives, the Companions of Allah&#039;s Messenger seemed to refrain from having intercourse with captive women because of their husbands being polytheists. Then Allah, Most High, sent down regarding that:&amp;quot; And women already married, except those whom your right hands possess (Quran 4:. 24)&amp;quot; (i. e. they were lawful for them when their &#039;Idda period came to an end).}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Abu Dawud||2155|darussalam}}| Abu Said al-Khudri said: &amp;quot;The apostle of Allah sent a military expedition to Awtas on the occasion of the battle of Hunain. They met their enemy and fought with them. They defeated them and took them captives. &#039;&#039;&#039;Some of the Companions of the apostle of Allah were reluctant to have intercourse with the female captives because of their pagan husbands.&#039;&#039;&#039; So Allah, the Exalted, sent down the Quranic verse, &amp;quot;And all married women (are forbidden) unto you save those (captives) whom your right hands possess&amp;quot;. That is to say, they are lawful for them when they complete their waiting period.&amp;quot; [The Quran verse is 4:24]}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scholars===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=4&amp;amp;tid=10803 Forbidding Women Already Married, Except for Female Slaves]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir Ibn Kathir|2=The Ayah (verses) means Also (forbidden are) women already married, except those whom your right hands possess.), you are prohibited from marrying women who are already married, except those whom your right hands possess) except those whom you acquire through war, for you are allowed such women after making sure they are not pregnant. Imam Ahmad recorded that Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri said, &amp;quot;We captured some women from the area of Awtas who were already married, and we disliked having sexual relations with them because they already had husbands. So, we asked the Prophet about this matter, and this Ayah (verse) was revealed, Also (forbidden are) women already married, except those whom your right hands possess). Accordingly, we had sexual relations with these women.&amp;quot; (Alternate translation can be: as a result of these verses, their (Infidels) wives have become lawful for us) This is the wording collected by At-Tirmidhi An-Nasa&#039;i, Ibn Jarir and Muslim in his Sahih.}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Cannot take Prisoners of War for Slavery and War Booty?==&lt;br /&gt;
: &#039;&#039;Main Article: [[Islamic_law#Slavery|Islamic Law - Slavery]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hadith===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|1|8|367}}|Narrated &#039;Abdul &#039;Aziz: Anas said, &#039;When Allah&#039;s Apostle invaded Khaibar, we offered the Fajr prayer there yearly in the morning) when it was still dark. The Prophet rode and Abu Talha rode too and I was riding behind Abu Talha. The Prophet passed through the lane of Khaibar quickly and my knee was touching the thigh of the Prophet . He uncovered his thigh and I saw the whiteness of the thigh of the Prophet. When he entered the town, he said, &#039;Allahu Akbar! Khaibar is ruined. Whenever we approach near a (hostile) nation (to fight) then evil will be the morning of those who have been warned.&#039; He repeated this thrice. The people came out for their jobs and some of them said, &#039;Muhammad (has come).&#039; (Some of our companions added, &amp;quot;With his army.&amp;quot;) We conquered Khaibar, &#039;&#039;&#039;took the captives&#039;&#039;&#039;, and the booty was collected. Dihya came and said, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;O Allah&#039;s Prophet! Give me a slave girl from the captives.&#039; The Prophet said, &#039;Go and take any slave girl.&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; He took Safiya bint Huyai. A man came to the Prophet and said, &#039;O Allah&#039;s Apostles! You gave Safiya bint Huyai to Dihya and she is the chief mistress of the tribes of Quraiza and An-Nadir and she befits none but you.&#039; So the Prophet said, &#039;Bring him along with her.&#039; So Dihya came with her and when the Prophet saw her, he said to Dihya, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Take any slave girl other than her from the captives.&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; Anas added: The Prophet then manumitted her and married her...&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|53|373}}|Narrated &#039;Amr bin Taghlib: Allah&#039;s Apostle gave (gifts) to some people to the exclusion of some others. The latter seemed to be displeased by that. &#039;&#039;&#039;The Prophet said, &amp;quot;I give to some people, lest they should deviate from True Faith&#039;&#039;&#039; or lose patience, while I refer other people to the goodness and contentment which Allah has put in their hearts, and &#039;Amr bin Taghlib is amongst them.&amp;quot; &#039;Amr bin Taghlib said, &amp;quot;The statement of Allah&#039;s Apostle is dearer to me than red camels.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Narrated Al-Hasan: &#039;Amr bin Taghlib told us that Allah&#039;s Apostle got some property or &#039;&#039;&#039;some war prisoners and he distributed them in the above way&#039;&#039;&#039; (i.e. giving to some people to the exclusion of others) .}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Core Propaganda}}&lt;br /&gt;
==See Also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Hub4|Terrorism|Terrorism}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Hub4|Lying|lying}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==External Links==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.timesonline.co.uk/tol/news/uk/crime/article4959002.ece|2=2011-06-01}} Link between child porn and Muslim terrorists discovered in police raids]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Reflist|30em}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Jihad and Terrorism]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Islamic Law]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Islamic Propaganda]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sauron</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Qur%27an,_Hadith_and_Scholars:Banu_Qurayza&amp;diff=119089</id>
		<title>Qur&#039;an, Hadith and Scholars:Banu Qurayza</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Qur%27an,_Hadith_and_Scholars:Banu_Qurayza&amp;diff=119089"/>
		<updated>2017-12-05T10:39:12Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sauron: added two hadiths from sahih bukhari on safiyyah binti huyay from banu qurayza&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{QuranHadithScholarsIndex}}&lt;br /&gt;
The Jewish tribe of the Banu Qurayza is described in various hadith. 800-900 men from this tribe were massacred on the orders of Muhammad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Muslim|26|5557}}|Abu as-Sa&#039;ib, the freed slave of Hisham b. Zuhra, said that he visited Abu Sa&#039;id Khudri in his house, (and he further) said: [...] There was a young man amongst us who had been newly wedded. We went with Allah&#039;s Messenger (may peace be upon him) (to participate in the Battle of the trench) when a young man in the midday used to seek permission from Allah&#039;s Messenger (may peace be upon him) to return to his family. One day he sought permission from him and Allah&#039;s Messenger (may peace be upon him) (after granting him the permission) said to him: Carry your weapons with you for I fear the tribe of Quraiza (may harm you). The man carried the weapons and then came back and found his wife standing between the two doors...}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|5|57|66}}, See Also: {{Muslim|31|5940}}|Narrated Abd-Allah ibn al-Zubayr: During the battle of Al-Ahzab, I and &#039;Umar bin Abi-Salama were kept behind with the women. Behold! I saw (my father) Az-Zubair riding his horse, going to and coming from Banu Qurayza twice or thrice. So when I came back I said, &amp;quot;O my father! I saw you going to and coming from Banu Qurayza?&amp;quot; He said, &amp;quot;Did you really see me, O my son?&amp;quot; I said, &amp;quot;Yes.&amp;quot; He said, &amp;quot;Allah&#039;s Apostle said, &#039;Who will go to Bani Quraiza and bring me their news?&#039; So I went, and when I came back, Allah&#039;s Apostle mentioned for me both his parents saying, &amp;quot;Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you.&amp;quot;&#039; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|4|52|68}}, See Also: {{bukhari|5|59|443}}, {{Muslim|19|4370}}&lt;br /&gt;
|Narrated &#039;Aisha: When Allah&#039;s Apostle returned on the day (of the battle) of Al-Khandaq (i.e. Trench), he put down his arms and took a bath. Then Gabriel whose head was covered with dust, came to him saying, &amp;quot;You have put down your arms! By Allah, I have not put down my arms yet.&amp;quot; Allah&#039;s Apostle said, &amp;quot;Where (to go now)?&amp;quot; Gabriel said, &amp;quot;This way,&amp;quot; pointing towards the tribe of Bani Quraiza. So Allah&#039;s Apostle went out towards them.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{bukhari|5|59|444}}|Narrated Anas ibn Malik: As if I am just now looking at the dust rising in the street of Banu Ghanm (in Medina) because of the marching of Gabriel&#039;s regiment when Allah&#039;s Apostle set out to Banu Qurayza (to attack them). }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{bukhari|2|14|68}}|Narrated Anas bin Malik: Allah&#039;s Messenger offered the Fajr prayer when it was still dark, then he rode and said, &#039;Allah Akbar! Khaibar is ruined. When we approach near to a nation, the most unfortunate is the morning of those who have been warned.&amp;quot; The people came out into the streets saying, &amp;quot;Muhammad and his army.&amp;quot; Allah&#039;s Messenger vanquished them by force and their warriors were killed; the children and women were taken as captives. Safiya was taken by Dihya Al-Kalbi and later she belonged to Allah&#039;s Apostle go who married her and her Mahr was her manumission. }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{bukhari|1|8|367}}|Narrated `Abdul `Aziz: Anas said, &#039;When Allah&#039;s Messenger invaded Khaibar, we offered the Fajr prayer there (early in the morning) when it was still dark. The Prophet rode and Abu Talha rode too and I was riding behind Abu Talha. The Prophet passed through the lane of Khaibar quickly and my knee was touching the thigh of the Prophet. He uncovered his thigh and I saw the whiteness of the thigh of the Prophet. When he entered the town, he said, &#039;Allahu Akbar! Khaibar is ruined. Whenever we approach near a (hostile) nation (to fight) then evil will be the morning of those who have been warned.&#039; He repeated this thrice. The people came out for their jobs and some of them said, &#039;Muhammad (has come).&#039; (Some of our companions added, &amp;quot;With his army.&amp;quot;) We conquered Khaibar, took the captives, and the booty was collected. Dihya came and said, &#039;O Allah&#039;s Prophet! Give me a slave girl from the captives.&#039; The Prophet said, &#039;Go and take any slave girl.&#039; He took Safiya bint Huyay. A man came to the Prophet and said, &#039;O Allah&#039;s Messenger! You gave Safiya bint Huyay to Dihya and she is the chief mistress of the tribes of Qurayzah and An-Nadir and she befits none but you.&#039; So the Prophet said, &#039;Bring him along with her.&#039; So Dihya came with her and when the Prophet (ﷺ) saw her, he said to Dihya, &#039;Take any slave girl other than her from the captives.&#039; Anas added: The Prophet then manumitted her and married her.&amp;quot; Thabit asked Anas, &amp;quot;O Abu Hamza! What did the Prophet pay her (as Mahr)?&amp;quot; He said, &amp;quot;Her self was her Mahr for he manumitted her and then married her.&amp;quot; Anas added, &amp;quot;While on the way, Um Sulaim dressed her for marriage (ceremony) and at night she sent her as a bride to the Prophet. So the Prophet was a bridegroom and he said, &#039;Whoever has anything (food) should bring it.&#039; He spread out a leather sheet (for the food) and some brought dates and others cooking butter. (I think he (Anas) mentioned As-Sawaq). So they prepared a dish of Hais (a kind of meal). And that was Walima (the marriage banquet) of Allah&#039;s Messenger.&amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{bukhari|5|59|445}}, See Also: {{muslim|19|4374}}|Narrated Abd-Allah ibn Umar: On the day of Al-Ahzab (i.e. Clans) the Prophet said, &amp;quot;None of you Muslims) should offer the &#039;Asr prayer but at Banu Qurayza&#039;s place.&amp;quot; The &#039;Asr prayer became due for some of them on the way. Some of those said, &amp;quot;We will not offer it till we reach it, the place of Banu Quraiza,&amp;quot; while some others said, &amp;quot;No, we will pray at this spot, for the Prophet did not mean that for us.&amp;quot; Later on it was mentioned to the Prophet and he did not berate any of the two groups. }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{bukhari|4|52|280}}, See Also: {{bukhari|5|58|148}}, {{Bukhari|8|74|278}}, {{muslim|19|4368}}, {{muslim|19|4369}}|Narrated Abu-Sa&#039;id al-Khudri: When the tribe of Banu Qurayza was ready to accept Sad&#039;s judgment, Allah&#039;s Apostle sent for Sad who was near to him. Sad came, riding a donkey and when he came near, Allah&#039;s Apostle said (to the Ansar), &amp;quot;Stand up for your leader.&amp;quot; Then Sad came and sat beside Allah&#039;s Apostle who said to him. &amp;quot;These people are ready to accept your judgment.&amp;quot; Sad said, &amp;quot;I give the judgment that their warriors should be killed and their children and women should be taken as prisoners.&amp;quot; The Prophet then remarked, &amp;quot;O Sad! You have judged amongst them with (or similar to) the judgment of the King Allah.&amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{bukhari|5|59|362}}, See Also: {{muslim|19|4364}}|Narrated Abd-Allah ibn Umar: Banu Nadir and Banu Qurayza fought (against the Prophet violating their peace treaty), so the Prophet exiled Bani An-Nadir and allowed Bani Quraiza to remain at their places (in Medina) taking nothing from them till they fought against the Prophet again). He then killed their men and distributed their women, children and property among the Muslims, but some of them came to the Prophet and he granted them safety, and they embraced Islam. He exiled all the Jews from Medina. They were the Jews of Banu Qaynuqa, the tribe of Abdullah bin Salam and the Jews of Bani Haritha and all the other Jews of Medina. }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Abudawud|14|2665}}|Narrated Aisha: No woman of Banu Qurayza was killed except one. She was with me, talking and laughing on her back and belly (extremely), while the Apostle of Allah (peace be upon him) was killing her people with the swords. Suddenly a man called her name: Where is so-and-so? She said: I I asked: What is the matter with you? She said: I did a new act. She said: The man took her and beheaded her. She said: I will not forget that she was laughing extremely although she knew that she would be killed. }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Abudawud|38|4390}}|Narrated Atiyyah al-Qurazi: I was among the captives of Banu Qurayza. They (the Companions) examined us, and those who had begun to grow hair (pubes) were killed, and those who had not were not killed. I was among those who had not grown hair. }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Ibn Majah|20|3|20|2541}}|It was narrated that &#039;Abdul-Malik bin`Umair said: “I heard &#039;Atiyyah Al-Quazi say: &#039;We were presented to the Messenger of Allah on the Day of Quraizah. Those whose public hair had grown were killed, and those whose public hair had not yet grown were let go. I was one of those whose pubic hair had not yet grown, so I was let go.” (Sahih)}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Tabari|8|p. 35}}, See Also Ishaq:464| “The Jews were made to come down, and Allah’s Messenger imprisoned them. Then the Prophet went out into the marketplace of Medina (it is still its marketplace today), and he had trenches dug in it. He sent for the Jewish men and had them beheaded in those trenches. They were brought out to him in batches. They numbered 800 to 900 boys and men. As they were being taken in small groups to the Prophet, they said to one another, ‘What do you think will be done to us?’ Someone said, ‘Do you not understand. On each occasion do you not see that the summoner never stops? He does not discharge anyone. And that those who are taken away do not come back. By God, it is death!’ The affair continued until the Messenger of Allah had finished with them all.” }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Ishaq:465| “Then the Apostle divided the property, wives, and children of the Qurayza among the Muslims. Allah’s Messenger took his fifth of the booty.”}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Tabari|8|p. 38}}| “The Prophet selected for himself from among the Jewish women of the Qurayza, Rayhanah bt. Amr. She became his concubine. When he predeceased her, she was still in his possession. When the Messenger of Allah took her as a captive, she showed herself averse to Islam and insisted on Judaism.”}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Tabari|8|pp. 39-40}}| “Then the Messenger of Allah sent Sa’d bin Zayd with some of the Qurayza captives to Najd, and in exchange for them he purchased horses and arms.”&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;“The Messenger of God commanded that furrows should be dug in the ground for the Qurayza. Then he sat down. Ali and Zubayr began cutting off their heads in his presence.”}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Scholars==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Muir, Sir William. &#039;&#039;The Life of Mahomet&#039;&#039;. vol. III (pp. 276-279).|The men and women were penned up for the night in separate yards.... [they] spent the night in prayer, repeating passages from their scriptures, and exhorting one another in constancy. During the night graves or trenches... were dug in the market-place. ... when these were ready in the morning, Mahomet, himself a spectator of the tragedy, gave command that the captives should be brought forth in companies of five and six at a time. Each company was made to sit down by the brink of the trench destined for its grave, and there beheaded. &#039;&#039;&#039;Party after party they were thus led out, and butchered in cold blood, till the whole were slain&#039;&#039;&#039;.... For Zoheir, an aged Jew, who had saved some of his allies of the Bani Aus... Sabit intervened and procured a pardon.... &amp;quot;But what hath become of all our chiefs-of Kab, of Huwey, of Ozzal, the son of Samuel?&amp;quot; asked the old man.... He received to each inquiry the same reply;-they had all been slain already - &amp;quot;Then of what use is life to me any longer?  Leave me not to that bloodthirsty man who has killed that are dear to me in cold blood - But slay me also, I entreat thee. Here take my sword, it is sharp; strike high and hard.&amp;quot; Sabit refused, and gave him over to another, who under Ali&#039;s orders beheaded the aged man.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Having sated his revenge, and drenched the market-place with the blood of eight hundred victims, and having given command for the earth to be smoothed over their remains, Mahomet returned from the horrid spectacle to solace himself with the charms of Rihana, whose husband and all whose male relatives had just perished in the massacre.  He invited her to be his wife, but she declined, and chose to remain (as, indeed, having refused marriage, she had no alternative) his slave or concubine. She also declined the summons to conversion and continued in the Jewish faith. It is said, however, that she afterwards embraced Islam.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Core POTB}}&lt;br /&gt;
==See Also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Hub4|Banu Qurayza|Banu Qurayza}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:QHS]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Muhammad]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:People of the Book]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Jihad and Terrorism]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sauron</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Shari%27ah_(Islamic_Law)&amp;diff=118327</id>
		<title>Shari&#039;ah (Islamic Law)</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Shari%27ah_(Islamic_Law)&amp;diff=118327"/>
		<updated>2017-06-12T12:15:44Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sauron: /* Crucifixion */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Definition==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Islamic Laws&#039;&#039;&#039; are made up of &#039;&#039;[[Shariah|Shari&#039;ah]]&#039;&#039; (&#039;‎شريعة Šarīʿah) and &#039;&#039;Islamic jurisprudence&#039;&#039; (فقه‎ [[Fiqh]]). Shari&#039;ah is seen as sacred and constitutes the [[Qur&#039;an]] and Prophet [[Muhammad]]&#039;s [[Sunnah]] (way), which is found in the [[Hadith]] and [[Sira]]. Islamic jurisprudence is a complimentary expansion of the former by Islamic jurists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shari&#039;ah==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shari&#039;ah not only governs public life, but also many facets of ones personal life. It has laws covering Muslim interactions with non-Muslims, sexuality, food, rituals, leisure activities, dress, hygiene etc. This is due to Muhammad&#039;s pivotal role in both the practice of Islam and the formation of Islamic law. He is considered by all Muslims, in Islamic theology, as the [[Uswa Hasana|uswa hasana]] (perfect example). Since both the practice of Islam and its laws are based on the same source, they are inseparable from one another.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.readingislam.com/servlet/Satellite?cid=1123996016202&amp;amp;pagename=IslamOnline-English-AAbout_Islam/AskAboutIslamE/AskAboutIslamE The Importance of Shari`ah]&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Salem Al-Hasi, May 26, 2004|2=...Shari`ah is life for the Muslims’ souls and a way of life for them.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Shari`ah, conceptually, refers to a set of rules, regulations, teachings, and values governing the lives of Muslims. However, these rules and regulations, contrary to how they are often described by many non-Muslims, cover every aspect of life. Shari`ah embraces worship, morals and conduct, as well as it embraces the political, social and economic, as well as other spheres.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shari&#039;ah and Human Rights===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many respected bodies, including the [[European Court of Human Rights on Shariah Law|European Court of Human Rights]], have concluded that Shari&#039;ah is incompatible with accepted modern standards of [[human Rights|human rights]]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[{{Reference archive|1=http://encyclopedia.stateuniversity.com/pages/7197/European-Court-Human-Rights-ECHR.html|2=2011-11-01}} European Court of Human Rights (ECHR)]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Cambridge Encyclopedia, Vol. 24|2=In 2003 and 2004, the court [European Court of Human Rights] ruled that &amp;quot;that sharia is incompatible with the fundamental principles of democracy&amp;quot; (13/02/2003) ., because the sharia rules on inheritance, women rights and religious freedom violate human rights as established in the European Convention on Human Rights. }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[{{Reference archive|1=http://www.guardian.co.uk/world/2008/oct/23/religion-islam|2=2011-11-01}} Sharia law incompatible with human rights legislation, Lords say]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Afua Hirsch, legal affairs correspondent, The Guardian, October 23, 2008|2=The House of Lords today drew stark attention to the conflict between sharia and UK law, calling the Islamic legal code &amp;quot;wholly incompatible&amp;quot; with human rights legislation. The remarks came as the Lords considered the case of a woman who, if she was sent back to Lebanon, would be obliged under sharia law to hand over custody of her 12-year-old son to a man who beat her, threw her off a balcony and, on one occasion, attempted to strangle her.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is of no surprise when you consider that Islamic laws on human rights (and their laws in general) are based on the views and actions of a 7&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;th&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; century warrior &#039;prophet.&#039; While other systems of law have adapted and changed with the passage of time, Shari&#039;ah has not. Some may assume that Islamic thought simply has not reached enlightenment yet, and like other religious bodies will eventually adapt to the modern world. This is a naive and ignorant assumption which fails to appreciate the dogma of the Islamic faith, and therefore fails to recognize the impossibility of the trend ever taking hold in Islam. Reform is not possible under Islamic law. To reform it, would be to destroy it and Islam along with it. Shari&#039;ah (consisting of the Qur&#039;an and Sunnah) are seen as Allah&#039;s unalterable holy laws. To attempt to change it would be considered blasphemous, as it constitutes [[Bid&#039;ah]], something which was forbidden by Muhammad himself.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;A&#039;isha reported Allah&#039;s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who innovates things in our affairs for which there is no valid (reason) (commits sin) and these are to be rejected.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Muslim|18|4266}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Narrated Aisha: Allah&#039;s Apostle said, &amp;quot;If somebody innovates something which is not in harmony with the principles of our religion, that thing is rejected.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Bukhari|3|49|861}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; What can be altered is Islamic jurisprudence, but as that is extracted from, and cannot contradict,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Khalid Baig - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.albalagh.net/general/bidah.shtml|2=2011-11-01}} Sunnah and Bid&#039;ah] - Albalagh, May 5, 2001&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://www.alahazrat.net/islam/concept-of-bidah-in-islam.php|2=2011-11-01}} Concept of Bidah in Islam] - Alahazrat International Islamic Web&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Shari&#039;ah, the result will always be unacceptable to the modern world. Muslim scholars agree. The following is an excerpt taken from a fatwa in objection to the [[Universal Declaration of Human Rights]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[{{Reference archive|1=http://www.islamqa.com/en/ref/97827|2=2011-11-01}} Western human rights organizations and the ruling on referring to them for judgement]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Islam Q&amp;amp;A, Fatwa No. 97827|2=....These so called rights and freedoms which they call for all people to enjoy regardless of religion make the monotheist and the polytheist equally entitled to these rights and freedoms, so the slave of Allaah and the slave of the Shaytaan are placed on the same level, and every worshipper of rocks, idols or people is given the complete right and freedom to enjoy his kufr and heresy. This is contrary to the laws of Allaah in this world and the Hereafter. &#039;&#039;[Quotes {{Quran|68|35-36}}, {{Quran|38|28}}, &amp;amp; {{Quran|32|18}}]&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a call to abolish the ruling on apostasy, and to openly flaunt the principles of kufr and heresy. It is a call to open the door to everyone who wants to criticize Islam or the Prophet of Islam Muhammad (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) and to have the freedom to criticize and express oneself with no restrictions. &lt;br /&gt;
These are corrupt principles. Even if they suit their lives, values and religion, they do not suit us and they are contrary to our pure sharee’ah, which brought rulings that are suited to individuals and societies, and establish noble morals, and protect minds, honour, physical well being and wealth, and show people the religion which Allaah loves and is pleased with....}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, in 1981 the Iranian representative to the United Nations declared that &amp;quot;the Universal Declaration of Human Rights represented a secular interpretation of the Judeo-Christian tradition, which could not be implemented by Muslims.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;David G. Littman - [{{Reference archive|1=http://article.nationalreview.com/?q=ODkzM2Q2NGE5ODQzZWI2Y2QyMzhlYjA4NWRlOWYzMzE=|2=2011-11-01}} Human Rights and Human Wrongs] - National Review, January 19, 2003&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Due to this unavoidable conflict between Islamic and Western notions of human rights, in 1990, the OIC (Organisation of the Islamic Conference) who represent all 57 Muslim majority nations, created the [[Cairo Declaration on Human Rights in Islam]], using Islamic scripture as its sole source.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Articles 24 and 25 of the [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.religlaw.org/interdocs/docs/cairohrislam1990.htm|2=2011-11-01}} Cairo Declaration on Human Rights in Islam]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This declaration has been severely criticized by many, including; the International Humanist and Ethical Union (IHEU), the Association for World Education (AWE) and the Association of World Citizens (AWC) for its incompatibility with human rights, women&#039;s rights, religious freedom and freedom of expression, by &amp;quot;imposing restrictions on nearly every human right based on Islamic Sharia law.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://www.iheu.org/node/3162|2=2011-11-01}} The Cairo Declaration and the Universality of Human Rights] - International Humanist and Ethical Union, May 28, 2008&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Furthermore, according to the International Commission of Jurists (ICJ):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[{{Reference archive|1=http://article.nationalreview.com/?q=ODkzM2Q2NGE5ODQzZWI2Y2QyMzhlYjA4NWRlOWYzMzE=|2=2011-11-01}} Feb. 1992 Joint Statement to the UNCHR]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;The International Commission of Jurists and the International Federation for Human Rights|2=1) It gravely threatens the inter-cultural consensus on which the international human rights instruments are based;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;2) It introduces, in the name of the defence of human rights, an intolerable discrimination against both non-Muslims and women;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;3) It reveals a deliberately restrictive character in regard to certain fundamental rights and freedoms, to the point that certain essential provisions are below the legal standard in effect in a number of Muslim countries;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;4) It confirms under cover of the &amp;quot;Islamic Shari&#039;a (Law)&amp;quot; the legitimacy of practices, such as corporal punishment, that attack the integrity and dignity of the human being.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Separation of &#039;Church&#039; and State===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a generally accepted fact among Muslims, that there is no concept of &amp;quot;separation of &#039;Church&#039; and State&amp;quot; in the Islam faith.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{cite web |url=http://www.religionfacts.com/islam/comparison_charts/islam_judaism_christianity.htm |title=Comparison of Islam, Judaism and Christianity |archiveurl=http://archive.is/20120915/http://www.religionfacts.com/islam/comparison_charts/islam_judaism_christianity.htm |archivedate=2012-09-15 |accessdate=2012-09-15}} - ReligionFacts&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; We have already touched upon why Shari&#039;ah is inseparable from the public and the personal aspects of practising Islam, so once again, we need to look  to the example set forth by Muhammad. Islam, unlike many other faiths, was a theocracy from its very beginning. As the founder and Head of the first Islamic state, Muhammad most certainly did not believe in the concept of rendering unto Caesar what is Caesar&#039;s, and this is reflected in Muslim thought. The results of a survey&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{cite web |url=http://www.hurriyetdailynews.com/n.php?n=8216religion-loves-tolerance-but-is-not-tolerant8217-2009-11-17 |title=&#039;Religion loves tolerance, but is not tolerant&#039; |archiveurl=http://archive.is/20120915/http://www.hurriyetdailynews.com/n.php?n=8216religion-loves-tolerance-but-is-not-tolerant8217-2009-11-17 |archivedate=2012-09-15 |accessdate=2012-09-15}} - Hürriyet Daily News, November 17, 2009&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; released in November of 2009 found a massive 67 percent of Turks said &#039;they would continue acting in accordance with their religious beliefs if the Parliament passed a law that contradicted religious laws.&#039; and only &#039;Twenty-six percent said they would obey the country’s law in this case&#039;. As is evident; even in &#039;moderate&#039; &#039;secular&#039; nations like Turkey, we find that the majority of its population (in accordance with {{Bukhari|9|89|258}}) refuse to accept the authority of its government when they deem its man-made laws contrary to that which is prescribed in the Shari&#039;ah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.islaam.com/Article.aspx?id=559 Separation Of Church And State]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Muslim scholar, Dr. Ja`far Sheikh Idris, AlJumuah Magazine, Volume 13 Issue 3|2=So how are Muslims to approach the modern trend of separation of religion and state? The basic belief in Islam is that the Qur&#039;an is one hundred percent the word of Allah, and the Sunna was also as a result of the guidance of Allah to the Prophet sallallahu allayhe wasalam. Islam cannot be separated from the state because it guides us through every detail of running the state and our lives. Muslims have no choice but to reject secularism for it excludes the law of Allah.....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secularists....will point out that under Islamic law, people are not all equal. No non-Muslim, for example, could become the president. Well, in response to that fact, in turn, secularism is no different. No Muslim could become president in a secular regime, for in order to pledge loyalty to the constitution, a Muslim would have to abandon part of his belief and embrace the belief of secularism — which is practically another religion. For Muslims, the word &#039;religion&#039; does not only refer to a collection of beliefs and rituals, it refers to a way of life which includes all values, behaviours, and details of living. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secularism cannot be a solution for countries with a Muslim majority or even a sizeable minority, for it requires people to replace their God-given beliefs with an entirely different set of man-made beliefs. Separation of religion and state is not an option for Muslims because is requires us to abandon Allah&#039;s decree for that of a man.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed. To add to the words by the respected scholar; we see in the United Kingdom, which only has a Muslim population of 2 to 3%,  there have already been demands (in October, 2009) to install full Shari&#039;ah as its default law system,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Martyn Brown - {{cite web |url=http://www.express.co.uk/posts/view/134080/Now-Muslims-demand-Give-us-full-Sharia-law |title=Now Muslims demand full Sharia law |archiveurl=http://archive.is/20120915/http://www.express.co.uk/posts/view/134080/Now-Muslims-demand-Give-us-full-Sharia-law |archivedate=2012-09-15 |accessdate=2012-09-15}} - Daily Express, October 15, 2009&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and a recent 2009 survey by &#039;&#039;The Equalities and Human Rights Commission&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Emma Wall - {{cite web |url=http://www.dailystar.co.uk/news/view/66597/Ghetto-Britain/ |title=Ghetto Britain |archiveurl=http://archive.is/20120915/http://www.dailystar.co.uk/news/view/66597/Ghetto-Britain/ |archivedate=2012-09-15 |accessdate=2012-09-15}} - Daily Star, January 21, 2009&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; revealed that a massive 44% of Muslims in the UK want to create their own communities and remain segregated from British society. Also in Kenya, while Muslims currently constitute only 10% of the total population, in August 2009 they began pushing for Shari&#039;ah law to become a part of the Kenyan Constitution.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.persecution.org/suffering/ICCnews/newsdetail.php?newscode=10619&amp;amp;title=christians-oppose-musim-push-for-sharia-in-kenya Christians opose Muslim push for Sharia] - Persecution.org, August 7, 2009 &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; At the moment (like in the UK) there are Shari&#039;ah courts, but they hold little power and only apply to Muslims. The Christian majority are concerned that if Muslims succeed, the persecution of non-Muslims in Kenya will only intensify.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Spread of Shari&#039;ah is Obligatory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This demand for (and the spread of) Shari&#039;ah is obligatory. Jihad is often employed to force governments into implementing Shari&#039;ah on Muslims and non-Muslims alike, thus expanding the [[Dar al-Islam]] (&#039;house/domain of Islam&#039;). This, once again, is based on the Sunnah of Muhammad. Following the [[The Farewell Sermon|Farewell Sermon]], he sent messengers to foreign leaders including; Negus, Chosroes of Persia, and the Eastern Roman Emperor Heraclius, commanding them to submit to his rulership; submit to Islam.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;....I [Muhammad] invite you [Emperor Heraclius] to Islam (i.e. surrender to Allah), embrace Islam and you will be safe....&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Bukhari|4|52|191}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; We see the same thing happening today in the modern world (for example) in Somalia&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{cite web |url=http://edition.cnn.com/2009/WORLD/africa/02/28/somalia.sharia/index.html |title=Somali president bends to rebel demand for sharia law |archiveurl=http://archive.is/20120915/http://edition.cnn.com/2009/WORLD/africa/02/28/somalia.sharia/index.html |archivedate=2012-09-15 |accessdate=2012-09-15}} - CNN, February 28, 2009&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; where President Sheikh Sharif Sheikh Ahmed, in February 2009, after two years of fighting gave in to rebel demands to impose Islamic law on the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=Standing Committee for Academic Research and Issuing Fatwas, Shaykh ‘Abd al-‘Azeez ibn Baaz, Shaykh ‘Abd al-Razzaaq ‘Afeefi, Shaykh ‘Abd-Allaah ibn Ghadyaan, Fataawa al-Lajnah al-Daa’imah (1/373)|2=The Muslims in a country that is not governed according to Islamic sharee’ah should do their utmost and strive as much as they can to bring about rule according to Islamic sharee’ah, and they should unite in helping the party which is known will rule in accordance with Islamic sharee’ah. As for supporting one who calls for non-implementation of Islamic sharee’ah, that is not permissible, rather it may lead a person to kufr...[See {{Quran|5|49-50}}]&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{cite web |url=http://www.islamqa.com/en/ref/107166 |title=Ruling on democracy and elections and participating in that system |archiveurl=http://archive.is/20120915/http://www.islamqa.com/en/ref/107166 |archivedate=2012-09-15 |accessdate=2012-09-15}} - Islam Q&amp;amp;A, Fatwa No. 107166&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qur&#039;an, Hadith and Scholars on Shari&#039;ah==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qur&#039;an===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran-range|4|59|60}}|O ye who believe! Obey Allah, and obey the Messenger, and those charged with authority among you. If ye differ in anything among yourselves, refer it to Allah and His Messenger, if ye do believe in Allah and the Last Day: That is best, and most suitable for final determination. Hast thou not turned Thy vision to those who declare that they believe in the revelations that have come to thee and to those before thee? Their (real) wish is to resort together for judgment (in their disputes) to the Evil One, though they were ordered to reject him. But Satan&#039;s wish is to lead them astray far away (from the right).}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|4|65}}|But no, by the Lord, they can have no (real) Faith, until they make thee judge in all disputes between them, and find in their souls no resistance against Thy decisions, but accept them with the fullest conviction.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|4|105}}|We have sent down to thee the Book in truth, that thou mightest judge between men, as guided by Allah: so be not (used) as an advocate by those who betray their trust;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran-range|5|44|45}}|It was We who revealed the law (to Moses): therein was guidance and light. By its standard have been judged the Jews, by the prophets who bowed (as in Islam) to Allah&#039;s will, by the rabbis and the doctors of law: for to them was entrusted the protection of Allah&#039;s book, and they were witnesses thereto: therefore fear not men, but fear me, and sell not my signs for a miserable price. &#039;&#039;&#039;If any do fail to judge by (the light of) what Allah hath revealed, they are (no better than) Unbelievers.&#039;&#039;&#039; We ordained therein for them: &amp;quot;Life for life, eye for eye, nose or nose, ear for ear, tooth for tooth, and wounds equal for equal.&amp;quot; But if any one remits the retaliation by way of charity, it is an act of atonement for himself. And if any fail to judge by (the light of) what Allah hath revealed, they are (No better than) wrong-doers.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran-range|5|49|50}}|And this (He commands): &#039;&#039;&#039;Judge thou between them by what Allah hath revealed&#039;&#039;&#039;, and follow not their vain desires, but beware of them lest they beguile thee from any of that (teaching) which Allah hath sent down to thee. And if they turn away, be assured that for some of their crime it is Allah&#039;s purpose to punish them. And truly most men are rebellious. Do they then seek after a judgment of (the days of) ignorance? But who, for a people whose faith is assured, can give better judgment than Allah?}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|6|114}}|Say: &amp;quot;Shall I seek for judge other than Allah? - when He it is Who hath sent unto you the Book, explained in detail.&amp;quot; They know full well, to whom We have given the Book, that it hath been sent down from thy Lord in truth. Never be then of those who doubt.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran-range|24|48|49}}|When they are summoned to Allah and His messenger, in order that He may judge between them, behold some of them decline (to come). But if the right is on their side, they come to him with all submission.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hadith===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|9|89|251}}|Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah&#039;s Apostle said, &amp;quot;Whoever obeys me, obeys Allah, and whoever disobeys me, disobeys Allah, and whoever obeys the ruler I appoint, obeys me, and whoever disobeys him, disobeys me.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|9|89|258}}, see also {{Bukhari|4|52|203}}|Narrated &#039;Abdullah: The Prophet said, &amp;quot;A Muslim has to listen to and obey (the order of his ruler) whether he likes it or not, as long as his orders involve not one in disobedience (to Allah), but if an act of disobedience (to Allah) is imposed one should not listen to it or obey it.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Muslim|18|4266}}|&#039;A&#039;isha reported Allah&#039;s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who innovates things in our affairs for which there is no valid (reason) (commits sin) and these are to be rejected.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|3|49|861}}|Narrated Aisha: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Allah&#039;s Apostle said, &amp;quot;If somebody innovates something which is not in harmony with the principles of our religion, that thing is rejected.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Islamic Scholars===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Shaykh Muhammad ibn Ibraaheem, Fataawa (12/259-260)|&#039;&#039;&#039;One of the worst of evil deeds is referring for judgement to something other than the sharee’ah of Allaah&#039;&#039;&#039;, namely man-made laws and human-made systems, the customs of one’s ancestors and forefathers, and the verdicts of soothsayers, magicians and astrologers, which many people do nowadays and approve of instead of the sharee’ah of Allaah with which He sent His Messenger Muhammad (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him). Undoubtedly this is the worst type of hypocrisy and among the greatest signs of kufr, wrongdoing and evil, and it is the rulings of the Jaahiliyyah, which the Qur’aan annulled and which the Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) warned against...&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...This is a stern warning from Allaah to all people against turning away from His Book and the Sunnah of His Messenger (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him), and referring for judgement to anything else. &#039;&#039;&#039;It is a clear ruling from the Lord against judging by anything other than His sharee’ah, that such a one is a kaafir, a wrongdoer and a rebellious evildoer, whose attitude is that of the hypocrites and people of Jaahiliyyah.&#039;&#039;&#039; So beware, O Muslims, of that which Allaah has warned against, and &#039;&#039;&#039;refer to His laws for judgement in all things&#039;&#039;&#039;. Beware of that which goes against them, and advise one another concerning that. &#039;&#039;&#039;Regard as an enemy the one who turns away from the sharee’ah of Allaah or belittles it or makes fun of it, and who facilitates turning to anything else for judgement, so that you may earn the honour of Allaah and be safe from the punishment of Allaah, and thus you will have done what Allaah has enjoined upon you of taking His close friends as friends, who refer to His sharee’ah for judgement and who are pleased with His Book and the Sunnah of His Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him), and taking as enemies His enemies who turn away from His Book and the Sunnah of His Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him).&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Fatwa No 98301&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{cite web |url=http://www.islamqa.com/en/ref/98301 |title=Should he turn to the human rights organizations to get his rights? |archiveurl=http://archive.is/20120915/http://www.islamqa.com/en/ref/98301 |archivedate=2012-09-15 |accessdate=2012-09-15}} - Islam Q&amp;amp;A, Fatwa No. 98301&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=Shaykh ‘Abd al-‘Azeez ibn Baaz, Fataawa (1/271)|2=So those who refer for judgement to something other than the laws of Allaah, and think that this is permissible for them, or that it is better than referring for judgement to the laws of Allaah, undoubtedly go beyond the pale of Islam because of that, and they are kaafirs, wrongdoers and rebellious evildoers...&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Fatwa No 98301&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=Imam Ruhollah Khomeini, Veliyat ul-Faqih|2=The Sacred Legislator of Islam is the sole legislative power. No one has the right to legislate and no law may be executed except the law of the Divine Legislator. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Imam Khomeini (Translated by Prof. Hamid Algar) - {{cite web |url=http://www.al-islam.org/islamicgovernment |title=Islamic Government: Governance of the Jurist |archiveurl=http://archive.is/20120915/http://www.al-islam.org/islamicgovernment |archivedate=2012-09-15 |accessdate=2012-09-15}} - Published by: The Institute for Compilation and Publication of Imam Khomeini&#039;s Works (International Affairs Department)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=Sheykh Abdul Rahman Adbul Khaliq, Al-Usool al &#039;Ilmiyyah li Da&#039;wati s Salafiyyah|2=The right to legislate is for Allah (Subhannah wa Ta&#039;aala) alone. Halaal (permissible) is what Allah made Halaal, Haraam (impermissible) is what Allah made Haraam, the Religion, the Law, the way to follow, the Path and the Faith to embrace, are all for Allah (Ta&#039;aala) alone to decide. There are rulers and kings who consider what Allah made Halaal to be Haraam and what He made Haraam to be Halaal. This is an act of aggression against Allah (Ta&#039;aala) in that they deny Him the right to legislate in His Kingdom and Domain.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Shaykh &#039;Abdur Rahman &#039;Abdul Khaliq - {{cite web |url=http://islamicweb.com/beliefs/creed/Alhukm-Is-For-Allah.htm |title=Al Hukm is Only For Allah |archiveurl=http://archive.is/20120915/http://islamicweb.com/beliefs/creed/Alhukm-Is-For-Allah.htm |archivedate=2012-09-15 |accessdate=2012-09-15}} - IslamicWeb&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=Imam Ibn Kathir, Tafsir ul Qur&#039;an|2=Making Legislation for the Creatures is Shirk. Allah says: (Or have they partners with Allah who have instituted for them a religion which Allah has not ordained) means, they do not follow what Allah has ordained for you of upright religion; on the contrary, they follow what their devils (Shayatin), of men and Jinn, have prescribed for them. They instituted taboos, such as the Bahirah, Sa&#039;ibah, Wasilah or Ham. They also permitted eating flesh and blood of animals not slaughtered for consumption, gambling and other kinds of misguidance, ignorance and falsehood. These are things that they invented during Jahiliyyah, when they came up with all kinds of false rulings on what was permitted and what was forbidden, and false rites of worship and other corrupt ideas. It was recorded in the Sahih that the Messenger of Allah said:(I saw `Amr bin Luhayy bin Qama`ah dragging his intestines in Hell) -- because he had been the first one to introduce the idea of the Sa&#039;ibah. This man was one of the kings of the Khuza`ah tribe, and he was the first one to do these things. He was the one who had made the Quraysh worship idols, may the curse of Allah be upon him. Allah said:(And had it not been for a decisive Word, the matter would have been judged between them.) means, the punishment would have been hastened for them, were it not for the fact that it had already been decreed that it would be delayed until the Day of Resurrection. (And verily, for the wrongdoers there is a painful torment.) i.e., an agonizing torment in Hell, what a terrible destination. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Tafsir Ibn Kathir - {{cite web |url=http://abdurrahman.org/qurantafseer/ibnkathir/ibnkathir_web/42.47127.html |title=Making Legislation for the Creatures is Shirk Allah says: |archiveurl=http://archive.is/20120915/http://abdurrahman.org/qurantafseer/ibnkathir/ibnkathir_web/42.47127.html |archivedate=2012-09-15 |accessdate=2012-09-15}} - Surah No.42&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=Shaikh Muhammad Salah, Huda TV|2=Seeking judgement from the Book of Allah and the Sunnah of the Prophet (saw) is a must! Those who don&#039;t see the judgement of Allah and implement it, they are rejecting faith. Those who believe, need to believe in all which was brought by Allah (swt). Islam is unlike all other religions which &amp;quot;pick and choose&amp;quot; what they want to believe, but Islam is a perfect religion. Allah the Almighty said: &amp;quot;This is the day which I have chosen, to make Islam as the religion I have chosen. And I am pleased with Islam as your religion.&amp;quot; (Qur&#039;an 5:3)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Lh3_pckO1Bw Abandoning the ruling of Allah!] - YouTube&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Islamic Laws:==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Criminalize Personal Matters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islamic laws criminalize:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Adultery====&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main|Adultery}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(However, the Islamic definition differs from the Secular understanding of the word)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Intoxicants and Recreational Games ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Intoxicants such as [[alcohol]], marijuana etc.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;....The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) replied: &amp;quot;Every intoxicant is khamr, and every khamr is haram.&amp;quot;....“Khamr is what befogs the mind.” These are the words spoken by &#039;Umar ibn al-Khattab from the pulpit of the Prophet (PBUH),....Drugs such as marijuana, cocaine, opium, and the like are definitely included in the prohibited category of khamr. It is well known that the use of such drugs affects the sensory perceptions, making what is near seem distant and what is distant seem near; that their use produces illusions and hallucinations, so that the real seems to disappear and what is imaginary appears to be real; and that drug usage in general impairs the faculty of reasoning and decision-making....&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - [Alcohol and Intoxicants in Islam] - Muslim Bridges&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and recreational games of chance, such as board games&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;....the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, &amp;quot;Whoever plays games of dice has disobeyed Allah and His Messenger.&amp;quot;....&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Muwatta|52|2|6|}}, See also {{Muwatta|52|2|7|}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; (including chess),&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;chess&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;....Allah&#039;s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: He who played chess is like one who dyed his hand with the flesh and blood of swine....&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Muslim|28|5612}}, See also {{Muwatta|52|2|7|}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; card games and other forms of gambling are forbidden under Islamic law. Surprisingly, this was not always the case. Intoxicants (namely, alcohol) was permitted during the early phase of Islam. Muhammad even drank it and (rather strangely) performed ablution with it.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;....The messenger (Peace Be Upon him) asked:”Have you fermented it, even with one piece of ferment?” He (Gaber) said &amp;quot;yes&amp;quot; and he (Muhammad) drank....He answered that he had wine in a pot. Mohammed said: Pour me some to do ablution and he did....&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - [[Muhammad Drank and Performed Ablution with Wine|Sahih Muslim - Hadith #3753]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the Qur&#039;an, wine is even praised&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;....and gardens of vines and fields sown with corn, and palm trees.... Behold, verily in these things there are signs for those who understand!....&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Quran|13|4}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and is described as being an aspect of heaven.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;....[in the Garden which the righteous are promised are] rivers of wine, a joy to those who drink; and rivers of honey pure and clear.....&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Quran|47|15}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; However, what we now know as the Qur&#039;an was allegedly revealed over a period  of twenty-three years.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Living Religions: An Encyclopaedia of the World&#039;s Faiths, Mary Pat Fisher, 1997, page 338, I.B. Tauris Publishers,&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; As it stands, the Qur&#039;an is arranged roughly from the longest surah (chapter) to the shortest. But if we read it in a chronological order, we can see the gradual shift in attitude towards intoxicants and such. Verses were &#039;revealed&#039; as the situation in Muhammad&#039;s life demanded. Followers were attending prayer at the mosque while intoxicated, so {{Quran|4|43}} was revealed warning against such behavior. Later on we find {{Quran|2|219}}, which tells us that there is some good and some bad in intoxicants and games of chance. The hadith record that Hamza bin Abdul Muttalib, in a drunken state, mutilated two camels, chopping of their humps and taking out their livers.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;....the humps of my two she-camels cut off and their flanks cut open and some portion of their livers was taken out. When I saw that state of my two she-camels, I could not help weeping. I asked, &amp;quot;Who has done this?&amp;quot; The people replied, &amp;quot;Hamza bin Abdul Muttalib....&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Bukhari|4|53|324}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; When rebuked by Muhammad, he insulted him to his face, saying &amp;quot;Aren&#039;t you but the slaves of my father?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;....Hamza looked at Allah&#039;s Apostle and then he raised his eyes, looking at his knees, then he raised up his eyes looking at his umbilicus, and again he raised up his eyes look in at his face. Hamza then said, &amp;quot;Aren&#039;t you but the slaves of my father?&amp;quot; Allah&#039;s Apostle realized that he was drunk, so Allah&#039;s Apostle retreated....&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Bukhari|4|53|324}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Taking this into consideration, there is little wonder Muhammad then banned the consumption of intoxicants. Even going so far as to refer to alcohol (something which is found in heaven) and games of chance as &amp;quot;Satan&#039;s handwork&amp;quot; in {{cite quran|5|90|end=91|style=ref}}. Commenting on chess, he said &amp;quot;He who played chess is like one who dyed his hand with the flesh and blood of swine.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;chess&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; After this revelation, Muhammad ordered beatings&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;....Allah&#039;s Apostle (may peace be upon him) gave a beating with palm branches and shoes [for drinking wine],....&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Muslim|17|4226}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and flogging&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;....Allah&#039;s Apostle (may peace be upon him). He gave him forty stripes with two lashes.....&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Muslim|17|4226}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; for anyone who broke these laws. Repeat offenders were ordered by him to be put to death.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;....The Prophet (peace be upon him) said: If he is intoxicated, flog him; again if he is intoxicated, flog him; again if he is intoxicated, flog him if he does it again a fourth time, kill him....&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Abudawud|38|4469}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Later, Umar ( the second &#039;rightly guided&#039; Caliph) would order eighty stripes as the mildest punishment.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;....Thereupon Abd al-Rahman b. Auf said: My opinion is that you fix it as the mildest punishment. Then &#039;Umar inflicted eighty stripes.....&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Muslim|17|4228}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In modern times, these laws still stand. There are out-right bans or severe restrictions put on the sale, purchase, and drinking of alcohol by adults in many Islamic majority countries, including: Afghanistan, Bahrain, Bangladesh, Brunei, Iran, Kuwait, Libya, Malaysia,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{cite web |url=http://www.thejakartapost.com/news/2009/08/20/malaysian-model-seeks-public-flogging-drinking.html |title=Malaysian model seeks public flogging for drinking |archiveurl=http://archive.is/20120915/http://www.thejakartapost.com/news/2009/08/20/malaysian-model-seeks-public-flogging-drinking.html |archivedate=2012-09-15 |accessdate=2012-09-15}} - The Associated Press, August 20, 2009&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Maldives, Morocco, Pakistan, Qatar, Saudi Arabia, Sudan, Tunisia, and The United Arab Emirates.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Prohibition&amp;amp;oldid=332586583 Prohibition]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Punishments vary according to country, but many are consistent with the Sunnah of Muhammad. They range from weeks to months of imprisonment, public flogging, and (in the case of Iran) the death penalty. This prohabition, in many cases, does not exclude the non-Muslim. For example; in June 2009, Catholic chef Sapon D Costa was jailed in Dhaka, Bangladesh, for possession of alcohol.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{cite web |url=http://www.asianews.it/index.php?l=en&amp;amp;art=15493&amp;amp;size=A |title=Catholic chef has a “really rough time in Dhaka’s central jail” |archiveurl=http://archive.is/20120915/http://www.asianews.it/index.php?l=en&amp;amp;art=15493&amp;amp;size=A |archivedate=2012-09-15 |accessdate=2012-09-15}} - Asia News, June 11, 2009&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Apostasy (rejection of Islam)====&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main|Islam and Apostasy}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Islam, the rejection in part (i.e. apostasy via blasphemy in belief) of any of the individual pillars or principles of Islam, or discarding the faith as a whole, amounts to apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://www.alsunna.org/Questions-about-Apostasy-Blasphemy.html|2=2011-02-25}} Questions about Apostasy (Blasphemy)] - Al Sunna.org&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Under Islamic law, it is a crime punishable by death. This punishment was prescribed by Muhammad himself who had said &amp;quot;Whoever changed his Islamic religion, then kill him.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;atheist&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Narrated &#039;Ikrima: Some Zanadiqa (atheists) were brought to &#039;Ali and he burnt them. The news of this event, reached Ibn &#039;Abbas who said, &amp;quot;If I had been in his place, I would not have burnt them, as Allah&#039;s Apostle forbade it, saying, &#039;Do not punish anybody with Allah&#039;s punishment (fire).&#039; I would have killed them according to the statement of Allah&#039;s Apostle, &#039;Whoever changed his Islamic religion, then kill him.&#039;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Bukhari|9|84|57}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Apostasy was one of only three reasons given by him where killing a Muslim is permitted.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Narrated &#039;Abdullah: Allah&#039;s Apostle said, &amp;quot;The blood of a Muslim who confesses that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and that I am His Apostle, cannot be shed except in three cases: In Qisas for murder, a married person who commits illegal sexual intercourse and the one who reverts from Islam (apostate) and leaves the Muslims.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Bukhari|9|83|17}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; His wishes were followed by Caliph Abu Bakr, who had many apostates killed during the lengthy “Riddah (apostasy) wars” for their refusal to pay tithe. These people were not rejecting Islam as a whole but only refusing to abide by one of its five pillars ([[Zakat]]). This also attests to the fact apostasy was a serious crime within early Islam and was not some later innovation. In fact, it was one Qur’anic verse (the verse of the sword - Qur&#039;an 9:5) which prompted Abu Bakr to fight. Various hadith record Muhammad&#039;s command being followed by his companions, with atheists,&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;atheist&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Christians,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Ali was informed about a group of Christians who had become Muslims and then became Christians again. Ali arrested them, summoned them before himself and enquired about the truth of the matter. They said: &amp;quot;We were Christians. Then we were offered the choice of remaining Christians or becoming Muslims. We chose Islam. But now it is our opinion that no religion is more excellent than our first religion. Therefore we have become Christians now.&amp;quot; Hearing this, Ali ordered these people to be executed and their children enslaved.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Quoted from &amp;quot;{{cite web |url=http://www.answering-islam.org/Hahn/Mawdudi/index.htm |title=The Punishment of the Apostate According to Islamic Law |archiveurl=http://archive.is/20120915/http://www.answering-islam.org/Hahn/Mawdudi/index.htm |archivedate=2012-09-15 |accessdate=2012-09-15}}&amp;quot;, by Abul Ala Maududi&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and Jews&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Mu&#039;adh asked, &amp;quot;Who is this (man)?&amp;quot; Abu Muisa said, &amp;quot;He was a Jew and became a Muslim and then reverted back to Judaism.&amp;quot; Then Abu Muisa requested Mu&#039;adh to sit down but Mu&#039;adh said, &amp;quot;I will not sit down till he has been killed. This is the judgment of Allah and His Apostle (for such cases) and repeated it thrice. Then Abu Musa ordered that the man be killed, and he was killed. Abu Musa added, &amp;quot;Then we discussed the night prayers and one of us said, &#039;I pray and sleep, and I hope that Allah will reward me for my sleep as well as for my prayers.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Bukhari|9|84|58}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; being put to death for leaving Islam.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;For further details, see: [[Qur&#039;an, Hadith and Scholars:Apostasy]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All four schools of Islamic jurisprudence are in agreement with the death sentence for males (who are of sound mind) guilty of Apostasy, with only slight variations on whether to allow the three days grace period.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Silas - {{cite web |url=http://www.answering-islam.org/Silas/apostasy.htm |title=The Punishment for Apostasy from Islam/ Jurisprudence - E. Agreement of the Leading Mujtahids (Jurists) |archiveurl=http://archive.is/20120915/http://www.answering-islam.org/Silas/apostasy.htm |archivedate=2012-09-15 |accessdate=2012-09-15}} - Answering Islam&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Hanafi school of Islamic jurisprudence believe female apostates are not to be killed, but beaten and put under confinement until death or repentance, while the remaining Shafi&#039;i, Maliki, and Hanbali schools all agree the verdict for the female apostate is the same as for the male.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;Abdurrahmani&#039;l-Djaziri - {{cite web |url=http://www.light-of-life.com/eng/ilaw/l5721et1.htm#p19 |title=The Penalties for Apostasy in Islam According to the Four Schools of Islamic Law |archiveurl=http://archive.is/20120915/http://www.light-of-life.com/eng/ilaw/l5721et1.htm%23p19 |archivedate=2012-09-15 |accessdate=2012-09-15}} - &amp;quot;The Case of the Female Apostate&amp;quot; (Pg. 19)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Free Speech/Blasphemy====&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main|Islam and Freedom of Speech}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a criminal offense in Islam to speak ill of the faith, its Prophet Muhammad, and its holy Scriptures (Qur&#039;an and Hadith). To do so is considered blasphemy, and blasphemy is punishable by death. If it happens to be a Muslim who is doing the criticizing, their actions would constitute apostasy, therefore they too would be liable for the death penalty. Contrary to what some may suggest, this is not the result of a latter-day innovation of Islam, but something that is deeply rooted within Islamic scripture and the Sunnah of Muhammad. The Qur&#039;anic verse 5:33 calls for the murder, mutilation, or imprisonment, of those who make &amp;quot;[[Mischief]]&amp;quot; in the land, and Muhammad himself had asked his Muslim followers to kill several individuals who were guilty of blaspheming Islam and its Prophet. Muhammad asked Muslims to kill someone named &#039;Abdullah bin Ubai (bin Salul) for making &amp;quot;evil&amp;quot; statements about him.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;....So, on that day, Allah&#039;s Apostle got up on the pulpit and complained about &#039;Abdullah bin Ubai (bin Salul) before his companions, saying, &#039;O you Muslims! Who will relieve me from that man who has hurt me with his evil statement about my family? By Allah, I know nothing except good about my family and they have blamed a man about whom I know nothing except good and he used never to enter my home except with me.&#039; Sad bin Mu&#039;adh the brother of Banu &#039;Abd Al-Ashhal got up and said, &#039;O Allah&#039;s Apostle! I will relieve you from him....&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Bukhari|5|59|462}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; He asked Muslims to kill Abu `Afak for making negative remarks about him and Islam.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;....The apostle said, &amp;quot;Who will deal with this rascal [Abu `Afak] for me?&amp;quot; Whereupon Salim b. Umayr, brother of B. Amr b. Auf, one of the &amp;quot;weepers&amp;quot;, went forth and killed him.....&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; -  &amp;quot;Sirat Rasul Allah&amp;quot; by Ibn Ishaq page 675&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; He asked Muslims to kill both Ka’b bin Ashraf&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;....Allah’s Apostle said, ‘Who would kill Ka’b bin Al-Ashraf as has harmed Allah and His Apostle? Muhammad bin Maslama (got up and) said, ‘I will kill him.’....&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Bukhari|3|45|687}} &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and Asma Bint Marwan&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;....When the apostle heard what she had said he said, &amp;quot;Who will rid me of Marwan&#039;s daughter [Asma Bint Marwan]?&amp;quot; `Umayr b. `Adiy al-Khatmi who was with him heard him, and that very night he went to her house and killed her.....&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; -  &amp;quot;Sirat Rasul Allah&amp;quot; by Ibn Ishaq page 675, 676&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; for writing inflammatory poetry about him and Muslims. Additionally, when Muhammad learned that one of his followers had stabbed and killed his slave women (other sources refer to her as a freed concubine: &#039;&#039;Umm walad&#039;&#039;, she was also the mother of a blind man) for making derogatory remarks about Muhammad, he declared that &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;no retaliation is payable for her blood.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;....So I took a dagger, put it on her belly and pressed it till I killed her. Thereupon the Prophet (peace be upon him) said: Oh be witness, no retaliation is payable for her blood.....&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Abudawud|38|4348}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This has effectively set the precedent for all Muslims to follow with such retaliation. No higher authority than ones-self is needed for permission to kill blasphemers. It seems rather odd that sites like Wikipedia, when discussing the history of free speech in Islam, tend to neglect these historical incidents and focus on other issues such as the supposed Islamic &#039;[[Golden Age]]&#039; under the reign of `Umar ibn al-Khattab (the second Caliph). Surely the state of free speech under the reign of the prophet himself is worthy of mention, as this is what ultimately formulates Islamic law? Nevertheless, if we actually study the state of freedom under Caliph Umar, we see another side to this, and this is apparent in: &#039;Umar bin Al-Khattab&#039;s restrictions on expression and speech:&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=9&amp;amp;tid=20986 Paying Jizyah is a Sign of Kufr and Disgrace] - Tafsir Ibn Kathir|2=The scholars of Hadith narrated from `Abdur-Rahman bin Ghanm Al-Ash`ari that he said, &amp;quot;I recorded for `Umar bin Al-Khattab, may Allah be pleased with him, the terms of the treaty of peace he conducted with the Christians of Ash-Sham: &lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;`In the Name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful. This is a document to the servant of Allah `Umar, the Leader of the faithful, from the Christians of such and such city. When you (Muslims) came to us we requested safety for ourselves, children, property and followers of our religion. We made a condition on ourselves that we will neither erect in our areas a monastery, church, or a sanctuary for a monk, nor restore any place of worship that needs restoration nor use any of them for the purpose of enmity against Muslims. We will not prevent any Muslim from resting in our churches whether they come by day or night, and we will open the doors [of our houses of worship] for the wayfarer and passerby. Those Muslims who come as guests, will enjoy boarding and food for three days. We will not allow a spy against Muslims into our churches and homes or hide deceit [or betrayal] against Muslims. We will not teach our children the Qur&#039;an, publicize practices of Shirk, invite anyone to Shirk or prevent any of our fellows from embracing Islam, if they choose to do so. We will respect Muslims, move from the places we sit in if they choose to sit in them. We will not imitate their clothing, caps, turbans, sandals, hairstyles, speech, nicknames and title names, or ride on saddles, hang swords on the shoulders, collect weapons of any kind or carry these weapons. We will not encrypt our stamps in Arabic, or sell liquor. We will have the front of our hair cut, wear our customary clothes wherever we are, wear belts around our waist, refrain from erecting crosses on the outside of our churches and demonstrating them and our books in public in Muslim fairways and markets. We will not sound the bells in our churches, except discretely, or raise our voices while reciting our holy books inside our churches in the presence of Muslims, nor raise our voices [with prayer] at our funerals, or light torches in funeral processions in the fairways of Muslims, or their markets. We will not bury our dead next to Muslim dead, or buy servants who were captured by Muslims. We will be guides for Muslims and refrain from breaching their privacy in their homes.&#039; &#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
When I gave this document to `Umar, he added to it, &lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039; &#039;We will not beat any Muslim. These are the conditions that we set against ourselves and followers of our religion in return for safety and protection. If we break any of these promises that we set for your benefit against ourselves, then our Dhimmah (promise of protection) is broken and you are allowed to do with us what you are allowed of people of defiance and rebellion.&#039;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the modern-world, hash punishments for blasphemy (including death) are still applied in many Islamic nations including; Afghanistan, Egypt, Iran, Jordan, Nigeria, Pakistan, Saudi Arabia, and Sudan. Accusations of blasphemy are becoming more and more frequent in the East, and almost always lead to mob-violence (sometimes by thousands of Muslims) against non-Muslim minorities. For example, this was seen in the August 2009 riots against Christians in Gojra, over an alleged desecration of a Qur&#039;an. Many Christian men, women and even children were burnt alive.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{cite web |url=http://www.asianews.it/index.php?l=en&amp;amp;art=15943&amp;amp;size=A |title=Eight Christians burned alive in Punjab |archiveurl=http://archive.is/20120915/http://www.asianews.it/index.php?l=en&amp;amp;art=15943&amp;amp;size=A |archivedate=2012-09-15 |accessdate=2012-09-15}} - Asia News, August 2, 2009&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In addition to this, Bibles were burnt and more than a hundred churches and Christian-owned homes were looted and destroyed.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{cite web |url=http://www.asianews.it/index.php?l=en&amp;amp;art=15941&amp;amp;size=A |title=Muslims burn 75 Christian homes and 2 churches in Punjab |archiveurl=http://archive.is/20120915/http://www.asianews.it/index.php?l=en&amp;amp;art=15941&amp;amp;size=A |archivedate=2012-09-15 |accessdate=2012-09-15}} - Asia News, August 1, 2009&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://jubileecampaign.wordpress.com/2009/08/05/50-more-homes-burned-in-gojra/ 50 More Homes Burned in Gojra] - Jubilee Campaign, August 5, 2009 &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; While there are [[Islam and Freedom of Speech#Practical_Application_in_Islamic_Countries|numerous examples]] of individuals being sentenced by Islamic courts to death or imprisonment for blasphemy, they are rarely publicised by Western media outlets. Of course, there are a few exceptions when the blasphemer in question happens to be a Westerner. We&#039;ve all heard of the Jyllands-Posten Danish cartoons and the [[Islam and Freedom of Speech#The_Muhammad_Cartoons_Controversy|resulting uproar]]. For no apparent reason (other than deeply rooted Muslim prejudice) these cartoons, once again, sparked violence and murder against the minority Christians in the East.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;[http://www.int.iol.co.za/index.php?set_id=1&amp;amp;click_id=24&amp;amp;art_id=vn20060208033427794C349514 Murder of priest &#039;religious revenge&#039;]&amp;quot;. Independent Online. 2006-02-08 &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; By the end of February 2006 more than 40 people had died&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{cite web |url=http://www.britannica.com/bps/additionalcontent/18/25734739/JOURNALISM-FOR-INTEGRATION-THE-MUHAMMAD-CARTOONS |title=JOURNALISM FOR INTEGRATION - THE MUHAMMAD CARTOONS |archiveurl=http://archive.is/20120915/http://www.britannica.com/bps/additionalcontent/18/25734739/JOURNALISM-FOR-INTEGRATION-THE-MUHAMMAD-CARTOONS |archivedate=2012-09-15 |accessdate=2012-09-15}} - Encyclopedia Britannica&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; as a result of the angry reaction from Muslims, and its continued republication has resulted in more than 200 deaths and hundreds of injuries.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{cite web |url=http://www.foxnews.com/story/0,2933,547572,00.html |title=Yale Removes Cartoons of Prophet Muhammad From Forthcoming Book, Citing Fears of Violence |archiveurl=http://archive.is/20120915/http://www.foxnews.com/story/0,2933,547572,00.html |archivedate=2012-09-15 |accessdate=2012-09-15}} - Fox News, September 08, 2009&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; We also have the November 2007 &amp;quot;[[Islam and Freedom of Speech#The_Muhammad_Teddy_Bear_Blasphemy_Case|Muhammad Teddy bear]]&amp;quot; blasphemy case, which led to a protest in Khartoum, Sudan. A protest where ten thousand Muslims&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{cite web |url=http://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-498689/Teddy-teacher-Lawyer-expects-pardoned-visit-British-Muslim-peers.html |title=Teddy teacher: Lawyer expects her to be pardoned after visit from British Muslim peers |archiveurl=http://archive.is/20120915/http://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-498689/Teddy-teacher-Lawyer-expects-pardoned-visit-British-Muslim-peers.html |archivedate=2012-09-15 |accessdate=2012-09-15}} - Mail Online, December 01, 2007&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;teddy bear protest&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{cite web |url=http://www.guardian.co.uk/world/2007/nov/30/uk.schoolsworldwide |title=Jailed teddy row teacher appeals for tolerance |archiveurl=http://archive.is/20120801/http://www.guardian.co.uk/world/2007/nov/30/uk.schoolsworldwide |archivedate=2012-08-01 |accessdate=2012-08-01}} - Allegra Stratton - Guardian, November 30, 2007&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; carrying swords, knives, and sticks, after Friday prayers, called for the execution&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Calls in Sudan for Execution&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{cite web |url=http://www.nytimes.com/2007/12/01/world/africa/01sudan.html |title=Calls in Sudan for Execution of British Teacher |archiveurl=http://archive.is/20120915/http://www.nytimes.com/2007/12/01/world/africa/01sudan.html |archivedate=2012-09-15 |accessdate=2012-09-15}} - The New York Times, November 30, 2007&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{cite web |url=http://www.newser.com/story/12982/armed-mob-wants-british-teacher-dead.html |title=Armed Mob Wants British Teacher Dead |archiveurl=http://archive.is/20120915/http://www.newser.com/story/12982/armed-mob-wants-british-teacher-dead.html |archivedate=2012-09-15 |accessdate=2012-09-15}} - Sam Gale Rosen - Newser, November 30, 2007&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://news.yahoo.com/s/ap/20071130/ap_on_re_af/sudan_british_teacher Calls in Sudan for execution of Briton] - Mohamed Osman - Associated Press, November 30, 2007  &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://news.yahoo.com/s/afp/20071130/wl_uk_afp/sudanbritainreligiondiplomacydemo Khartoum demo calls for teacher to be shot] - Charles Onians - Agence France Press, 30 November 2007 &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; of a British teacher for allowing her students to name a teddy bear &#039;Muhammad.&#039; And also the &amp;quot;[[Islam and Freedom of Speech#The_Satanic_Verses_Controversy|Satanic Verses]]&amp;quot; controversy, which led to thirty-eight deaths&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Dr. Koenraad Elst - {{cite web |url=http://koenraadelst.voiceofdharma.com/articles/misc/rushdie.html |title=Afterword: The Rushdie Affair&#039;s Legacy |archiveurl=http://archive.is/20120710/http://koenraadelst.voiceofdharma.com/articles/misc/rushdie.html |archivedate=2012-07-10 |accessdate=2012-07-10}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and nationwide bombings of book-stores in the U.K&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Pipes, (1990) p.169-171&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and U.S.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{cite web |url=http://www.nytimes.com/1989/05/09/arts/riverdale-press-to-be-honored.html |title=Riverdale Press To Be Honored |archiveurl=http://archive.is/20120915/http://www.nytimes.com/1989/05/09/arts/riverdale-press-to-be-honored.html |archivedate=2012-09-15 |accessdate=2012-09-15}} - New York Times - Tuesday, May 9, 1989&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Fornication between two consenting adults====&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main|Qur&#039;an, Hadith and Scholars:Stoning}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Homosexuality====&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main|Islam and Homosexuality}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Homosexuality under Islamic law, is a punishable crime. How it is dealt with differs between the four mainline schools of Sunni jurisprudence today, but what they all agree upon is that homosexuality is worthy of a severe penalty. In the Hanafi school of thought, the homosexual is first punished through harsh beating, and if he/she repeats the act, the death penalty is to be applied. As for the Shafi`i school of thought, the homosexual receives the same punishment as adultery (if he/she is married) or fornication (if not married). This means, that if the homosexual is married, he/she is stoned to death, while if single, he/she is whipped 100 times. Hence, the Shafi`i compares the punishment applied in the case of homosexuality with that of adultery and fornication, while the Hanafi differentiates between the two acts because in homosexuality, anal sex [something that is prohibited, regardless of orientation] may also be involved, while in adultery [and fornication], the penis/vagina (which are reproductive parts) are involved. Some scholars [based on the Qur&#039;an and various ahadith] hold the opinion that the homosexual should be thrown from a high building or stoned to death&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;”So when Our punishment came upon the people of Lut, We turned the city upside down and showered them with stones of baked clay, one after another.{{Quran|11|82}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; as a punishment for their &#039;crime&#039;, but other scholars maintain that they should be imprisoned until death. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.islamonline.net/servlet/Satellite?pagename=IslamOnline-English-Ask_Scholar/FatwaE/FatwaE&amp;amp;cid=1119503545556 IslamOnline.net - Death Fall as Punishment for Homosexuality] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Another view is that between two males, the active partner is to be lashed a hundred times if he is unmarried, and killed if he is married; whereas the passive partner is to be killed regardless of his marital status.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See the chapter on &amp;quot;hudud&amp;quot; in Sharaya and Sharh Lum&#039;a also al-Khu&#039;i, Takmilah, p. 42-44.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Within the context of Islamic thought, hostility towards homosexuality originated from the Islamic prophet Muhammad. Muhammad had stated, &#039;&#039;“If you find anyone doing as Lot&#039;s people did, kill the one who does it, and the one to whom it is done.”&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Abudawud|38|4447}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; He even went so far as to condemn the “appearance” of homosexuality, when he cursed effeminate men and masculine women and ordered his followers to &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Turn them out of your houses.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Bukhari|7|72|774}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This ruling on homosexuals was naturally adopted by his later successors. The father of Aisha and Muhammad’s first successor, Abu Bakr, had a homosexual burned at the stake. The fourth caliph, Muhammad’s son-in-law Ali, ordered homosexuals to be stoned, and even had one thrown from the minaret of a mosque.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://97.74.65.51/readArticle.aspx?ARTID=20145 Islam&#039;s Love-Hate Relationship with Homosexuality] - Serge Trifkovic - FrontPageMag, January 24, 2003 &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exact figures are hard to determine, due to the political turmoil in many of the Islamic states, but homosexual relationships, acts or behaviour are currently forbidden in approximately thirty-six Islamic countries including Afghanistan, Algeria, Bahrain, Bangladesh, Brunei, Djibouti, Egypt, Eritrea, Gambia, Guinea, Guinea Bissau, Indonesia, Iran, Kuwait, Lebanon, Libya, Malaysia, Maldives, Mauritania, Morocco, Sharia areas of Nigeria, Oman, Pakistan, Qatar, Saudi Arabia, Senegal, Sierra Leone, Somalia, Sudan, Syria, Tanzania, Tunisia, Turkmenistan, the United Arab Emirates, Uzbekistan and Yemen, with punishments including anything from a fine up to life imprisonment. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/LGBT_issues_and_Islam#Homosexuality_laws_in_Muslim_countries WikiPedia - Homosexuality laws in Muslim countries]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;IL&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{cite web |url=http://www.iranian.com/Letters/1999/September/gay.html |title=The Iranian Letters - The New Dark Ages |archiveurl=http://archive.is/20120915/http://www.iranian.com/Letters/1999/September/gay.html |archivedate=2012-09-15 |accessdate=2012-09-15}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Worse still, ten of those countries out of the thirty-six impose the death penalty for homosexuals. They are Iran, Mauritania, Nigeria, Pakistan, Saudi-Arabia, Somalia, Sudan, United Arab Emirates, Yemen and some states in Malaysia.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; [http://www.sodomylaws.org/world/malaysia/mynews033.htm Malaysian State Legislature Passes Bill on Strict Islamic Criminal Code] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  According to the Iranian gay and lesbian rights group Homan, the Iranian government alone has put to death an estimated 4,000 homosexuals since the Islamic revolution of 1979.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;IL&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; In the secular nation of Turkey, a country which is often held-up as a poster-child for moderate Islam, persecution and violence against homosexuals [along with [[Persecution of Non-Muslims|non-Muslim minorities]]] is on the rise, with eleven gays being killed within the first half of 2009 .&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.ansamed.info/en/news/ME03.@AM49457.html homosexuals in turkey: istanbul week for gay rights] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Lack of hijab/un-Islamic dress====&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main|hijab}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2007, Iranian &amp;quot;morals&amp;quot; police arrested 230 in a raid on a &amp;quot;satanist&amp;quot; rave.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{cite news|url=http://www.liveleak.com/view?i=2d2_1186358824|title=Iranian morals police arrest 230 in raid on &#039;satanist&#039; rave|publisher=Live Leak|date=August 6, 2007 |archiveurl=http://archive.is/20120915/http://www.liveleak.com/view?i=2d2_1186358824 |archivedate=2012-09-15}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2010, Golam Minhaz, an inspector with Detective Branch of Bangladesh Police at Rangpur district [northern part of Bangladesh] detained 19 women in various areas in the city for &#039;not wearing veils&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{cite web |url=http://www.weeklyblitz.net/568/women-detained-for-not-wearing-veil-in-bangladesh |title=Women detained for not wearing veil in Bangladesh |archiveurl=http://archive.is/20120915/http://www.weeklyblitz.net/568/women-detained-for-not-wearing-veil-in-bangladesh |archivedate=2012-09-15 |accessdate=2012-09-15}} - Special Correspondent - Weekly Blitz, March 3, 2010&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also in 2010, Shiria Khatun, progressive Brit-Muslim woman councillor, was forced to dress more conservatively after receiving death threats and sexually harassing phone calls.  She told the police that callers threatened to kill her and her four young children, and in one call, they warned they would dig up parents&#039; graves and bury her there instead.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{cite web |url=http://news.oneindia.in/2010/03/07/britmuslim-leader-forced-to-dress-conservativelya.html |title=Brit-Muslim leader forced to dress conservatively after receiving threatening calls |archiveurl=http://archive.is/20120915/http://news.oneindia.in/2010/03/07/britmuslim-leader-forced-to-dress-conservativelya.html |archivedate=2012-09-15 |accessdate=2012-09-15}} - Asia News International - oneindia.in, March 7, 2010&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Mingling of un-related men and women====&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main|Sex Segregation in Islam}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2010, a Saudi woman who filed harassment claims in Saudi Arabia without being accompanied by a male relative was sentenced to 300 lashes and 18 months in jail.  Sawsan Salim lodged a series of complaints in 2007 at government offices and in court in the northern region of Qasim in which she alleged harassment by local officials, the New York-based rights group, Human Rights Watch, said. She was sentenced in January on charges of making “spurious complaints” against government officials and appearing “without a male guardian,” the group said in an e-mailed statement.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.businessweek.com/news/2010-03-03/saudi-woman-gets-300-lashes-jail-for-complaints-group-says.html Saudi Woman Gets 300 Lashes, Jail for Complaints, Group Says] - Henry Meyer - BusinessWeek, March 3, 2010 &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also in 2010, Hamas banned men in Gaza from working in women&#039;s hair salons because Islamic tradition forbids women from showing their hair to men who are not their husbands or blood relatives.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{cite web |url=http://www.foxnews.com/story/0,2933,588027,00.html |title=Hamas Bans Men From Women&#039;s Hair Salons |archiveurl=http://archive.is/20120915/http://www.foxnews.com/story/0,2933,588027,00.html |archivedate=2012-09-15 |accessdate=2012-09-15}} - Associated Press - Fox News, March 4, 2010&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pornography and Prostitution====&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main|Pornography}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{cite web |url=http://www.newstimeafrica.com/archives/9386 |title=Somali Men Get 40 Lashes For Watching Pornography |archiveurl=http://archive.is/20120915/http://www.newstimeafrica.com/archives/9386 |archivedate=2012-09-15 |accessdate=2012-09-15}} - Shafii Mohyaddin Abokar - Newstime Africa, December 1, 2009&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Music and Art====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Music]], and some other forms of [[Qur&#039;an, Hadith and Scholars:Pictures and Images|art]] (including Tattooing),&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;....The Prophet forbade the acceptance of the price of a dog or blood, and also forbade the profession of tattooing, getting tattooed....&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Bukhari|3|34|299}} See also {{Bukhari|3|34|440}}, {{Bukhari|7|72|829}}, and {{Bukhari|7|72|845}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; under Islamic law are forbidden. Western music&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{cite news|url=http://www.abc.net.au/news/stories/2007/08/05/1996913.htm?section=entertainment|title=Iran arrests 230 in raid on illegal rock concert|publisher=ABC News (Australia)|date=4 August 2007 |archiveurl=http://archive.is/20120717/http://www.abc.net.au/news/stories/2007/08/05/1996913.htm?section=entertainment |archivedate=2012-07-17}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and movies In particular, have been declared as corruptive influences by Islamic clerics. The vast majority&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{cite web |url=http://www.themuslimwoman.com/beware/MusicisHaram.htm |title=Music is Haram |archiveurl=http://archive.is/20120915/http://www.themuslimwoman.com/beware/MusicisHaram.htm |archivedate=2012-09-15 |accessdate=2012-09-15}} - The Muslim Women&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; of Islamic scholars and all four schools of Islamic jurisprudence&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Music 2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; are in agreement that listening to, or playing musical instruments, and singing is forbidden. They form this opinion from both the Qur&#039;an and Hadith. The only exception to this rule which can be extracted from the hadith is the permissibility of singing acapella accompanied by a duff (a hand-held one-sided drum) on special occasions (i.e. on weddings, Eid, during jihad etc.)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;....innocent singing, unaccompanied by musical instruments other than the daff(small hand drum) is permissible are specified in the Sunnah. These are: 1) Jihaad. During jihad and other struggles in the way of Allah, battle songs are of great moral and spiritual benefit to the fighters....&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{cite web |url=http://islamicarticles.wordpress.com/music/ |title=Music - BEATING THE DUFF |archiveurl=http://archive.is/20120915/http://islamicarticles.wordpress.com/music/ |archivedate=2012-09-15 |accessdate=2012-09-15}} - Islamic Articles&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This form of song is referred to as a  &#039;&#039;&#039;Nasheed&#039;&#039;&#039; (نشيد), and the striking of the duff is permitted for women only&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;....What is mustahabb (recommended) is to beat on the daff [simple hand drum] at weddings. This is mustahabb for women only, in order to announce the wedding and to distinguish it from fornication....As for men, it is not permissible for them to play any kind of musical instrument, whether at weddings or on any other occasion....&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{cite web |url=http://islamicarticles.wordpress.com/music/ |title=Music - BEATING THE DUFF |archiveurl=http://archive.is/20120915/http://islamicarticles.wordpress.com/music/ |archivedate=2012-09-15 |accessdate=2012-09-15}} - Islamic Articles&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and must not be done in the presense of men.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;....According to the Sunnah, females can sing and beat the duff on the two ‘Eids (specific Muslim celebrations) and to announce a Muslim wedding amongst themselves, and their voices shouldn’t be raised loud enough or near enough to be heard by the men.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{cite web |url=http://islamicarticles.wordpress.com/music/ |title=Music - BEATING THE DUFF |archiveurl=http://archive.is/20120915/http://islamicarticles.wordpress.com/music/ |archivedate=2012-09-15 |accessdate=2012-09-15}} - Islamic Articles&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; There are several verses within the Qur&#039;an which have been understood by highly respected early scholars and historians of Islam to be condemning music and singing. For example; in verse 31:6, according to the Tafseer of Ibn Kathir, &amp;quot;idle talks&amp;quot; is a reference to &amp;quot;singing and musical instruments.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{cite web |url=http://www.islamqa.com/en/ref/5000/music |title=Ruling on music, singing and dancing - Fatwa No. 5000 |archiveurl=http://archive.is/20120915/http://www.islamqa.com/en/ref/5000/music |archivedate=2012-09-15 |accessdate=2012-09-15}} - Islam Q&amp;amp;A&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; While the Qur&#039;anic verses on music and its prohibition may appear vague to non-scholars, the hadith are a lot clearer in regards to this issue. Authentic sources record Muhammad as saying &amp;quot;From among my followers there will be some people who will consider illegal sexual intercourse, the wearing of silk, the drinking of alcoholic drinks and the use of musical instruments, as lawful...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Bukhari-url-only|7|69|494}}v Sahih Bukhari 7:69:494v] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and upon hearing music, Abu Bakr proclaimed &amp;quot;Musical instrument of Satan!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Music 2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{cite web |url=http://www.islamicawakening.com/viewarticle.php?articleID=312 |title=Music |archiveurl=http://archive.is/20120915/http://www.islamicawakening.com/viewarticle.php?articleID=312 |archivedate=2012-09-15 |accessdate=2012-09-15}} - Shariffa Carlo - Islam Awakening&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The mere fact that Muhammad condemned music in the same breath as other non-Islamic activities, such as illegal sexual intercourse and drinking alcohol, spoke volumes and the companions (including the four Caliphs) understood.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;....The companions unanimously agreed upon the prohibition of music and song but allowed particular exceptions specified by the authentic sunnah....Also, the four Khalifas, the fuqahaa among the saahabah such as Ibin Abaas, Ibin Umar, and Jaabir bin Abdullah as well as the general body of saahabah.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al Qurtubi&#039;s Tafseer, vol 14, pp51-52, and Al-Aaloosi&#039;s Tafseer, Roohul Ma&#039;aani, vol. 21, pp. 66-68)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; As Abu Bakr rightly stated, unless performed under the various restrictions outlined in Muhammad&#039;s Sunnah, music in Islam is considered of the devil. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Islamic prohibition on images is well known by Muslims, hence the lack of imagery in Islamic religious art. Multiple authentic sources record Muhammad&#039;s thoughts on images and representations of living beings (whether real or mythical in nature), and in several he states passionately &amp;quot;The people who will receive the severest punishment from Allah will be the picture makers.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;....We were with Masruq at the house of Yasar bin Numair. Masruq saw pictures on his terrace and said, &amp;quot;I heard &#039;Abdullah saying that he heard the Prophet saying, &amp;quot;&#039;The people who will receive the severest punishment from Allah will be the picture makers.&amp;quot;....&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Bukhari|7|72|834}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In another he says &amp;quot;All the painters who make pictures would be in the fire of Hell. The soul will be breathed in every picture prepared by him and it shall punish him in the Hell.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;....I am going to narrate to you what I heard from Allah&#039;s Messenger (may peace be upon him). I heard him say: All the painters who make pictures would be in the fire of Hell. The soul will be breathed in every picture prepared by him and it shall punish him in the Hell....&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Muslim|24|5272}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Muhammad refused to enter any home which was decorated with images,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;....Fatimah said to Ali: Follow him [Muhammad] and see what turned him back. I (Ali) followed him and asked: What turned you back, Apostle of Allah? He replied: It is not fitting for me or for any Prophet to enter a house which is decorated....&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Abudawud|27|3746}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and claimed angels would do the same with any home which contained pictures or dogs&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;....I came to &#039;A&#039;isha and said to her: This is a news that I have received that Allah&#039;s Apostle (may peace be upon him) had said: Angels do not enter the house in which there is a picture or a dog,....&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Muslim|24|5254}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; He once refused to enter the home of one of his wives (Aisha) when he noticed the decorated cushion she had purchased for him to sit on.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;....Narrated &#039;Aisha (the wife of the Prophet): I bought a cushion having pictures on it. When Allah&#039;s Apostle saw it, he stopped at the gate and did not enter....&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Bukhari|7|72|844}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In Aisha&#039;s own words &amp;quot;I noticed the signs of hatred (for that) on his face!&amp;quot; She turned to Allah and Muhammad for repentance.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;....I noticed the signs of hatred (for that) on his face! I said, &amp;quot;O Allah&#039;s Apostle! I turn to Allah and His Apostle in repentance! What sin have I committed?&amp;quot; He said, &amp;quot;What about this cushion?&amp;quot;....&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Bukhari|7|72|844}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; On another occasion, Muhammad angrily tore to pieces a carpet, hung by Aisha to screen a door.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;....I took a carpet and screened the door with it. When he (the Holy Prophet) came back he saw that carpet and I perceived signs of disapproval on his face. He pulled it until it was torn or it was cut (into pieces)....&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Muslim|24|5254}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Taliban rule of Afghanistan between 1996 and late 2001, all forms of music and Television (i.e. moving pictures) were banned. TV sets, radios, etc were confiscated and burnt, and anyone caught with cassettes in their possession were jailed.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{cite web |url=http://www.rawa.org/music.htm |title=The censorship of music in Afghanistan |archiveurl=http://archive.is/20120630/http://www.rawa.org/music.htm |archivedate=2012-06-30 |accessdate=2012-06-30}} - RAWA, April 24, 2001&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In early 2001, they destroyed the historic 1,400 year old giant (175 and 120 feet tall) Buddha Statues which were located in the Bamyan Valley&#039;s.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.hazara.net/hazara/geography/Buddha/buddha.html A Profile On Bamyan Civilization] - Ishaq Mohammadi &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; While their actions may be called &#039;extreme&#039;, they were only adhering to a somewhat accurate interpretation of Islamic law based on the Sunnah of their prophet. Just as Muhammad had done before them, when he conquered Mecca and destroyed the 360 pagan idols which were housed at the Ka&#039;aba, the Taliban were only destroying Afghanistan&#039;s offensive (to Muslims) pre-Islamic &#039;pagan&#039; heritage and art. If the Taliban&#039;s actions are denounced by apologists as &#039;un-Islamic&#039;, then they must also denounce Muhammad&#039;s. The truth of the matter is that their actions were very Islamic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Legalize Crimes===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islamic law permits:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Domestic violence against women====&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main|Violence Against Women}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While domestic violence against women is a serious problem all around the world, none are more vulnerable than the women of Islam. Islamic societies, more often than not, simply refuse to acknowledge such issues as problems. To them its simply the Islamic way of life. This is due to domestic violence against women being permitted under Islamic law. It is explicitly endorsed by the Qur&#039;an itself. In a 2004 sermon broadcast on Qatar TV, a Muslim cleric had said the following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||&amp;quot;We must know that [wife] beating is a punishment in Islamic religious law,....No one should deny this because this was permitted by the Creator of Man, and because when you purchase an electric appliance or a car you get instructions – a catalogue, explaining how to use it. The Creator of Man has sent down this book [the Quran] in order to show man which ways he must choose....We shouldn&#039;t be ashamed before the nations of the world who are still in their days of ignorance, to admit that these [beatings] are part of our religious law,....We must remind the ignorant from among the Islamic Nation who followed the [West] that those [Westerners] acknowledge the wondrous nature of this verse,&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{cite web |url=http://www.wnd.com/news/article.asp?ARTICLE_ID=40276 |title=Muslim cleric: Some wives need to be beaten |archiveurl=http://archive.is/20120915/http://www.wnd.com/news/article.asp?ARTICLE_ID=40276 |archivedate=2012-09-15 |accessdate=2012-09-15}} - WorldNetDaily, September 03, 2004&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The verse being referred to is 4:34. According to this verse, a man may not only beat his wives for &#039;rebellion,&#039; but also beat them simply for the &#039;&#039;fear&#039;&#039; of &#039;rebellion.&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;....and (as to) those on whose part you fear desertion, admonish them, and leave them alone in the sleeping-places and beat them....&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Quran|4|34}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Whilst there are a few restrictions in regards to the practice of wife-beating (&#039;&#039;try&#039;&#039; to avoid the face,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;....you should give her food when you eat, clothe her when you clothe yourself, do not strike her &#039;&#039;&#039;on the face&#039;&#039;&#039;....&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Abu Dawud|11|2137}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; breaking bones,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;....that you should not break her bones or leave a bruise....&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - al-Tabari, 5:68-69&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and do not sleep with them after beating them),&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;.... The Prophet said, &amp;quot;None of you should flog his wife as he flogs a slave and then have sexual intercourse with her in the last part of the day.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Bukhari|7|62|132}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; they hardly offer comfort to a women who is abused with the blessings of her own god. The mere fact that the husband is allowed to physically abuse his wives (very often with impunity from the law) inevitably leads many to go beyond simply &#039;beating&#039; them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wife beating has been an accepted part of Islam since its inception. In Aisha&#039;s own words &amp;quot;I have not seen any woman suffering as much as the believing women. Look! Her skin is greener than her clothes!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;...&#039;&#039;so when Allah&#039;s Apostle came, &#039;Aisha said, &amp;quot;I have not seen any woman suffering as much as the believing women. Look! Her skin is greener than her clothes!&amp;quot;...&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Bukhari|7|72|715}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The indifference to her words displayed by Muhammad proved its legitimacy within the laws of Islam. Muhammad declared &amp;quot;A man will not be asked as to why he beat his wife.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;The Prophet (peace be upon him) said: A man will not be asked as to why he beat his wife.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Abu Dawud|11|2142}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Moreover, he not only allowed Abu Bakr to beat his own child-bride Aisha,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;....Abu Bakr (Allah be pleased with him) then got up went to &#039;A&#039;isha (Allah be pleased with her) and slapped her on the neck, and &#039;Umar stood up before Hafsa and slapped her saying: You ask Allah&#039;s Messenger (may peace be upon him) which he does not possess....&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Bukhari|1|7|330}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; but he also beat her himself,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;...He said: Was it the darkness (of your shadow) that I saw in front of me? I said: Yes. He struck me on the chest which caused me pain, and then said: Did you think that Allah and His Apostle would deal unjustly with you?...&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Muslim|4|2127}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and according to Aisha it was not something &#039;symbolic&#039; or a &#039;gentle tap&#039; on the body; it was painful. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The effects can be easily seen in the Islamic world. A 2009 survey carried out by the &#039;&#039;United Nations Development Fund for Women&#039;&#039; found that nearly 90% of Afghan women suffer from domestic abuse.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{cite web |url=http://edition.cnn.com/2009/WORLD/asiapcf/09/23/afghanistan.women.abuse/index.html |title=Afghan women hiding for their lives |archiveurl=http://archive.is/20120915/http://edition.cnn.com/2009/WORLD/asiapcf/09/23/afghanistan.women.abuse/index.html |archivedate=2012-09-15 |accessdate=2012-09-15}} - CNN&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; According to the director of &#039;&#039;Women for Afghan Women&#039;&#039; (WAW) &amp;quot;Their mothers are beaten by their fathers. They&#039;re beaten by their fathers, by their brothers. It&#039;s a way of life.&amp;quot; The Pakistan Medical Association found in a 2006 study, that 80% of Pakistani women reported being subjected to some kind of abuse within marriage, and the Progressive Women&#039;s Association (PWA) believe up to 4,000 Pakistani women are burnt each year by husbands or in-laws as &#039;punishment&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{cite web |url=http://www.stopvaw.org/PAKISTAN_Domestic_violence_endemic_but_awareness_slowly_rising.html |title=PAKISTAN: Domestic violence endemic, but awareness slowly rising |archiveurl=http://archive.is/20120915/http://www.stopvaw.org/PAKISTAN_Domestic_violence_endemic_but_awareness_slowly_rising.html |archivedate=2012-09-15 |accessdate=2012-09-15}} - The Advocates for Human Rights&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; And also in 2006, the Refugee Workers Association Woman’s Group (GIK-DER) found that up to 80% of Turkish women were victims of domestic violence and sexual harassment in &#039;moderate&#039; Turkey.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;http://www.toplumpostasi.net/index.php/cat/9/news/9633/PageName/English &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Gender disparity====&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main|Islam and Women}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gender equality is not only an alien concept within Islamic societies, but also completely contrary to Islamic beliefs. This much is proven simply by the Qur&#039;anic law which allows men to marry up to four wives at a time. However, gender disparity within Islam goes a lot further, and we see this reflected in modern Islamic laws. For example; in the Islamic Republic of Iran, some women&#039;s rights activists have criticised the laws governing women. They say women face difficulties in &amp;quot;getting a divorce and criticize inheritance laws they say are unjust and the fact their court testimony is worth half that of a man&#039;s&amp;quot;, and they also &amp;quot;cannot run for president or become judges.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Islamic laws on women&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;{{cite web |url=http://www.reuters.com/article/worldNews/idUSDAH44354320070704 |title=Don&#039;t &amp;quot;play&amp;quot; with Islamic law, Iranian women told |archiveurl=http://archive.is/20120915/http://www.reuters.com/article/worldNews/idUSDAH44354320070704 |archivedate=2012-09-15 |accessdate=2012-09-15}}&amp;quot;, &#039;&#039;Reuters&#039;&#039;,  Jul 4, 2007&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Many female activists have been flogged and given hash jail sentences, numbering several years, for protesting such laws.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Islamic laws on women&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In mid 2007 Ayatollah Ali Khamenei, the supreme Leader of the Islamic Republic of Iran, responded to these allegations of discrimination, with the following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||&amp;quot;We are witnessing in our country that some women activists and some men are trying to play with Islamic laws....in order to harmonize them with international conventions related to women,....This is wrong....They shouldn&#039;t see the solution in changing Islamic jurisprudence laws,&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Islamic laws on women&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He also indicated that &amp;quot;some Islamic rules regarding women could change if jurisprudence research led to a new understanding.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Islamic laws on women&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Unfortunately, this is were reformers in Islamic societies hit a brick wall. As we had mentioned earlier, Islamic jurisprudence can be revised, but as it is extracted from, and cannot contradict, Shari&#039;a (which consists of Allah&#039;s divine laws found within the Qur&#039;an and Hadith), the results will always be unacceptable to our modern standards. What activists are indirectly trying to reform is not Iranian laws, but Islam itself, as each of these women&#039;s rights violations are sanctioned by Islamic scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many inheritance laws are taken straight from the Qur&#039;an. For example, according to {{Quran|4|11}}, a male inherits twice that of a female. Its the same concerning the worth of a women&#039;s testimony in court; we find this law in {{Quran|2|282}}. Muhammad himself had been recorded by authentic Islamic sources explaining the necessity for such gender disparity within Islamic law, calling women [[Women are Deficient in Intelligence|deficient in intelligence]]:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Bukhari|3|48|826}}|Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri: The Prophet said, &amp;quot;Isn&#039;t the witness of a woman equal to half of that of a man?&amp;quot; The women said, &amp;quot;Yes.&amp;quot; He said, &amp;quot;This is because of the deficiency of a woman&#039;s mind.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He further explain that women are not only deficient in intelligence, but also in religion,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;....Isn&#039;t it true that a woman can neither pray nor fast during her menses?&amp;quot; The women replied in the affirmative. He said, &amp;quot;This is the deficiency in her religion.&amp;quot;....&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Bukhari|1|6|301}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and that this has resulted in most of the dwellers of hell being women.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;....Then he passed by the women and said, &amp;quot;O women! Give alms, as I have seen that the majority of the dwellers of Hell-fire were you (women).&amp;quot; They asked, &amp;quot;Why is it so, O Allah&#039;s Apostle ?&amp;quot;....&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Bukhari|1|6|301}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In June 2007, Saudi Cleric &#039;&#039;Abd Al-Aziz Al-Fawzan&#039;&#039;, in a poor attempt to counter criticism aimed at these sayings of Muhammad, had said these ahadith highlight the &#039;fact&#039; that women&#039;s twisted nature stems from their very creation.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[Islam: Women are &amp;quot;deficient in intelligence&amp;quot; (video)] - MEMRI&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; These statements, by both Muhammad and Abd Al-Aziz Al-Fawzan, reflect the Islamic belief that Allah made Eve menstruate, suffer pregnancy and become stupid as a punishment for her transgressions in the garden, therefore all women menstruate (deficient in religion) and are created stupid (deficient in intelligence).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;His Lord called out to him: Adam, is it from Me that you are fleeing? Adam replied: No, my Lord, but I feel shame before You. When God asked what had caused his trouble, he replied: Eve, My Lord. Whereupon God said: Now it is My obligation to make her bleed once every month, as she made this tree bleed. I also must make her stupid, although I created her intelligent (halimah), and must make her suffer pregnancy. Ibn Zayd continued: Were it not for the affliction that affected Eve, the women of this world wound not menstruate, and they would be intelligent and, when pregnant, give birth easily.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Al-Tabari 1:280&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Those same authentic sources also record Muhammad condemning women in high social positions (i.e. presidents, judges etc), declaring &amp;quot;Never will succeed such a nation that makes a woman their ruler.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;....When the Prophet heard the news that the people of the Persia had made the daughter of Khosrau their Queen (ruler), he said, &amp;quot;Never will succeed such a nation as makes a woman their ruler.&amp;quot;....&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Bukhari|9|88|219}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Lying====&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main|Lying}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islamic law allows, encourages, and even demands&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;...it is permissible to lie if attaining the goal is permissible (N:i.e. when the purpose of lying is to circumvent someone who is preventing one from doing something permissible), and obligatory to lie if the goal is obligatory...&amp;quot; - Reliance of the Traveler, p. 746 - 8.2&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; lying by its followers. Lying for Islam is generally (but inaccurately) referred to as &#039;&#039;taqiyya&#039;&#039;. Many Muslims will claim that this is not an Islamic, but a  Shi&#039;ite practice. However, this is not true. There are many verses in the Qur&#039;an which condone lying and deception,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;A Muslim does not have to maintain his oath (faith) as long as what&#039;s in his heart is true&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Quran|2|225}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Let not the believers Take for friends or helpers Unbelievers rather than believers: if any do that, in nothing will there be help from Allah: except by way of precaution, that ye may Guard yourselves from them. But Allah cautions you (To remember) Himself; for the final goal is to Allah.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Quran|3|28}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Any one who, after accepting faith in Allah, utters Unbelief,- except under compulsion, his heart remaining firm in Faith - but such as open their breast to Unbelief, on them is Wrath from Allah, and theirs will be a dreadful Penalty.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Quran|16|106}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and several classical and contemporary Sunni scholars have validated its place within main-stream Islam.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;(unless you indeed fear a danger from them) meaning, except those believers who in some areas or times fear for their safety from the disbelievers. In this case, such believers are allowed to show friendship to the disbelievers outwardly, but never inwardly. For instance, Al-Bukhari recorded that Abu Ad-Darda&#039; said, &amp;quot;We smile in the face of some people although our hearts curse them. Al-Bukhari said that Al-Hasan said, &amp;quot;The Tuqyah is allowed until the Day of Resurre ction. Allah said,&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - [http://www.tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=3&amp;amp;tid=8052 The Prohibition of Supporting the Disbelievers] - Tafsir Ibn Kathir&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Let not the believers take the disbelievers as patrons, rather than, that is, instead of, the believers — for whoever does that, that is, [whoever] takes them as patrons, does not belong to, the religion of, God in anyway — unless you protect yourselves against them, as a safeguard (tuqātan, ‘as a safeguard’, is the verbal noun from taqiyyatan), that is to say, [unless] you fear something, in which case you may show patronage to them through words, but not in your hearts: this was before the hegemony of Islam and [the dispensation] applies to any individual residing in a land with no say in it.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - [http://www.altafsir.com/Tafasir.asp?tMadhNo=0&amp;amp;tTafsirNo=74&amp;amp;tSoraNo=3&amp;amp;tAyahNo=28&amp;amp;tDisplay=yes&amp;amp;UserProfile=0&amp;amp;LanguageId=2 Tafsir al-Jalalayn] - Tafsir Al-Suyuti&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the inquisition miḥna during the Caliphate of al-Ma’mun, a number of Sunni scholars used taqiyya, attesting to the Qur’an as having been created despite believing the opposite.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Virani, Shafique. The Ismailis in the Middle Ages: A History of Survival, A Search for Salvation (New York: Oxford University Press), 2007, p.48.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Given these facts, some will go on to attack the strict definition of taqiyya and claim that it is “only allowed to save one&#039;s own life” or that its &amp;quot;restricted to its use in war&amp;quot;. This is where the critics use of the term &amp;quot;taqiyya&amp;quot; is wrong. Lying outside of trying to save one&#039;s life or a war is certainly permitted in Islam, but it is not referred to as taqiyya. It is more accurate to simply call it &amp;quot;lying for Islam&amp;quot;. In sahih (authentic) hadith, Muhammad admits to being a liar&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Abu Musa al-Ash&#039;ari reported: I came to Allah&#039;s Apostle (may peace be upon him) along with a group of Ash&#039;arites requesting to give us a mount. He (the Holy Prophet) said: By Allah, I cannot provide you with a mount, and there is nothing with me which I should give you as a ride. He (the narrator) said: We stayed there as long as Allah willed. Then there were brought to him (to the Holy Prophet) camels. He (the Holy Prophet) then ordered to give us three white humped camels, We started and said (or some of us said to the others): Allah will not bless us. We came to Allah&#039;s Messenger (may peace be upon him) begging him to provide us with riding camels. He swore that he could not provide us with a mount, but later on he provided us with that. They (some of the Prophet&#039;s Companions) came and informed him about this (rankling of theirs), whereupon he said: It was not I who provided you with a mount, but Allah has provided you with that. So far as I am concerned, by Allah, if He so wills, I would not swear, but if, later on, I would see better than it, I (would break the vow) and expiate it and do that which is better.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Muslim|15|4044}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and advises its acceptable for Muslims to do likewise,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Narrated &#039;Abdur-Rahman bin Samura: The Prophet said, &amp;quot;O &#039;Abdur-Rahman! Do not seek to be a ruler, for if you are given authority on your demand then you will be held responsible for it, but if you are given it without asking (for it), then you will be helped (by Allah) in it. If you ever take an oath to do something and later on you find that something else is better, then you should expiate your oath and do what is better.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Bukhari|9|89|260}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; allowing his followers to use deception to silence critics.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Muhammad permitted a Muslim to “say what he likes” i.e. to lie in order to kill Ka&#039;b ibn al-Ashraf, a Jewish poet who wrote an anti-Muslim poem which offended him. This is a clear case of Lying endorsed by the prophet in order to achieve the objectives of Islam, therefore Muslims are permitted to lie and kill in defense of Muhammad, his character and Islam. {{Bukhari|4|52|271}}, and {{Bukhari|5|59|369}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; One of the 99 &amp;quot;holy names&amp;quot; of the Islamic deity is &#039;&#039;Al-Makir&#039;&#039; (the Deceiver),&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Harun Yahya includes &#039;&#039;Al-Makir&#039;&#039; in [[Allah the Best Deceiver#Harun_Yahya|his listing]] of Allah&#039;s 99 names ([http://www.harunyahya.com/books/faith/names/names04.php#16 Names of Allah/ No. 16 (Al-Makir)]). He in this instance mistranslates it to mean &amp;quot;Planner&amp;quot;, but more correctly translates the same word in the same verse elsewhere on his site ([http://www.harunyahya.com/books/faith/school/school2.php The School of Yusuf - Harun Yahya]). [[:File:Makr Lane-Lexicon-page Vol 7-pg. 256.jpg|Lane&#039;s Lexicon for &#039;&#039;Makr&#039;&#039;]] and the [[:File:Hans Wehr dictionary - page 917.jpg|Hans Wehr dictionary]] both confirm the meaning of the term to be &amp;quot;Deceiver&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and in the Qur&#039;an Allah refers to himself as the &#039;best deceiver&#039;,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Qur&#039;an 3:54: &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;And they cheated/deceived and God cheated/deceived, and God (is) the best (of) the cheaters/deceivers.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - [{{Reference archive|1=http://iknowledge.islamicnature.com/quran/surah/3/lang/englishliteral/|2=2011-08-25}} 3. Ali-Imran - The Family Of &#039;Imran (سورة آل عمران) - Revealed in Madinah (English: Literal)] - IslamicNature, accessed August 25, 2011&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Qur&#039;an 7:99: &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Did they secure God&#039;s scheme/deceit ? So no(one) trusts God&#039;s scheme/deceit except the nation the losers.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - [{{Reference archive|1=http://iknowledge.islamicnature.com/quran/surah/7/lang/englishliteral/|2=2011-08-25}} 7. Al-A&#039;raf - The Heights (سورة الأعراف) - Revealed in Makkah (English: Literal)] - IslamicNature, accessed August 25, 2011&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Qur&#039;an 8:30: &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;And when those who disbelieved deceive/scheme at you to affix/affirm you, or kill you, or bring you out, and they scheme/deceive , and God deceives/schemes and God (is) best (of) the deceivers/schemers.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - [{{Reference archive|1=http://iknowledge.islamicnature.com/quran/surah/8/lang/englishliteral/|2=2011-08-25}} 8. Al-Anfal - Spoils Of War (سورة الأنفال) - Revealed in Madinah (English: Literal)] - IslamicNature, accessed August 25, 2011&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Qur&#039;an 10:21: &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;And if We made the people taste/experience mercy from after calamity/disastrous distress touched them, then for them (is) cheatery/deceit/schemes in Our verses/evidences . Say: &amp;quot;God (is) quicker/faster (in) cunning/scheming , that Our messengers write what you cheat/ deceive/scheme.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - [{{Reference archive|1=http://iknowledge.islamicnature.com/quran/surah/10/lang/englishliteral/|2=2011-08-25}} 10. Yunus - Jonah (سورة يونس) - Revealed in Makkah (English: Literal)] - IslamicNature, accessed August 25, 2011&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Qur&#039;an 13:42: &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;And those from before them had cheated/deceived/schemed, so to God (is) all the cheatery/deceit/scheme. He knows what every self gains/acquires , and the disbelievers will know to whom (is) the house&#039;s/home&#039;s end/turn (result).&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - [{{Reference archive|1=http://iknowledge.islamicnature.com/quran/surah/13/lang/englishliteral/|2=2011-08-25}} 13. Ar-Ra&#039;d - The Thunder (سورة الرعد) - Revealed in Makkah (English: Literal)] - IslamicNature, accessed August 25, 2011&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and admits to deceiving Muslims&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;When Allah showed them to you in your dream as few; and if He had shown them to you as many you would certainly have become weak-hearted and you would have disputed about the matter, but Allah saved (you); surely He is the Knower of what is in the breasts. And when He showed them to you, when you met, as few in your eyes and He made you to appear little in their eyes, in order that Allah might bring about a matter which was to be done, and to Allah are all affairs returned.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{cite quran|8|43|end=44|style=ref}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and creating Christianity through deception.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;And their saying: Surely we have killed the Messiah, Isa son of Marium, the messenger of Allah; and they did not kill him nor did they crucify him, &#039;&#039;&#039;but it appeared to them so (like Isa)&#039;&#039;&#039; and most surely those who differ therein are only in a doubt about it; they have no knowledge respecting it, but only follow a conjecture, and they killed him not for sure.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{cite quran|4|157|end=158|style=ref}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  With all things considered, the fact remains that Islamic teachings as a whole encourage dishonesty and even elevates it to a holy status.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Polygamy====&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main|Polygamy in Islam}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pedophilia====&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main|Islam and Pedophilia}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following a precedent set by Muhammad, pedophilia is permitted under Islamic law. This practice is sanctioned by both the Qur&#039;an and the Hadith. In the Qur&#039;an we find this in verse 65:4. This verse deals with the &#039;&#039;&#039;Iddat&#039;&#039;&#039; (العدة‎), which is a waiting period a female must observe before she can remarry. The stipulated waiting period for a divorced girl who has not yet menstruated is three months. The meaning of this verse has been clarified by numerous tafsir&#039;s (authoritative Qur&#039;anic commentaries) and many sahih hadith. Muhammad himself has been recorded by authentic Islamic sources explaining the meaning of this verse as &amp;quot;those who never had menses, their prescribed period is three months before puberty.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;and those who never had menses, their prescribed period is three months before puberty, which indicates that giving her into marriage before puberty is permissible.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{cite web |url=http://hadith.al-islam.com/display/Display.asp?Doc=0&amp;amp;Rec=7644 |title=Hadith in Arabic from Al-Islam.com |archiveurl=http://archive.is/20120915/http://hadith.al-islam.com/display/Display.asp?Doc=0&amp;amp;Rec=7644 |archivedate=2012-09-15 |accessdate=2012-09-15}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; While some (but definitely not all) Western apologists may attempt to deny this sanction of pedophilia within their holy text, they hold no sway with Muslims in how Islam is practised; it is the Islamic texts themselves which hold the power, and Islamic scholars in the modern era still agree that marrying and having sex with pre-pubescent girls is permitted. For example; the influential Muslim scholar and thinker &#039;&#039;Syed Abul A&#039;ala Maududi&#039;&#039; (1903 - 1979) commented on verse 65:4 and those who attempt to deny scripture:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote |1=[http://www.islamicstudies.info/tafheem.php?sura=65 Sayyid Abul Ala Maududi: Tafhim al Quran. Commentary on Quran Chapter 65:4]|2=....making mention of the waiting-period for the girls who have not yet menstruated, clearly proves that it is not only permissible to give away the girl in marriage at this age but it is also permissible for the husband to consummate marriage with her. &#039;&#039;&#039;Now, obviously no Muslim has the right to forbid a thing which the Quran has held as permissible&#039;&#039;&#039;.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As has already been mentioned, Muhammad committed pedophilia, and even according to the most stringent clinical definition of pedophilia - the DSM-IV-TR, [[Muhammad and the Clinical Definition of Pedophilia|he was a pedophile]]. His actions fulfilled all three requirements needed for a positive diagnosis; he had sexual urges/relations towards/with a pre-pubescent child (generally age 13 years or younger) over a period of at least six months, he acted on those sexual urges, and he was over 16 years-old and at least 5 years older than the child involved. Muhammad was engaged to &#039;&#039;Aisha bint Abu Bakr&#039;&#039; when she was only six years of age and he was fifty-one, and consummated the relationship while she was still pre-pubescent, aged just 9 years old&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;....the Prophet married her when she was six years old and he consummated his marriage when she was nine years old....&amp;quot; - {{Bukhari|7|62|64}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; (at the very least, she remained pre-pubescent until aged fifteen).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;....Dr Muhsin Khan in the official text published in Islamic University - Al-Medina Al-Munauwara, Saudi Arabia says in two related ahadith that Aisha had not reached puberty when she was 15 years old....&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - [[Pedophilia Revisited]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Many people assume that to be diagnosed as a pedophile there needs to be a pattern of conduct, but (as is clear from the DSM criteria) this is not the case, and even if it were; Aisha&#039;s abuse is only known to us due to her being a wife to Muhammad. Who&#039;s to know how many children suffered at the hands of Muhammad&#039;s perversion? Others will claim that it was the &#039;cultural norm&#039; and Aisha was &#039;offered&#039; in marriage by her father. This is false. It was Muhammad who approached Abu Bakr, and Abu Bakr originally protested.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;....The Prophet asked Abu Bakr for &#039;Aisha&#039;s hand in marriage. Abu Bakr said &amp;quot;But I am your brother.&amp;quot;....&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Bukhari|7|62|18}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; However, even if she was offered to Muhammad, this does not alter the fact that as the &#039;uswa hasana&#039; his actions are forever considered lawful and morally acceptable in Islam. Muhammad even justified his perversion with a &#039;divine&#039; vision from Allah,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;....You were shown to me twice (in my dream) before I married you. I saw an angel carrying you in a silken piece of cloth, and I said to him, &#039;Uncover (her),&#039; and behold, it was you. I said (to myself), &#039;If this is from Allah, then it must happen.....&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Bukhari|9|87|140}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; something which also destroys the apologists appeal to cultural relativism; according to Muhammad, the marriage was due to the will of Allah, and not the culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its many endorsements within Islam, pedophilic marriages are common practice in many Islamic countries, and Islamic authorities are left powerless:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/middle_east/7711554.stm Sheikh Hamoud Hashim al-Tharihi, general secretary of the Vice and Virtue Committee and member of the Islah Party in Yemen]|2=Because this happened to the Prophet, we cannot tell people that it is prohibited to marry at an early age.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the East, girls far below the age of puberty are forcibly married to older persons (sometimes in their 50s and later) for various personal gains by the girls&#039; guardian. Pedophilic Islamic marriages are most prevalent in Pakistan and Afghanistan, followed by other countries in the middle east and Bangladesh.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{cite web |url=http://www.americamagazine.org/content/article.cfm?article_id=1631 |title=America Magazine: Child Marriage in Afghanistan and Pakistan, by Andrew Bushell; March 11, 2002 |archiveurl=http://archive.is/20120915/http://www.americamagazine.org/content/article.cfm?article_id=1631 |archivedate=2012-09-15 |accessdate=2012-09-15}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{cite web |url=http://www.americansforunfpa.org/NetCommunity/Page.aspx?pid=630 |title=Americans For UNFPA: Virtual Slavery: The Practice of “Compensation Marriages” by Net Community of AfUNFPA; last retrieved Monday, 08 December 2008 |archiveurl=http://archive.is/20120915/http://www.americansforunfpa.org/NetCommunity/Page.aspx?pid=630 |archivedate=2012-09-15 |accessdate=2012-09-15}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This practice may also be prevalent to a lesser extent amongst other Muslim communities, and is worryingly on the rise among the growing Muslim populations in many Western countries, such as the United Kingdom (where, according to 2009 government figures in the UK, forced teen marriages have seen a ten-fold rise in just four years)&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Ten-fold rise in forced marriages in just four years&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{cite web |url=http://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-1196955/Ten-fold-rise-forced-marriages-just-years.html |title=Ten-fold rise in forced marriages in just four years |archiveurl=http://archive.is/20120915/http://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-1196955/Ten-fold-rise-forced-marriages-just-years.html |archivedate=2012-09-15 |accessdate=2012-09-15}} - The Daily Mail July 2, 2009&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and the United States.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Christine Vendel - [http://www.kansascity.com/105/story/1557578.html?pageNum=2&amp;amp;mi_pluck_action=page_nav#Comments_Container Man charged with statutory rape in ‘marriage’ to 14-year-old girl] - The Kansas City Star, November 8, 2009 &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rape====&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main|Rape}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Religious discrimination====&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main|Qur&#039;an, Hadith and Scholars:Dhimmitude}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Slavery====&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main|Slavery}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under Islamic laws, slavery is explicitly permitted.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;....I married a virgin woman in her veil. When I entered upon her, I found her pregnant. (I mentioned this to the Prophet). The Prophet (peace be upon him) said: She will get the dower, for you made her vagina lawful for you. The child will be your slave....&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Abudawud|11|2126}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; As Saudi Sheikh &#039;&#039;Saleh Al-Fawzan&#039;&#039;, a member of the Senior Council of Clerics had said in 2003, those who argue that slavery is abolished are &amp;quot;ignorant, not scholars. They are merely writers. Whoever says such things is an infidel.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Shaikh Salih al-Fawzan&#039;s &amp;quot;affirmation of slavery&amp;quot; was found on page 24 of &amp;quot;Taming a Neo-Qutubite Fanatic Part 1&amp;quot; when accessed on February 17, 2007 http://www.salafipublications.com/sps/downloads/pdf/GRV07000&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Muhammad himself was a slaver. He not only owned many male&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{cite web |url=http://answering-islam.org./BehindVeil/btv5.html |title=Slavery in Islam: Chapter 5 |archiveurl=http://archive.is/20120915/http://answering-islam.org./BehindVeil/btv5.html |archivedate=2012-09-15 |accessdate=2012-09-15}} - Answering Islam&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Zad al-Ma&#039;ad&amp;quot; by Ibn Qayyim al-Jawziyya Part 1, Pages 114-116&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and female&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Zad al-Ma&#039;ad&amp;quot; by Ibn Qayyim al-Jawziyya Part 1, Pages 114-116&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; slaves, but he also sold, captured, and had sex&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;....Waqidi has informed us that Abu Bakr has narrated that the messenger of Allah (PBUH) had sexual intercourse with Mariyyah [his Coptic slave] in the house of Hafsah....&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - Tabaqat v. 8 p. 223 Publisher Entesharat-e Farhang va Andisheh Tehran 1382 solar h ( 2003) Translator Dr. Mohammad Mahdavi Damghan&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; with his slaves. Even his wives owned slaves. Apologists will claim that Muhammad provided a system that would eventually lead to the abolition of slavery, but this is not true and nowhere does Islamic scripture support such a statement. Yes, Muhammad regulated it and allowed for the manumission of a slave, but this is by no means an obligation. It is clear that Muhammad held no animosity towards slavery,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;....Allah&#039;s Apostle sent someone to a woman telling her to &amp;quot;Order her slave, carpenter, to prepare a wooden pulpit for him to sit on.&amp;quot;....&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Bukhari|1|8|439}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and at times even discouraged the freeing of slaves.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;....&amp;quot;Do you know, O Allah&#039;s Apostle, that I [Maimuna bint Al-Harith] have manumitted my slave-girl?&amp;quot; He said, &amp;quot;Have you really?&amp;quot; She replied in the affirmative. He said, &amp;quot;You would have got more reward if you had given her (i.e. the slave-girl) to one of your maternal uncles.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Bukhari|3|47|765}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; He even encouraged racism by exchanging two black slaves for one Arab.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;....Allah&#039;s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Sell him to me. And he bought him for two black slaves,....&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - {{Muslim|10|3901}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; As is clear, Muhammad&#039;s actions perpetuated the existence of this reprehensible trade by institutionalising it within Islam, This sanction of slavery has helped the Muslim world create one of the largest trans-continental slave trades in history. The Eastern Islamic slave trade is the longest yet least discussed of the two major trades. Much like the Crusades and the Islamic Conquests which prompted them, you only hear of the one and not the other. Many people are not even aware that the Arab slave trade ever existed, even though it began around 650 AD (pre-dating the European slave trade by over a thousand years) However, It was only officially abolished (due largely to pressure from the West,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Brunschvig. [http://www.brill.nl/m_catalogue_sub6_id7560.htm &#039;Abd; Encyclopedia of Islam] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; rather than their own conscience) in the 1960&#039;s and the slave trade still exists in the Islamic East. As of July 2009,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nick Meo - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/worldnews/africaandindianocean/ghana/5805113/Half-a-million-African-slaves-are-at-the-heart-of-Mauritanias-presidential-election.html|2=2011-04-05}} Half a million African slaves are at the heart of Mauritania&#039;s presidential election] - Telegraph, July 12, 2009&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; there were over half a million slaves in Mauritania alone. In Pakistan, the labor minister of Punjab had said in early 2009 that there are &amp;quot;millions of forced laborers in &#039;private prisons&#039; across the country&amp;quot;,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;E. Benjamin Skinner - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.time.com/time/world/article/0,8599,1932723,00.html|2=2011-04-08}} Pakistan&#039;s Forgotten Plight: Modern-Day Slavery] - TIME, October 27, 2009&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and the town of Hajja, Yemen, in 2010 is home to another 300 slaves.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jamal al-Jaberi - [{{Reference archive|1=http://www.google.com/hostednews/afp/article/ALeqM5hqh_clC3ngbax_X84fY4c7uGQihw|2=2011-04-05}} &#039;Slaves&#039; in impoverished Yemen still dream of freedom] - AFP, July 20, 2010&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This (just like the history of Jihad) is an ongoing atrocity that many want to erase from our history books and have largely succeeded in doing so. Unlike the Europeans who were primarily interested in male slaves for use as  agricultural workers, the Islamic raiders interests (like Muhammad&#039;s before them) lay in female slaves to use for sexual exploitation as concubines, in harems. Also, putting aside the 1.25 million white Europeans Christians who were captured and sold into the Muslim slave trade between the 16th and 19th century,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Christian Slaves, Muslim Masters:  White Slavery in the Mediterranean; the Barbary Coast and Italy 1500 - 1800, by Robert Davis, Palgrave MacMillan, 2004&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; the number of innocent Africans who were taken (or died in the process of being taken) as slaves over the last fourteen centuries of Islamic slavery is estimated to be higher than 140 million.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[{{Reference archive|1=http://www.christianaction.org.za/articles_ca/2004-4-TheScourgeofSlavery.htm|2=2011-03-20}} The Scourge of Slavery] - Christian Action, 2004 Vol 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This figure dwarfs the numbers that were taken at the hands of Europeans. And unlike in the West, male slaves (blacks in particular) were commonly castrated,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Islam&#039;s Black Slaves, by Ronald Segal, Farrar, New York, 2001&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; hence the lack of surviving descendants of black slaves in the Middle-East.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terrorism====&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Main Article: [[Jihad]] See also: [[Misconceptions about Jihad]] and [[Qur&#039;an, Hadith and Scholars:Jihad]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Assassination and Murder====&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main|Assassination and Murder}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mandate Dangerous or Harmful Rituals===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Islamic Fasting====&lt;br /&gt;
: &#039;&#039;Main Articles: [[Adverse Effects of Islamic Fasting]] and [[The Ramadan Pole Paradox]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fasting (صوم &#039;&#039;Sawm&#039;&#039;) for thirty days every year during the Islamic month of Ramadan is the fourth Pillar of Islam, therefore it is compulsory (الفرض &#039;&#039;Fard&#039;&#039;). Fasting lasts from dawn till dusk, and Muslims must abstain from all foods, drinks, sexual intercourse,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{cite web |url=http://www.haqislam.org/fasting-in-quran/ |title=Fasting and Tafsir of Ma’ariful Qur’an |archiveurl=http://archive.is/20120904/http://www.haqislam.org/fasting-in-quran/ |archivedate=2012-09-04 |accessdate=2012-09-04}} - Haq Islam&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and even smoking. Contrary to popular Muslim beliefs, Islamic fasting (unlike medical fasting) has numerous adverse effects that have been observed using scientific studies and news sources. These include; the increase in irritability&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Psychosomatic Medicine 2000 Mar-Apr 62:2 280-5 ([http://www.psychosomaticmedicine.org/cgi/reprint/62/2/280.pdf pdf])&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;arabnews&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{cite web |url=http://www.arabnews.com/?page=1&amp;amp;section=0&amp;amp;article=101889&amp;amp;d=30&amp;amp;m=9&amp;amp;y=2007 |title=Productivity and Self-Discipline in Ramadan |archiveurl=http://archive.is/20120915/http://www.arabnews.com/?page=1&amp;amp;section=0&amp;amp;article=101889&amp;amp;d=30&amp;amp;m=9&amp;amp;y=2007 |archivedate=2012-09-15 |accessdate=2012-09-15}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and crimes,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.thedailynewsegypt.com/article.aspx?ArticleID=3746 Ramadan saw rise in violent domestic crimes] - Daily News, Egypt &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{cite web |url=http://thejakartaglobe.com/home/4-gold-shop-robbers-killed-2-caught-during-police-raids-across-the-city/326794 |title=4 Gold Shop Robbers Killed, 2 Caught During Police Raids Across the City |archiveurl=http://archive.is/20120915/http://thejakartaglobe.com/home/4-gold-shop-robbers-killed-2-caught-during-police-raids-across-the-city/326794 |archivedate=2012-09-15 |accessdate=2012-09-15}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{cite web |url=http://www.indonesiamatters.com/762/ramadan-crime/ |title=Ramadan Crime |archiveurl=http://archive.is/20120915/http://www.indonesiamatters.com/762/ramadan-crime/ |archivedate=2012-09-15 |accessdate=2012-09-15}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; effects on Health, such as the increased risk of diabetes,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.ansamed.info/en/news/ME02.@AM60065.html Ramadan: Productivity of Arab Businesses Drops by 78%] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; dehydration,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;El-Hazmi, Al-Faleh, &amp;amp; Al-Mofleh, 1987; Kayikcioglu et al., 1999; Ramadan et al., 1999; Schmahl &amp;amp; Metzler, 1991; Sweileh et al., 1992&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; tachycardia,&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;polish&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; severe headaches,&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;polish&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; dizziness,&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;polish&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; nausea,&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;polish&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; vomiting&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;polish&amp;quot;/&amp;gt; and circulatory collapse.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;polish&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Polish Journal of Occupational Medince 1991 4:3 219-28&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It can also cause problems with sleep,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ahmed BAHAMMAM/Sleep Disorders Center, Respiratory Unit, Department of Medicine, College of Medicine, King Saud University, Riyadh, Saudi Arabia&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; daytime drowsiness&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Therapie 54:567-72&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and alertness.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Annals of Nutrition and Metabolism 2000 44:101-7&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Naturally, all of these factors affect the economy in Muslim majority countries during Ramadan. For example; the productivity of Arab businesses in this period drops by a staggering seventy-eight percent.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;....Survey carried out by Cairòs Institute of Social Sciences of the Arab World which was printed by &#039;Leaders&#039;, a Tunisian website....&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; - (ANSAmed)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Also, as the length of a fast is governed by the rising and the setting of the sun, this can cause a huge problem for those who live close to the North or South poles. The closer we get to the poles, the longer our days or nights become. They can eventually extend for up to several months each, making the fourth Pillar of Islam impossible to practice without starving yourself to death. Islamic scholars have said that even if a fast lasts for up to twenty hour a day, this is something a Muslim must accept.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Indeed, the fasts may be twenty hours long, but this is something one will have to adhere to.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; [http://qa.sunnipath.com/issue_view.asp?HD=1&amp;amp;ID=1947&amp;amp;CATE=6Fasting in extreme latitudes] - Sunnipath.com Q&amp;amp;A &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Obviously Muhammad was unaware of the poles. Persecution of non-Muslims also rises during the month of Ramadan, with people of other faiths often being attacked in Muslim majority countries for eating or drinking in public. August 2009, In Pakistan, two Christians were arrested and jailed for &amp;quot;desecrating Ramadan&amp;quot; by eating during daylight hours inside a Hotel.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.persecution.org/suffering/newssummpopup.php?newscode=10769&amp;amp;PHPSESSID=2e29113718bec785f2919ac3592116dc Christians Arrested for Eating During Muslim Holiday] - ICC &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Hajj====&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main|Hajj}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hajj (حج) is another obligatory duty, being the fifth Pillar of Islam. It is a Muslim pilgrimage to Mecca, which, like the Ka&#039;aba, the black stone, and many other aspects of Islam, is [[Pagan_Origins_of_Islam|pagan in origin]]. The pilgrimage takes place on the 12th month of the Islamic calendar, from the 7th to the 13th day of Dhu al-Hijjah. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Performing the Hajj is a physically exerting exercise, and many of the weaker pilgrims have died from it. Furthermore, Since 1987, officially there has been at least 3,315 deaths and another 1,500 injuries resulting from various accidents during the pilgrimage. These figures are extremely conservative, considering (for example) the 1994 stampede in Mecca. Officially only 250 people had died as a result of the stampede, and according to &#039;&#039;The Saudi Press Agency&#039;&#039; a total of 829 pilgrims had died during the pilgrimage for a variety of reasons, which included &amp;quot;old age, heart attacks&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;deaths that resulted because of the heavy throngs throwing pebbles on Monday.&amp;quot; However witnesses, doctors and a senior Asian diplomat had said the death toll for the stampede alone could have been over 1,000.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{cite web |url=http://www.nytimes.com/1994/05/25/world/at-least-250-muslims-die-in-mecca-stampede.html |title=At Least 250 Muslims Die in Mecca Stampede |archiveurl=http://archive.is/20120915/http://www.nytimes.com/1994/05/25/world/at-least-250-muslims-die-in-mecca-stampede.html |archivedate=2012-09-15 |accessdate=2012-09-15}} - NY Times, May 25, 1994&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Punishments Under Islamic Law==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The various methods of punishment under Sharia law, for what it deems as crimes, are extracted from both the Qur&#039;an and the Hadith. These punishments are prescribed by Islamic scripture, so they constitute a fundamental part of the Islamic faith. Therefore they cannot, and still have not, been discarded from the practice of Islam.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Amputation===&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main|Amputation}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amputation, is the removal of part or all of a body part enclosed by skin.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{cite web |url=http://www.medterms.com/script/main/art.asp?articlekey=12537 |title=Definition of Amputation |archiveurl=http://archive.is/20120915/http://www.medterms.com/script/main/art.asp?articlekey=12537 |archivedate=2012-09-15 |accessdate=2012-09-15}} - Medicine Net&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It is a prescribed punishment in the Qur&#039;an, and within the context of Islamic law, it refers to the removal of the hands or feet. Today, amputation is used as punishment for theft in Saudi Arabia&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{cite web |url=http://www.arabnews.com/?page=0&amp;amp;section=1&amp;amp;article=27038&amp;amp;d=5&amp;amp;m=6&amp;amp;y=2003 |title=Kingdom’s Leading Executioner Says: ‘I Lead a Normal Life’ - Mahmoud Ahmad, Arab News - June 5, 2003 |archiveurl=http://archive.is/20120915/http://www.arabnews.com/?page=0&amp;amp;section=1&amp;amp;article=27038&amp;amp;d=5&amp;amp;m=6&amp;amp;y=2003 |archivedate=2012-09-15 |accessdate=2012-09-15}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and Nigeria, which reintroduced shariah law in 1999&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{cite web |url=http://www.mg.co.za/article/2005-09-19-nigerian-islamic-court-orders-amputation |title=Nigerian Islamic court orders amputation - Mail &amp;amp; Guardian Online - September 19, 2005 |archiveurl=http://archive.is/20120915/http://www.mg.co.za/article/2005-09-19-nigerian-islamic-court-orders-amputation |archivedate=2012-09-15 |accessdate=2012-09-15}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, and in Somalia, a court run by an extremist Islamic group sentenced four Somali men in June of 2009 to each have a hand and a leg cut off for allegedly stealing mobile phones and guns.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{cite web |url=http://www.foxnews.com/story/0,2933,528139,00.html |title=Islamic Extremists Sentence 4 Somalis to Amputations - Associated Press, FoxNews.com - June 22, 2009 |archiveurl=http://archive.is/20120915/http://www.foxnews.com/story/0,2933,528139,00.html |archivedate=2012-09-15 |accessdate=2012-09-15}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{cite web |url=http://www.javno.com/en-world/somali-islamists-amputate-teenagers-hands-legs_267541 |title=Somali Islamists Amputate Teenagers` Hands, Legs - JAVNO, June 25, 2009 |archiveurl=http://archive.is/20120915/http://www.javno.com/en-world/somali-islamists-amputate-teenagers-hands-legs_267541 |archivedate=2012-09-15 |accessdate=2012-09-15}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  In 2008, the Islamic Republic of Iran saw five double amputations in a single week--five convicted robbers were each sentenced to have their right hands and left feet amputated.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{cite web |url=http://www.nytimes.com/2008/01/11/world/middleeast/11iran.html |title=Spate of Executions and Amputations in Iran - Nazila Fathi, The New York Times - January 11, 2008 |archiveurl=http://archive.is/20120909/http://www.nytimes.com/2008/01/11/world/middleeast/11iran.html |archivedate=2012-09-09 |accessdate=2012-09-09}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; When the Taliban, an Islamic militant group, took over Afghanistan in 1996, within a year, public executions, amputations and stonings were a regular Friday event in Kabul.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{cite web |url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/south_asia/1600136.stm |title=Flashback: When the Taleban took Kabul - Terence White, former AFP correspondent in Kabul - BBC News - October 15, 2001 |archiveurl=http://archive.is/20120713/http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/south_asia/1600136.stm |archivedate=2012-07-13 |accessdate=2012-07-13}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stoning===&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main|Stoning}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stoning to death (رجم &#039;&#039;Rajm&#039;&#039;), according to traditional interpretations of Islamic law, is primarily a punishment for persons who engage in unlawful sexual relations (which include homosexual relationships). The criminals &amp;quot;hands are tied behind their backs and their bodies are put in a cloth sack.&amp;quot; They are then &amp;quot;buried in a hole, with only the victims heads showing above the ground. If its a woman, she is buried upto her shoulders.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{cite web |url=http://www.apostatesofislam.com/media/stoning.htm |title=What happens in Stoning? |archiveurl=http://archive.is/20120915/http://www.apostatesofislam.com/media/stoning.htm |archivedate=2012-09-15 |accessdate=2012-09-15}} - apostatesofislam.com&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The stones which are to be thrown at the criminal &amp;quot;should not be so large that the offender dies after a few strikes, nor so small as to fail to cause serious  injury.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{cite web |url=http://www.iheu.org/node/262 |title=Should Sharia laws be reconsidered? |archiveurl=http://archive.is/20120915/http://www.iheu.org/node/262 |archivedate=2012-09-15 |accessdate=2012-09-15}} - Sandhya Jain - International Humanist and Ethical Union, March 9, 2004&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Astonishingly, due to the Islamic laws on rape requiring four male eye witnesses before guilt can be ascertained, many rape victims end up being charged with &#039;adultery.&#039; As was the case for a 13-year-old girl in Somalia&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{cite web |url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/world/africa/7708169.stm |title=Stoning victim &#039;begged for mercy&#039; |archiveurl=http://archive.is/20120712/http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/world/africa/7708169.stm |archivedate=2012-07-12 |accessdate=2012-07-12}} - BBC News, November 4, 2008&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; who in October of 2008 was buried up to her neck and stoned to death in front of more than 1,000 people in a football stadium. She was the victim of gang-rape. Incidents of stonings have been reported in Iraq and Pakistan, and forms a part of Afghan, Iranian, Nigerian, Indonesian, Sudanise, Saudi Arabian, and United Arab Emirate law.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{cite web |url=http://www.stop-stoning.org/faq_stoning |title=Stoning - Frequently Asked Questions about Stoning |archiveurl=http://archive.is/20120915/http://www.stop-stoning.org/faq_stoning |archivedate=2012-09-15 |accessdate=2012-09-15}} - stop-stoning.org&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Qur&#039;an itself does not explicitely mention the act, but there are several Sahih (authentic) Hadith which speak of Muhammad ordering people to be stoned to death. According to hadith, the Qur&#039;anic verses of stoning were written on a piece of paper and were lost when a goat ate the paper.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;References: Musnad Ahmad bin Hanbal. vol. 6. page 269; Sunan Ibn Majah, page 626; Ibn Qutbah, Tawil Mukhtalafi &#039;l-Hadith (Cairo: Maktaba al-Kulliyat al-Azhariyya. 1966) page 310; As-Suyuti, ad-Durru &#039;l-Manthur, vol. 2. page 13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Crucifixion===&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main|Crucifixion}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Crucifixion (صلبه &#039;&#039;Salb&#039;&#039;) typically refers to the inhumane and painful method of execution and/or torture by tying and/or nailing someone to a cross, stake or tree.  It can also refer to the method of public display of a body after execution, such as the incident in Saudi Arabia when a convicted killer was beheaded and his body was &amp;quot;crucified.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{cite web |url=http://edition.cnn.com/2009/WORLD/meast/05/30/saudi.arabia.execution/index.html |title=Convicted killer beheaded, put on display in Saudi Arabia - CNN - May 30, 2009 |archiveurl=http://archive.is/20120915/http://edition.cnn.com/2009/WORLD/meast/05/30/saudi.arabia.execution/index.html |archivedate=2012-09-15 |accessdate=2012-09-15}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Despite the fact that &#039;&#039;Constantine the Great, the first Christian emperor, abolished crucifixion in the Roman Empire in ad 337, out of veneration for [[Isa|Jesus Christ]], the most famous victim of crucifixion&#039;&#039;,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{cite web |url=http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/144583/crucifixion |title=&amp;quot;crucifixion&amp;quot; - Encyclopædia Britannica Online - 2009 |archiveurl=http://archive.is/20120729/http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/144583/crucifixion |archivedate=2012-07-29 |accessdate=2012-07-29}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Muhammad perpetuated this barbaric practice by declaring it a prescribed punishment in the Qur&#039;an. Seems that Allah cannot think of a better punishment than the Romans did. Crucifixion as a method of torture and execution is reportedly still being used in Sudan and Iraq, both Islamic countries,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.assistnews.net/STORIES/2004/s04110038.htm Sudanese slave &#039;crucified&#039; by his master not unusual in central African nation - Michael Ireland (Chief Correspondent, ASSIST News Service) - November 9, 2004] &amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;[http://www.catholicherald.co.uk/articles/a0000648.shtml 7 Christians mutilated &amp;amp; Crucified During a Series of Raids on Villages - Simon Caldwell (The Catholic Herald) - 25 September 2009] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{cite web |url=http://www.wnd.com/news/article.asp?ARTICLE_ID=56726 |title=Christians in Iraq, including converts from Islam and people involved in mixed-faith marriages, are being crucified by Muslim terrorists, according to a Dutch member of Parliament studying the war-torn country (WorldNetDaily.com) July 17, 2007 |archiveurl=http://archive.is/20120915/http://www.wnd.com/news/article.asp?ARTICLE_ID=56726 |archivedate=2012-09-15 |accessdate=2012-09-15}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and it is still a part of Iran&#039;s criminal code.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{cite web |url=http://papers.ssrn.com/sol3/papers.cfm?abstract_id=1108208 |title=&amp;quot;Case Study in Iranian Criminal System&amp;quot; - Ehsan Zar Rokh, University of Tehran - 2008 |archiveurl=http://archive.is/20120915/http://papers.ssrn.com/sol3/papers.cfm?abstract_id=1108208 |archivedate=2012-09-15 |accessdate=2012-09-15}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Adding itself to the ranks of shariah-practicing leaderships,  Hamas, the Islamic governing body of Gaza, reinstated the penalty of crucifixion in 2008.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.newsmax.com/newsfront/Hamas_bombs_Gaza_Israel/2009/01/09/169756.html Hamas Reinstates Crucifixions of Christians - Nicole Jansezian - January 9, 2009] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See Also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Hub4|Shariah|Shari&#039;ah}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Downloads==&lt;br /&gt;
*[{{Reference archive|1=http://www.cspipublishing.com/pdfs/WebSitePDF/Sharia_Law_for_Non_Muslim.pdf|2=2012-02-16}} Sharia Law for the Non Muslim] &#039;&#039;- PDF - A free 52 page eBook by Bill Warner&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==External Links==&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.onelawforall.org.uk/ One law for all - No sharia Campaign]&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.sharia.dk/Skribenter/raddatz/allah&#039;s_law.html Allah&#039;s Law (Sharia) in the West: &amp;quot;Euro-Islam&amp;quot; between Tolerance and Violence] - Dr. Hans-Peter Raddatz M.A., European Orient Institute (i.f.)&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.shariahfinancewatch.org/blog/ Shariah Finance Watch] - &#039;&#039;Exposing the Risks of Shariah Finance&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Australia&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.smh.com.au/national/muslim-leader-wants-elements-of-sharia-in-australia-20100307-pqlo.html Muslim leader wants elements of sharia in Australia] - Paul Bibby - The Sydney Morning Herald, March 8, 2010&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Canada&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.usatoday.com/news/world/2005-09-11-ontario-religion_x.htm Ontario premier rejects Shariah law] - Rob Gillies - USA TODAY, September 11, 2005&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://www.timesonline.co.uk/tol/news/world/us_and_americas/article564685.ece Rise of Sharia in Canada sparks protests] - Sam Knight - Times Online, September 9, 2005&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Indonesia&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.adnkronos.com/AKI/English/Religion/?id=3.1.172368951 Indonesia: Prominent cleric says sharia highest law] - AKI/Jakarta Post - adnkronosinternational, March 26, 2010&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://online.wsj.com/article/SB10001424052970203917304574414111062066186.html Adultery in Aceh: &#039;&#039;The latest sign of creeping Shariah.&#039;&#039;] - Sadanand Dhume - The Wall Street Journal - September 15, 2009 &lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.msnbc.msn.com/id/32844076/ns/world_news-asiapacific/ Indonesia province OKs stoning for adulterers] - MSNBC, September 14, 2009&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://archives.cnn.com/2002/WORLD/asiapcf/southeast/01/17/indo.radicals/index.html Indonesian radicals step up calls for Islamic Law] - Amy Chew - CNN, January 17, 2002&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Iran&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.wluml.org/node/6419 Iran: SKSW/WLUML Statement on planned stoning to death of young mother in East Azerbaijan Province] - SKSW/WLUML - Women Living Under Muslim Laws, June 18, 2010&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Kenya&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.christianpost.com/article/20100212/push-for-islamic-courts-in-kenya-alarms-christians/ Push for Islamic Courts in Kenya Alarms Christians] - Simba Tian, Compass Direct News - The Christian Post, February 12, 2010&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://www.ekklesia.co.uk/node/10080 Kenyan Christians and Muslims clash over courts in constitutional review] - Ecumenical News International - Ekklesia, August 16, 2009&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://www.aina.org/news/20090807120121.htm Christians Oppose Muslim Push for Sharia in Kenya] - International Christian Concern - AINA, August 7, 2009&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Malaysia&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://online.wsj.com/article/SB10001424052748704398804575071173912460414.html Malaysia Court Canes Three Women] - James Hookway - The Wall Street Journal, February 17, 2010&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Nigeria&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://in.news.yahoo.com/139/20100325/882/twl-islamic-court-in-nigeria-bans-twitte.html Islamic court in Nigeria bans Twitter for debating on amputation] - ANI - Yahoo! News, March 25, 2010&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.washingtonpost.com/wp-dyn/content/article/2009/08/11/AR2009081103257.html In Nigeria, Sharia Fails to Deliver] - Karin Brulliard - The Washington Post, August 12, 2009&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Russia&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.reuters.com/article/idUSTRE5BF2JX20091216 Muslim revival brings polygamy, camels to Chechnya] - Amie Ferris-Rotman - Reuters, December 16, 2009&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Somalia&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.bloomberg.com/apps/news?pid=20601116&amp;amp;sid=aEecXWlnVXWI Somali Woman Stoned to Death After Being Convicted of Adultery] - Hamsa Omar - Bloomberg, November 18, 2009&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.compassdirect.org/english/country/somalia/11061/ Christian in Somalia Who Refused to Wear Veil is Killed] - Compass Direct News, October 27, 2009&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/worldnews/article-1081214/Somali-girl-pleaded-mercy-Islamists-stoned-death-raped.html Somali girl &#039;pleaded for mercy&#039; before Islamists stoned her to death for being raped] - David Williams - Daily Mail, November 5, 2008&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Sudan&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.reuters.com/article/idUSTRE65R36Y20100628?feedType=RSS&amp;amp;feedName=oddlyEnoughNews&amp;amp;rpc=22&amp;amp;sp=true Police arrest models after fashion show] - Reuters, June 28, 2010&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/world/rest-of-world/Knee-length-skirt-gets-girl-50-lashes/articleshow/5277240.cms Knee-length skirt gets girl 50 lashes] - Reuters - The Times of India, November 28, 2009&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;United Kingdom&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://rt.com/Top_News/2010-06-21/muslim-rally-london-sharia.html Muslims rally for Sharia law in UK, prompting nationalist protests] - RT - June 23, 2010&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-1260286/KFC-diner-told-bacon-burger--halal.html#ixzz0j84HxsA4 KFC diner told &#039;you can&#039;t have bacon in your burger here - we&#039;re now halal&#039;] - Katherine Faulkner - The Daily Mail, March 25, 2010&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/newstopics/politics/lawandorder/7428933/Muslim-gangs-imposing-sharia-law-in-British-prisons.html Muslim gangs imposing sharia law in British prisons] - Andrew Gilligan - The Telegraph, March 15, 2010&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.guardian.co.uk/uk/2010/mar/14/non-muslims-sharia-law-uk Fears over non-Muslim&#039;s use of Islamic law to resolve disputes] - Afua Hirsch - guardian.co.uk, March 14, 2010&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.express.co.uk/posts/view/145770/Sharia-law-sneaked-into-Labour-Budget Sharia law sneaked into Labour Budget] - Kirsty Buchanan - Daily Express, December 13, 2009&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/uk_news/wales/8406796.stm Sharia law tribunal is proposed] - BBC News, December 10, 2009&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7RIZIBDH35M Anjem Choudary on March for Sharia in London] -YouTube Video: March to take place on October 31, 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://business.timesonline.co.uk/tol/business/law/article6721158.ece Non-Muslims turning to Sharia courts to resolve civil disputes] - Fiona Hamilton - The Times Online, July 21, 2009&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.timesonline.co.uk/tol/news/uk/crime/article4749183.ece Revealed: UK’s first official sharia courts] - Abul Taher - The Sunday Times, September 14, 2008&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/uk_news/7234870.stm Q&amp;amp;A: Sharia law explained] - Dominic Casciani - BBC News, July 4, 2008&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.timesonline.co.uk/tol/comment/faith/article3328024.ece Archbishop of Canterbury argues for Islamic law in Britain] - Ruth Gledhill and Philip Webster - The Times Online, February 8, 2008&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://www.msnbc.msn.com/id/23076866/ Archbishop denies asking for Islamic law] - MSNBC, February 8, 2008&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/business/6483343.stm Islamic finance: From niche to mainstream] - Darshan Bijur - BBC News, March 23, 2007&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/uknews/1535478/Sharia-law-is-spreading-as-authority-wanes.html Sharia law is spreading as authority wanes] - Joshua Rozenberg - The Telegraph, November 29, 2006&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/uk_news/magazine/6190080.stm The end of one law for all?] - Innes Bowen - BBC News, November 28, 2006&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;United States&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.edmondsun.com/local/x1996914371/Sharia-law-courts-likely-on-2010-ballot Sharia law, courts likely on 2010 ballot] - Mark Schlachtenhaufen - The Edmond Sun, June 4, 2010&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.mndaily.com/2010/03/24/loan-caters-minneapolis-muslim-business-owners Loan caters to Minneapolis Muslim business owners] - Katherine Lymn - The Minnesota Daily, March 24, 2010&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.foxnews.com/search-results/m/27524548/burqa-barbie.htm#q=sharia Burqa Barbie]- Fox News video: Is Barbie setting women back or celebrating culture? November 22, 2009&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.foxnews.com/search-results/m/27141642/equipment-totally-trashed.htm#q=sharia&#039;Equipment Totally Trashed&#039;] - Fox News video: Detroit photographer roughed up by members of Islamic group, October 29, 2009&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/worldnews/northamerica/usa/barackobama/6274387/Obama-adviser-says-Sharia-Law-is-misunderstood.html Obama advisor says Sharia Law is misunderstood] - Andrew Gilligan and Alex Spillius - The Telegraph, October 8, 2009&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.washingtonexaminer.com/local/Fairfax-approves-expansion-of-Islamic-academy-8060970-52385857.html Fairfax approves expansion of Islamic academy] - William C. Flock - The Washington Examiner, August 4, 2009&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://www.foxnews.com/story/0,2933,532801,00.html Group Fights Expansion of Islamic School] - Fox News, July 15, 2009&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://www.foxnews.com/story/0,2933,532365,00.html Coalition Fights Expansion of Islamic Saudi Academy in Virginia] -Fox News, July 13, 2009&lt;br /&gt;
:*[http://www.pipelinenews.org/2009/Muslim-Rent-A-Mob-Intimidates-Virginia-Planning-Commission.html Muslim Rent-A-Mob Intimidates Virginia Planning Commission Over Saudi-Funded Islamic School] - Jeffrey Imm - PipeLineNews.org, March 23, 2009&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://video.foxnews.com/4083595/sharia-law Shari&#039;a Law] - Fox News video: Strict set of Muslim precepts is finding its way into American everyday life, March 30, 2009&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.foxnews.com/story/0,2933,511361,00.html Islamic Law&#039;s Influence in America a Growing Concern] - David Lewkowict - Fox News, March 29, 2009 &lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.foxnews.com/story/0,2933,471004,00.html AIG Bailout Promotes Shariah Law, Lawsuit Claims Monday] - Fox News, December 22, 2008&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.foxnews.com/story/0,2933,451416,00.html U.S. Interest in Shariah Finance Opens Dangerous Doors, Critics Say] - Fox News, November 13, 2008&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.nytimes.com/2008/02/17/weekinreview/17liptak.html When God and the Law Don&#039;t Square] - Adam Liptak - The New York Times, February 17, 2008&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;West Bank&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://story.irishsun.com/index.php/ct/9/cid/2411cd3571b4f088/id/652809/cs/1/ Christian fashion show angers Muslims] - Irish Sun, June 28, 2010&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Reflist|3|refs=}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Politics and Government]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Islamic Law]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sauron</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:Sauron&amp;diff=118326</id>
		<title>User talk:Sauron</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:Sauron&amp;diff=118326"/>
		<updated>2017-06-12T11:52:04Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sauron: /* Hi */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==[https://wikiislam.net/wiki/List_of_Muhammads_Wives_and_Concubines#cite_note-92 List of Muhammad&#039;s Wives and Concubines]==&lt;br /&gt;
Hayat Al-Qulub Vol. 2, (pg 415) the 4th mentioned reference which you did not read, says:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;“Who are they?” she inquired. &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;He replied&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, “Maryam, daughter of Imran, Kulthum, sister of Musa, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Asiya wife of Firon&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, all of whom, with yourself, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;will be my wives in Paradise&#039;&#039;&#039;.”&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Please see our [[FAQ]]. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size:88%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;([[User_talk:Axius|talk]] &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; [[Special:Contributions/Axius|contribs]])&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; 18:39, 17 January 2016 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How could anyone based islamic facts on one work by a twelver shia cleric that 90% of muslims deemed heretic? Muhammad Baqir Majlisi lived from 1616–1698 AD. The year which he lived is also so far away than bukhari/muslim/ibn sa&#039;ad/ibnu hisham/ibnu ishaq. I wanted to share this page but then people would just laugh at me because the article used a truly fringe group&#039;s work as facts. You could state there/separate shia and sunni cleric&#039;s work. On top of that, no one in the early muslims community ever made the claim that Mr. Majlisi made.&lt;br /&gt;
:That is your claim that the certain text you want to remove belongs to a minority sect of Islam. Secondly even if the source is of a minority sect, the sources for all sects are used and accepted for criticism of Islam, because they are part of Islam. A sunni muslim will say they dont accept Shia sources and verse versa so if critics of Islam care about that, there will be no criticism in the end to talk about.&lt;br /&gt;
:Third, about the author of the book:&lt;br /&gt;
::&#039;&#039;He has been described as &amp;quot;one of the most powerful and influential Shi&#039;a ulema of all time&amp;quot;,&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:Shia are 10% of the Muslim population and an important part as I mentioned.&lt;br /&gt;
:I bet there are other multiple sources for that information.&lt;br /&gt;
:Lastly whether or not Muhammad said that Queen Asiya will be his wife in Islamic heaven is a very minor issue compared to the bigger issues in Islam which WikiIslam talks about. I suggest you start clicking around and browsing through the pages. You can start with the [[QHS]] series or any of the [https://wikiislam.net/wiki/Category:Core_Article Core articles] on the left.&lt;br /&gt;
:If you want to debate about Islam there are many forums on the internet. Some are mentioned here [https://wikiislam.net/wiki/Resources_for_Former_Muslims#Other_Forums] Here&#039;s just one: [http://forum09.faithfreedom.org/ FFI forum]. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size:88%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;([[User_talk:Axius|talk]] &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; [[Special:Contributions/Axius|contribs]])&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; 18:14, 19 January 2016 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the reply. My critic is purely academic. I am an ex-muslim and wikiislam is actually the best critical source i have found on islam. Still i would say adding a bracket(shia) information would probably be helpful. Also maybe could remove the sahih bukhari and muslim citation because it doesn&#039;t have anything to do with god marrying him to the girls.&lt;br /&gt;
: I dont know if you&#039;re an ex-Muslim or not, but you [https://wikiislam.net/index.php?title=List_of_Muhammads_Wives_and_Concubines&amp;amp;diff=113689&amp;amp;oldid=113651 removed] sourced information from the page twice and that is vandalism.&lt;br /&gt;
:Academically, &#039;&#039;all sources are all part of Islam&#039;&#039; and should be treated as such. As I said we cannot remove sourced text and we cannot start adding shia or Sunni or all the other sects of Islam to all the content. &lt;br /&gt;
:Are you having difficult debating with people about the topic? Its easy. Tell them the same thing I told you. All sources of Islam can be used for criticism of Islam. It is valid information and cannot be rejected simply because its found in one sect of Islam.&lt;br /&gt;
:The Quran doesnt say that all other sects of Islam are invalid, or anything like that. Does it? So what is your basis for asking to remove text from a Shite source? &lt;br /&gt;
:Also Majlisi is a [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Muhammad_Baqir_Majlisi Shite] source. Why did you call it Ahmadiya in your edit history? Please respond to that.&lt;br /&gt;
:The other information/hadiths contain the other information that is mentioned in the piece of text. It all goes together.&lt;br /&gt;
:Basically again, you are wanting to removed sourced information from the page. We have spent enough time on this issue. As I pointed out its all sourced the fact that Muhammad said Queen Asiya will be one of his wives in heaven is a minor issue in Islam, compared to other more important issues. &lt;br /&gt;
:A valid criticism of this page is that the individual statements should have been sourced individually so its easy to cross-check. Thats something that you could have pointed out. If you agree, we can add it to the Tasks page. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size:88%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;([[User_talk:Axius|talk]] &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; [[Special:Contributions/Axius|contribs]])&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; 06:36, 20 January 2016 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I made a mistake thinking it was ahmadiyya because of the website that hosted the work. http://www.al-islam.org/ I thought it was an ahmadiyya but it was a shia website. https://www.alislam.org is an ahmadiyya website. I thought users could edit the work and the edit would then be moderated by say 10 moderators before it is approved? I am a panentheist maybe a pantheist one day but for now a panentheist. No religion, because &#039;God&#039;/Nature/Zeus/Tao/whatever you want to call it already gave me Reason which is a Divine Scripture itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t think I properly understand your last statement, maybe yes i should agree. Probably only if the statement doesn&#039;t have a common theme like the ones i pointed out. The hadith points out that the 4 girls were perfect while the majlisi said god married muhammad to the girls. So, yes it shouldn&#039;t be in the same column.&lt;br /&gt;
:Ok.&lt;br /&gt;
:It would have been nice if the statements would have been individually sourced e.g. statement 1 (source 1). statement 2 (source 2). Instead its statement 1, and 2 (source 1 and 2). So its not clear what text is coming from which source. I&#039;ve added it to the task list. It will be a difficult task but it would be nice if that was there. The author who wrote it suddenly saved a lot of text or else we would have told them how to do it.&lt;br /&gt;
:As for shia/sunni/other sects, I dont think it weakens criticism of Islam. It is up to the apologist to explain why a certain sect is invalid and they will be unable to do so as all sects think they&#039;re the most correct sect and cant offer any evidence for that claim. In reality they are equally valid (as parts of Islam and as sources for criticism) because again Quran never mentions which sect is the right one. If something is mentioned in minority sect 1, it doesnt mean it never happened. If the author is a known scholar, religious figure (like Majlisi), then it should be acceptable to use it as a source. &lt;br /&gt;
:People (nonbelievers of Islam in particular because they have no obligation to any sect) cannot fall into the trap of &amp;quot;one sect #1 is valid and everything else is invalid&amp;quot;. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size:88%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;([[User_talk:Axius|talk]] &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; [[Special:Contributions/Axius|contribs]])&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; 20:09, 20 January 2016 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes i agree that we could use different sects but it would still be better state the affiliation of the author(sect) so that viewers wouldn&#039;t just dismiss this website as mumbo jumbo just because there are statements that goes directly with their source/what they/their sect consider as valid. Btw, thanks.&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;viewers wouldn&#039;t just dismiss this website as mumbo jumbo&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; - Those viewers already reject the website due to one reason or another because its critical of Islam so what they think of the website is not important.&lt;br /&gt;
:Tagging could be done due to other reasons but its not an easy task. People would have to decide, if its really important or not and worth doing, if its practical/beneficial, pros/cons, how to show the different sects (small super script notations e.g. how its done here [https://wikiislam.net/wiki/The_Holy_Qur%27an:_Luqman_(Luqman)], notice the different superscript letters), which sects to show, what content is affected, how it affects translations/other language domains and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
:I think its a waste of time for now. There are a lot of other important things to do in our [[tasks]] page before something like this can be investigated. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size:88%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;([[User_talk:Axius|talk]] &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; [[Special:Contributions/Axius|contribs]])&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; 20:26, 21 January 2016 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi there, just wanting to know your thoughts. What is the best way to make someone learn the truth about islam? I tried to convince my brother but it seems that he always have an answer to every issues. I know that his answer was wrong but he seems to be so sure about it. I tried to rectify but he won&#039;t accept it. It seems impossible to make someone realise that this is an evil religion.&lt;br /&gt;
:Yes its very difficult to convince anyone about their religion of birth. You can try picking up one topic (for example evolution), become knowledgeable about it and be persistent. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size:88%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;([[User_talk:Axius|talk]] &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; [[Special:Contributions/Axius|contribs]])&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; 19:07, 26 January 2016 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you. I&#039;ll try that. Seems pointless sometimes but yes i think maybe the best way is to focus on one topic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Hi ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are you active here? I needed some contacts from Exmna... Do you know any?  [[User:Saggy|Saggy]] ([[User talk:Saggy|talk]]) 18:07, 11 June 2017 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not really active here. Sorry, yeah.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sauron</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Jizyah&amp;diff=118323</id>
		<title>Jizyah</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=Jizyah&amp;diff=118323"/>
		<updated>2017-06-11T14:11:17Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sauron: /* Zakat */ spelling mistake in the first paragraph&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Definition==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Jizyah&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;jizya&#039;&#039;&#039; (جزْي) is the extra tax imposed on non-Muslims ([[Qur&#039;an, Hadith and Scholars:Dhimmitude|Dhimmis]]) who live under Muslim rule according to the [[Qur&#039;an]] and [[hadith]]:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|{{Quran|9|29}}|Fight those who believe not in Allah nor the Last Day, nor hold forbidden that which hath been forbidden by Allah and His Messenger, nor acknowledge the religion of Truth, (even if they are) of the People of the Book, until they pay the Jizyah with willing submission, and feel themselves subdued.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Khalid bin Al-Waheed (Muslim General, 632AD)|&amp;quot;I call you to God and to Islam.  If you respond to the call, then you are Muslims:  You obtain the benefits they enjoy and take up the responsibilities they bear.  If you refuse, then you must pay the jizyah.  If you refuse the jizyah, I will bring against you tribes of people who are more eager for death than you are for life. We will then fight you until God decides between us and you.&amp;quot; (Al Tabari, Volume XI)}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Umar ibn al-Khattab during the conquest of al-Basrah (636 CE)|Summon the people to God; those who respond to your call, accept it from them, but those who refuse must pay the poll tax out of humiliation and lowliness. If they refuse this, it is the sword without leniency. Fear God with regard to what you have been entrusted. (Al Tabari, Volume XII)}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additional quotes can be found at [[Qur&#039;an, Hadith and Scholars:Jizyah]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once a land is conquered by Islamic armies the ruler can impose a taxation on those non-Muslims who will not convert to [[Islam]]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jizyah is paid as a sign of submission and gives Dhimmis some legal protection in return. Under dhimmitude (the status that [[Islamic law]], the Sharia, mandates for non-Muslims) Dhimmis usually are not allowed to carry arms to protect themselves, serve in the army or government, display symbols of their faith, build or repair places of worship etc. If the conquered do not wish to pay or convert, their fate may very well be slavery (under which, [[rape]] is permitted) or (as evidenced in the quotes above) death. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The amount of the Jizyah tax and the way it was collected varied from time to time and from place to place, but when imposed, the forced payment of Jizyah greatly stimulated the conversion of non-Muslims into Islam.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://concise.britannica.com/ebc/article?tocId=9368576 Jizya] - Encyclopedia Britannica&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In some cases the taxation of the non-Muslims was so profitable that some Islamic rulers discouraged their subjects from converting to Islam, lest they should lose their income.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Hawting, G.R. &#039;&#039;The First Dynasty of Islam: The Umayyad Caliphate AD 661-750&#039;&#039;. Routledge. p. 77. ISBN 0-415-24073-5.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Context==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be fair to history; Jizyah was not entirely an Islamic initiative or the innovation of its prophet [[Muhammad]], (Emphasis on the word “entirely”). A certain form of Jizyah had existed among the tribes of Northern Arabia in pre-Islamic times. This fact is attested by the famous historian Philip. K. Hitti in his &#039;&#039;History of Arabs&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;Ghazw&#039;&#039; (غزو) or raiding others for feeding mouths was an accepted norm among the Bedouin tribes of that time. As &#039;&#039;Hitti&#039;&#039; noted, &amp;quot;Ghazw was a manly occupation of Bedouins where fighting mood was a chronic mental condition&amp;quot;. For people among the tribes, everything that belonged to the other tribes guaranteeing material gain made a legitimate target. The context made it necessary for a weaker tribe or a sedentary settlement on the borderland to buy protection from the stronger tribe by paying what it then called &#039;&#039;Khuwwah&#039;&#039; which later became Jizyah in Muhammad’s Islam. Along with the booty acquired through raids and wars, Jizyah turned out to be a good source of income for believers when they were constantly occupied in spreading the newly founded religion by means of violence. To sum up, by imposing Jizyah on subjugated unbelievers Muhammad was reinstating an undivine tribal norm into his religion, thus broadening an abject backward practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Sign of Kufr and Disgrace==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=9&amp;amp;tid=20986 Paying Jizyah is a Sign of Kufr and Disgrace]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Tafsir Ibn Kathir|2=Allah said, (until they pay the Jizyah), if they do not choose to embrace Islam, (with willing submission), in defeat and subservience, (and feel themselves subdued.), disgraced, humiliated and belittled. Therefore, Muslims are not allowed to honor the people of Dhimmah or elevate them above Muslims, for they are miserable, disgraced and humiliated. Muslim recorded from Abu Hurayrah that the Prophet said, &amp;quot;Do not initiate the Salam to the Jews and Christians, and if you meet any of them in a road, force them to its narrowest alley.&amp;quot; This is why the Leader of the faithful `Umar bin Al-Khattab, may Allah be pleased with him, demanded his well-known conditions be met by the Christians, these conditions that ensured their continued humiliation, degradation and disgrace.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Approval from Islamic Scholars==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Sheikh Muhammed Salih Al-Munajjid|The Muslims do not fight anyone until they have told them about the religion of Allaah and given them the choice between two things, either accepting Islam or, if they refuse Islam and keep their own religions, paying the Jizyah (tax) to the Muslims in return for protection. If they refuse both of these choices, then they are to be fought.|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Ahkaam al-Sijn wa’l-Sujana’ wa Mu’aamalat al-Sujana’ fi’l-Islam by Hasan Abi’l-Ghuddah, 256|If some people persist in rejecting the religion of Allaah and stand in the way of ruling by that which Allaah has revealed on earth, or they fight against the call to Allaah, then we give them the choice of three things: Either they become Muslim; or if they refuse they pay the jizyah (whereby they pay a specified amount to the Muslims in return for being allowed to remain their land, and the Muslims undertake to protect them); or, if they refuse that, there is nothing left but the way which they themselves have chosen, which is fighting and dealing violently with those who have persecuted the Muslims and put obstacles in the path of the Islamic da’wah. In this way the Muslims will gain the upper hand and the enemies will be humiliated; then when we have killed and wounded many of them and gained the upper hand over them, we may take prisoners and bind a bond firmly on them.|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saudi Sheikh Muhammad bin Abd Al-Rahman Al-&#039;Arifi, Imam of the mosque of King Fahd Defense Academy, discussed the coming Muslim conquest of the Vatican. Citing a Hadith in an article posted on the Kalemat website in 2002, he stated:&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|Saudi Sheikh Muhammad bin Abd Al-Rahman Al-&#039;Arifi|&amp;quot;… We will control the land of the Vatican; we will control Rome and introduce Islam in it. Yes, the Christians, who carve crosses on the breasts of the Muslims … will yet pay us the Jiziya [poll tax paid by non-Muslims under Muslim rule], in humiliation, or they will convert to Islam…&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.frontpagemag.com/Articles/ReadArticle.asp?ID=17710 The Next Pope and Islamic Prophecy] frontpagemag.com&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://www.kalamullah.com/Books/MILESTONES.pdf  Milestones (Ma&#039;alim &#039;ala Al-Tariq) p.73]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Sayyid Qutb|&amp;quot;It may happen that the enemies of Islam may consider it expedient not to take action against Islam, if Islam leaves them alone in their geographical boundaries to continue the lordship of some men over others and does not extend its message and its declaration of universal freedom within their domain.  But Islam cannot agree to this unless they submit to its authority by Jizyah...&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.englishtafsir.com/Quran/9/index.html#sdfootnote29sym Commentary on Qur&#039;an Chapter 9:29]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Sayyid Abul Ala Maududi, Tafhim al-Qur&#039;an|2=This is the aim of Jihad with the Jews and the Christians and it is not to force them to become Muslims and adopt the `Islamic Way of Life.&#039; They should be forced to pay Jizyah in order to put an end to their independence and supremacy so that they should not remain rulers and sovereigns in the land. These powers should be wrested from them by the followers of the true Faith, who should assume the sovereignty and lead others towards the Right Way, while they should become their subjects and pay jizyah...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[The Islamic State] cannot allow that they should remain supreme rulers in any place and establish wrong ways and impose them on others. As this state of things inevitably produces chaos and disorder, it is the duty of the true Muslims to exert their utmost to bring to an end their wicked rule and bring them under a righteous order. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As regards the question, &amp;quot;What do the non-Muslims get in return for Jizyah?&amp;quot; it may suffice to say that it is the price of the freedom which the Islamic State allows them in following their erroneous ways, while living in the jurisdiction of Islam and enjoying its protection. The money thus collected is spent in maintaining the righteous administration that gives them the freedom and protects their rights. This also serves as a yearly reminder to them that they have been deprived of the honor of paying Zakat in the Way of Allah, and forced to pay jizyah instead as a price of following the ways of error.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jizyah in History==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://web.archive.org/web/20050625084731/http://www.turkishweekly.net/articles.php?id=68 The Historical Roots of Islamic Militancy in Pakistan and current scenario: Amicus]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Mohammed Yousuf, Journal of Turkish Weekly, May 19, 2005|2=Not only Alamgir compiled Fatawa-u-Alamgiri, he re-imposed jizya (a tax on non-Muslims for protection under Muslim rule) that had been suspended by Akbar, destroyed some unauthorized temples and checked proselytizing activities of the Hindus.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://www.himalmag.com/apr2001/commentary.html Idolatry and the Taliban]|Once Muhammad Bin Qasim had established himself in Sindh he sent a letter to the Muslim Caliph in Damascus, seeking instruction as to how he should deal with the Hindus and Buddhists of the conquered area. The reply came that they be treated in accordance with the Quranic commandments relating to the People of the Book (Ahl-i-Kitab), the Jews and the Christians. Accordingly, the Buddhists and the Hindus of Sindh were to be given full freedom to practise their faiths, and their lives and property, including temples, were to be protected. In return, they were to pay a tax, the jizya. The old, the sick, children and priests were to be exempted from the tax. The non-Muslims were not obliged to perform military service, unlike the Muslims. Following these dictates, Muhammad Bin Qasim thus set a precedent which several other Muslim rulers after him followed.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ottoman empire imposed jizya on its Jewish and Christian subjects. Jizya collected from these communities was one of the main sources of income of the Ottoman treasury.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Oded Peri; Gilbar (Ed), Gad (1990). &#039;&#039;Ottoman Palestine, 1800-1914 : Studies in economic and social history&#039;&#039;. Leiden: E.J. Brill. p. 287. ISBN 978-90-04-07785-0. &amp;quot;The jizya was one of the main sources of revenue accruing to the Ottoman state treasury as a whole.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The empire abolished it in 1856, but this action was dubbed as &amp;quot;cosmetic&amp;quot; because they replaced it with &#039;&#039;bedel-i askeri&#039;&#039;, a tax on non-Muslims in return for their exemption from military services.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Stillman, Norman. The Jews of Arab lands: a history and source book. p. 97. ISBN 978-0-8276-0198-7.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gribetz, Jonathan Marc. &#039;&#039;Defining Neighbors: Religion, Race, and the Early Zionist-Arab Encounter&#039;&#039;. Princeton University Press. 22-09-2014. ISBN 140085265X.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jizyah in the Modern World==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://chiesa.espresso.repubblica.it/dettaglio.jsp?id=44202&amp;amp;eng=y The Mayor of Bethlehem is Christian, but It’s Hamas That’s in Charge]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Sandro Magister, Chiesa News, December 29, 2005|2=The general plan of Hamas also includes the imposition of a special tax, called al-jeziya, upon all of the non-Muslim residents in the Palestinian territories. This tax revives the one applied through all of Islamic history to the dhimmi, the second-class Jewish and Christian citizens.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://www.foxnews.com/story/0,2933,270377,00.html Christians Fleeing Violence in Iraq]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;The Associated Press, Fox News, May 07, 2007|In the recent violence, residents of the Baghdad neighborhood of Dora said gunmen knocked on the doors of Christian families, demanding they either pay jizya — a special tax traditionally levied on non-Muslims — or leave. The jizya has not been imposed in Muslim nations in about 100 years.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.asianews.it/index.php?l=en&amp;amp;art=15903&amp;amp;size=A Hindus and Sikhs threatened by the Taliban and Sharia]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Fareed Khan, Asia News, July 28, 2009|2= The Taliban in the North West Frontier Province (NWFP) have issued an ultimatum against local Hindus and Sikhs: either you pay “jizya”, an Islamic poll tax for religious minorities that is akin to protection money, or you leave. Many (more than 400)Hindu and Sikh families have already left for Peshawar and neighbouring provinces. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Threats against Sikhs and Hindus are but the latest in a series of warnings against religious minorities in the NWFP, including Christians who have had to pay jizya and submit to Sharia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We were living under fear: fear of the Taliban, fear of Lashkar-e-Islam and fear of other armed groups,” a Sikh man told the Daily Times}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.ptinews.com/news/251505_Eight-Christians-kidnapped-in-Pakistan 2009 - Eight Christians kidnapped in Pakistan, Jizya May be Behind Abductions]|2= Eight members of the minority Christian community have been kidnapped in Pakistan&#039;s troubled Waziristan tribal region, reports said today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Militants and criminals in Pakistan&#039;s lawless tribal belt have targeted minorities like Hindus, Sikhs and Christians. There have been several instances of members of minority communities being abducted for ransom or forced to pay &#039;jiziya&#039;, a tax levied on non-Muslims.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.assistnews.net/Stories/2009/s09070148.htm Christian Shot Eight Times for Refusing to Pay Protection Money]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Jeremy Reynalds, ASSIST News Service, July 22, 2009|2= A human rights organization has learned that a Christian businessman was shot eight times in the legs while driving through Lahore, Pakistan after refusing to pay protection money to a Muslim.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mobeena, [the Christians sister], told ICC, “Suqlain is still free and hanging around. The government has done nothing to help us, even though my brother is a prominent businessman. We feel insecure, our children are too scared to go out anymore - please help us, we need justice.”}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://en.aswataliraq.info/?p=124202 1960 Christians killed in Iraq since 2003 – survey]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Aswat al-Iraq, December 26, 2009|2=According to the [Chaldean Cultural Association for Peace in Iraq] association’s survey, property of at least 500,000 Christians were taken away and 200,000 Christians were forced to pay extortion money, while dozens others were kidnapped then released for ransom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Before 2003, there were around 2.1 million Christians in Iraq, but now there are not more than 500,000 of them,” Masho said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He criticized the Iraqi government for being unable to protect Christians, and said that it did not even fulfill its promises to compensate them.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[{{Reference archive|1=http://www.uriasposten.net/archives/34912|2=2012-03-16}} On the other side of the fence]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Nicolai Sennels (Translator), Weekendavisen (Danish daily, not online), March 1, 2012|2=This past year there have been several disturbing incidents in the neighborhood of outer Nørrebro. In October, a refugee from Africa had his door kicked in several times and was threatened by a group of youths who accused him of being both black and Christian. &amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;He was given a deadline of less than a week to pay them 10,000 kroner (1,800 USD) if he wanted to live in the area. Police told him that they could no longer guarantee his safety in Mjølnerparken [Muslim ghetto in Copenhagen, Denmark]. When Lejerbo (the company renting out apartments in the area) found him, he was crying and had slept on the street.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[{{Reference archive|1=http://www.onenewsnow.com/Missions/Default.aspx?id=1581314|2=2012-04-22}} Syrian Christian targeted in Syria]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;MNN, April 19, 2012|2=Refugees who have fled to Jordan from Syria are telling mission leaders supported by Christian Aid Mission about deliberate, new persecution from the &amp;quot;Arab Spring&amp;quot; insurgents who are seeking to overthrow the brutal Assad regime in Damascus.&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;. . .&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It is over; we can&#039;t get back what we lost,&amp;quot; said one discouraged Christian refugee here in Jordan. &amp;quot;It will never be the same anymore for me or my family. We&#039;ve lost hope.&amp;quot; He said he had to flee with his family at night, because anti-Christian persecution in Syria is becoming a steadily growing reality. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I had my own business. I ran a supermarket, and we were financially stable. Unfortunately, that&#039;s not the case anymore. Our dreams vanished when a group of terrorists threatened to kill my family, burn our house, and set fire to the supermarket if I didn&#039;t pay them $7,000. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I paid the amount, hoping that they would leave us alone, but they did not. Instead, they kidnapped me for a whole week. They only let me go on one condition: that each month I would pay them the same amount. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What do you think I could do? I fled. I packed our stuff, taking only the basics. I took my family and came to Jordan. My son, Omar, has one year left to finish his bachelor&#039;s degree, but now his dreams have vanished as well. I used to be a business owner...but now I am a laborer who can hardly provide the day-to-day basics for my family.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.fides.org/aree/news/newsdet.php?idnews=32122&amp;amp;lan=eng&amp;lt;!-- http://www.webcitation.org/query?url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.fides.org%2Faree%2Fnews%2Fnewsdet.php%3Fidnews%3D32122%26lan%3Deng&amp;amp;date=2012-09-06 --&amp;gt; ASIA/PAKISTAN - Attack in the Christian area: one victim and two injured in Karachi]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Agenzia Fides, August 31, 2012|2=In Essa Nagri Christians are harassed by criminal gangs and Islamic terrorist groups of ethnic Pashtuns: armed to the teeth, the militants enter the area to collect the &amp;quot;Jizya&amp;quot; (the tax imposed, according to the sharia, on the non-Muslim minorities), and extort money from the Christian merchants. MASS activists have been denouncing for a long time continuous robberies, violence and abuses committed under the cover of some Police officials. Militants raid houses, steal and abuse women and children for fun.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[{{Reference archive|1=http://tribune.com.pk/story/446972/militancy-when-hundreds-of-sikhs-lost-their-homes-in-orakzai/|2=2012-10-07}} Militancy: When hundreds of Sikhs lost their homes in Orakzai]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Umer Farooq, The Express Tribune, October 5, 2012|2=Around 69 families, approximately 500 Sikhs, were residing in Feroz Khail area of the agency. Most of them earned their living from cultivating crops and a few others from small makeshifts at a market, which were barely sufficient to make both ends meet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kalyan himself was picked up by militants and offered three options: To embrace Islam, to become part of their jihad or to pay a sum of Rs500 million.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I could not even consider the first two options. I was released when residents intervened and the Sikh community paid Rs6.5 million as Jizya (protection money for non-Muslims),” Kalyan said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Residents left the area within half an hour of the warning, leaving most of their valuables behind.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Disguised Jizyah===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[http://www.laqueur.net/print.php?r=2&amp;amp;rr=2&amp;amp;id=31 A Dire Continental Drift: While Europe Slept by Bruce Bave]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;Walter Laqueur, Wall Street Journal, February 18, 2006|2=In Denmark, Muslims make up 5% of the population but receive 40% of social-welfare outlays. Their preachers have told them, Mr. Bawer reports, that only a fool would not take maximum advantage of the bounty that Western Europe offers and that it is perfectly legitimate to cheat and lie. The benefits they receive are a kind of jizya, the tribute that infidels in Muslim-occupied countries have to pay to preserve their lives. (The subsidized-radical situation in Britain and Germany is not much different: The four suicide bombers in London last year had raked in close to a million dollars in social benefits before going on their murderous mission.)}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|1=[{{Reference archive|1=http://www.memritv.org/clip_transcript/en/3834.htm|2=2013-05-28}} Libyan Writer Mojahed Busify: Some European Muslims Collect Social Welfare, Claiming It Is Jizya]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;MEMRI, Clip No. 3834, April 19, 2013|2=Mojahed Bosify: Sixty percent of the Muslims in the Netherlands live off social security.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interviewer: They are unemployed...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mojahed Bosify: Many of them consider this to be the jizya poll tax, on the basis of official fatwas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interviewer: They consider social security to be the jizya?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mojahed Bosify: When they go to the ATM or the bank teller, and say: &amp;quot;Convert to Islam or pay the jizya.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;. . .&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interviewer: And the teller has no idea...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mojahed Bosify: No, he just says: &amp;quot;Here is your money,&amp;quot; and that&#039;s the end of it. Today, fewer people behave this way, but some still do.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://www.jihadwatch.org/dhimmiwatch/archives/016325.php Hugh Fitzgerald, Dhimmiwatch]|The Jizyah has &amp;quot;not been imposed&amp;quot; since European pressure and power has been brought to bear. But non-Muslims have been subject to a disguised Jizyah. Despite the supposed reforms that were to bring complete legal equality to non-Muslims in Turkey, in World War II the Varlik Vergesi was a large tax imposed by the government on non-Muslim citizens, who despite Kemalism, or perhaps because of it, have never been considered &amp;quot;Turks&amp;quot; equal to Muslim &amp;quot;Turks.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Malaysia the non-Muslims have been subject to the disguised Jizyah of the Bumiputra system, which favors economically the Muslims, and essentially involves a transfer of wealth from the more industrious and entrepreneurial non-Muslims (Chinese and Hindus) to Muslims (Malays, but not the members of the indigenous tribes, which were christianized, or remained pagan -- and only now are being islamized through intense pressure and Da&#039;wa campaigns). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elsewhere, as in Pakistan and Bangladesh, the Hindus and Christians live in a state of permanet physical danger, and that danger also is one of losing their property to Muslim looters and marauders who cannot be sued or brought to justice on the say-so of a non-Muslim. The Jews of the Arab world fled -- nearly one million of them -- leaving their property, which was the last transfer of wealth. In Egypt, under Nasser, the property of most Jews and the Levantine Christains -- Greeks, Italians, and others -- were &amp;quot;nationalized&amp;quot; as Nasser put it. But this was nothing more than the seizure of Infidel property by Muslim governments. Copts in Egypt do not pay a direct Jizyah. But there are other ways to force local Christians, constantly fearful for their own well-being, to have them pay off, or take as local partners, Muslims who may protect them. There is no security for the property of non-Muslims in Muslim lands, and there are various ways in which the &amp;quot;protection money&amp;quot; that is the Jizyah is paid, often in indirect, informal, and disguised ways, when the more direct imposition would attract too much unwanted Western attention and, presumably, outrage.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Other Islamic Taxes==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Zakat===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some will say that Muslims also had to pay a tax equivalent to the jizyah paid by Dhimmis&#039;. It is true that Muslims, under the empire, paid a tax called zakat. However, this zakat is a 2.5% tax, while the jizyah (which can vary) is about a 10% income tax (although it has been known to be as high as 50%). Muslims are obligated to pay this so-called &amp;quot;charity tax&amp;quot; even today, as its one of the five pillars of Islam. But, instead of paying it to the state, they now pay zakat to charities of their choice. It must however be noted that the majority of Islamic scholars are of the view that non-Muslims should not benefit from this alms giving,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{cite web|url= http://www.islamicawakening.com/viewarticle.php?articleID=984|title= The way of giving Zakat al-Fitr in non-Islamic Lands|publisher= IslamicAwakening|author= Haytham bin Jawwad al-Haddad|series= Article ID: 984|date= November 20, 2002|archiveurl= http://www.webcitation.org/query?url=http://www.islamicawakening.com/viewarticle.php?articleID=984&amp;amp;date=2011-05-09|deadurl=no}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; which is why we find mainstream Islamic charities, like Islamic Relief, almost exclusively&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.thereligionofpeace.com/Articles/Islamic-Relief.htm Islamic Relief and the Myth of Non-Discriminating Muslim Charity] - TROP&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; focusing their humanitarian work in Muslim majority nations or areas in non-Muslim countries which are heavily populated by Muslim minorities. In the aftermath of the 2010 Pakistan floods, many Christian survivors were denied aid supplied by Muslim charities for this very reason.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://www.catholicculture.org/news/headlines/index.cfm?storyid=7460 Pakistan: some Christians denied aid unless they convert to Islam] - Catholic Culture, September 6, 2010&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Devshirme===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote||Devshirme (derived from , &amp;quot;collection, gathering&amp;quot;; called &amp;quot;collection of boys&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;blood tax&amp;quot; in Balkan countries in their native languages) was the systematic abduction of young boys from conquered Christian lands by the Ottoman sultans as a form of regular taxation in order to build a loyal slave army (formerly largely composed of war captives) and the class of (military) administrators called the &amp;quot;Janissaries&amp;quot;, or other servants such as tellak in hamams. . Boys delivered to the Ottomans in this way were called ghilmán or acemi oglanlar (&amp;quot;novice boys&amp;quot;).}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kharaj===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|[http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/316354/kharaj kharaj]&amp;lt;BR&amp;gt;The Encyclopædia Britannica|Tax imposed on recent Islamic converts in the 7th–8th century. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Islamic territories, Jews, Christians, and Zoroastrians who did not convert to Islam were required to pay a tax called the jizya. Many people converted to Islam to avoid this tax or to escape the ban on non-Muslims owning land. As financial problems mounted for the Umayyad rulers, authorities imposed the kharaj as a property tax for recent converts. Popular opposition to the tax led to a revolt in 747 and precipitated the downfall of the Umayyad dynasty.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Umayyad caliph Umar II made non-Arab converts to Islam pay kharaj as a compensation for the  diminished jizya tax base.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kennedy, Hugh. &#039;&#039;The Prophet and the Age of the Caliphates&#039;&#039;. Pearson. p. 107. ISBN 0-582-40525-4.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some western apologists of Islam say that jizya and kharaj were not significantly higher than the taxes collected in the pre-Islamic [[w:Byzantine Empire|Byzantine]] and [[w:Sassanid Empire|Sassanid]] empires. The following quote by orientalist scholars proves otherwise:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Quote|N. V. Pigulevskaya, A. Yu. Yakubovski, I. P. Petrushevski, L. V. Stroeva, A. M. Belenitski. &#039;&#039;The History of Iran from Ancient Times to the End of Eighteenth Century&#039;&#039; (in Persian), Tehran, 1967, p. 161.|A comparison between pre-Islamic documents and those of the Islamic period reveals that conquering Arabs increased the land taxation without exception. Thus, raising taxes of each acre of wheat field to 4 dirhams and each acre of barley field to 2 dirhams, whereas during reign of Khosro Anushiravan it used to be a single dirham for each acre of a wheat or barley field. During the later stage of Umayyad Caliphate, conquered and subjugated Persians were paying from one fourth to one third of their land produce to the Arab Empire as kharaj.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kharaj was also imposed on Hindu peasants of India during the rule of the [[w:Delhi Sultanate|Delhi Sultanate]] and the Mughals. Its value varied from 20 percent to 50 percent of the produce.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;K. S. Lal. &#039;&#039;Theory and Practice of Muslim State in India&#039;&#039;. Chapter IV: &amp;quot;Income of the State&amp;quot;. Archived at [http://www.webcitation.org/6l5ThExd8]. Aditya Prakashan. 1999. ISBN 8186471723 &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Miscellaneous===&lt;br /&gt;
*The Hedaya, a 12th-century legal manual considered one of the most influential books of Hanafi Islamic law, states that a [[w:tithe|tithe]] on wine and pork should be collected from [[dhimmi|dhimmis]] and polytheists whenever they pass by any collector&#039;s office in an Islamic state.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Marghinani. &#039;&#039;The Hedaya&#039;&#039; (Arabic) Translated by Charles Hamilton. Book I Chapter IV. p. 13.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Mughal emperor Aurangzeb (1618-1707), known for persecuting non-Muslims under his rule, used to collect a customs duty called &#039;&#039;sair-jihat&#039;&#039;. It was applicable on the sale of sundry objects, including cloth, oil, grains, food, horses, camels, and animal skins.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Abul Fazl. &#039;&#039;Ain-i-Akbari&#039;&#039;. Translated by Col. Henry Sullivan Jarrett (1891). Vol. II, p. 63.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The rate was fixed according to the religion of the payer. Hindu merchants paid 5 per cent, Christians 4 per cent and Muslims 2.5 per cent. Later, he exempted Muslims completely from this tax.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Manucci, Niccolao. &#039;&#039;Storia do Mogor&#039;&#039; also known as &#039;&#039;Mogul India 1603-1708&#039;&#039;, Vol. 2. pp. 415-417. Translated by William Irvine. London, J. Murray (1907).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Core POTB}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See Also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Hub4|Jizyah|Jizyah}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Translation-links-english|[[Джизя - Данък|Bulgarian]]}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==External Links==&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://debate.org.uk/debate-topics/historical/the-jizyah-tax The Jizyah Tax: Equality And Dignity Under Islamic Law?]&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.bharatvani.org/books/jihad/app2.htm Jizyah and the Zimmî]&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.dhimmitude.org/archive/by_lecture_10oct2002.htm Dhimmitude Past and Present:  An Invented or Real History?]&#039;&#039;, by Bat Ye&#039;or&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.outsidethewire.com/blog/media/payments-to-hamas-as-jizyah.html Payments to Hamas as Jizyah] ([http://web.archive.org/web/20080105075225/http://www.outsidethewire.com/blog/media/payments-to-hamas-as-jizyah.html Archived])&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jizya Jizyah]&#039;&#039; - Wikipedia (Additional information and contains some more Hadith references)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.thereligionofpeace.com/Quran/004-jizya.htm Islam: Requiring Other Faiths to Pay Up] &#039;&#039;- TheReligionofPeace.com&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Muslim websites&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.understanding-islam.com/related/text.asp?type=question&amp;amp;qid=166 Regarding Jizyah on non-Muslim Citizens]&#039;&#039; - Understanding-Islam.com&#039;&#039; ([http://web.archive.org/web/20080409001311/http://www.understanding-islam.com/related/text.asp?type=question&amp;amp;qid=166 Archived])&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.islamonline.net/servlet/Satellite?pagename=IslamOnline-English-Ask_Scholar/FatwaE/FatwaE&amp;amp;cid=1119503544994 Jizyah and non-Muslim Minorities] &#039;&#039;- Fatwa Bank at IslamOnline.net&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Dhimmitude]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Islamic Law]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:People of the Book]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[ru:Джизья]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[bg:Джизя (Данък)]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sauron</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:Sauron&amp;diff=113763</id>
		<title>User talk:Sauron</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:Sauron&amp;diff=113763"/>
		<updated>2016-01-27T01:03:46Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sauron: /* List of Muhammad&amp;#039;s Wives and Concubines */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==[https://wikiislam.net/wiki/List_of_Muhammads_Wives_and_Concubines#cite_note-92 List of Muhammad&#039;s Wives and Concubines]==&lt;br /&gt;
Hayat Al-Qulub Vol. 2, (pg 415) the 4th mentioned reference which you did not read, says:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;“Who are they?” she inquired. &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;He replied&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, “Maryam, daughter of Imran, Kulthum, sister of Musa, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Asiya wife of Firon&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, all of whom, with yourself, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;will be my wives in Paradise&#039;&#039;&#039;.”&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Please see our [[FAQ]]. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size:88%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;([[User_talk:Axius|talk]] &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; [[Special:Contributions/Axius|contribs]])&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; 18:39, 17 January 2016 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How could anyone based islamic facts on one work by a twelver shia cleric that 90% of muslims deemed heretic? Muhammad Baqir Majlisi lived from 1616–1698 AD. The year which he lived is also so far away than bukhari/muslim/ibn sa&#039;ad/ibnu hisham/ibnu ishaq. I wanted to share this page but then people would just laugh at me because the article used a truly fringe group&#039;s work as facts. You could state there/separate shia and sunni cleric&#039;s work. On top of that, no one in the early muslims community ever made the claim that Mr. Majlisi made.&lt;br /&gt;
:That is your claim that the certain text you want to remove belongs to a minority sect of Islam. Secondly even if the source is of a minority sect, the sources for all sects are used and accepted for criticism of Islam, because they are part of Islam. A sunni muslim will say they dont accept Shia sources and verse versa so if critics of Islam care about that, there will be no criticism in the end to talk about.&lt;br /&gt;
:Third, about the author of the book:&lt;br /&gt;
::&#039;&#039;He has been described as &amp;quot;one of the most powerful and influential Shi&#039;a ulema of all time&amp;quot;,&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:Shia are 10% of the Muslim population and an important part as I mentioned.&lt;br /&gt;
:I bet there are other multiple sources for that information.&lt;br /&gt;
:Lastly whether or not Muhammad said that Queen Asiya will be his wife in Islamic heaven is a very minor issue compared to the bigger issues in Islam which WikiIslam talks about. I suggest you start clicking around and browsing through the pages. You can start with the [[QHS]] series or any of the [https://wikiislam.net/wiki/Category:Core_Article Core articles] on the left.&lt;br /&gt;
:If you want to debate about Islam there are many forums on the internet. Some are mentioned here [https://wikiislam.net/wiki/Resources_for_Former_Muslims#Other_Forums] Here&#039;s just one: [http://forum09.faithfreedom.org/ FFI forum]. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size:88%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;([[User_talk:Axius|talk]] &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; [[Special:Contributions/Axius|contribs]])&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; 18:14, 19 January 2016 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the reply. My critic is purely academic. I am an ex-muslim and wikiislam is actually the best critical source i have found on islam. Still i would say adding a bracket(shia) information would probably be helpful. Also maybe could remove the sahih bukhari and muslim citation because it doesn&#039;t have anything to do with god marrying him to the girls.&lt;br /&gt;
: I dont know if you&#039;re an ex-Muslim or not, but you [https://wikiislam.net/index.php?title=List_of_Muhammads_Wives_and_Concubines&amp;amp;diff=113689&amp;amp;oldid=113651 removed] sourced information from the page twice and that is vandalism.&lt;br /&gt;
:Academically, &#039;&#039;all sources are all part of Islam&#039;&#039; and should be treated as such. As I said we cannot remove sourced text and we cannot start adding shia or Sunni or all the other sects of Islam to all the content. &lt;br /&gt;
:Are you having difficult debating with people about the topic? Its easy. Tell them the same thing I told you. All sources of Islam can be used for criticism of Islam. It is valid information and cannot be rejected simply because its found in one sect of Islam.&lt;br /&gt;
:The Quran doesnt say that all other sects of Islam are invalid, or anything like that. Does it? So what is your basis for asking to remove text from a Shite source? &lt;br /&gt;
:Also Majlisi is a [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Muhammad_Baqir_Majlisi Shite] source. Why did you call it Ahmadiya in your edit history? Please respond to that.&lt;br /&gt;
:The other information/hadiths contain the other information that is mentioned in the piece of text. It all goes together.&lt;br /&gt;
:Basically again, you are wanting to removed sourced information from the page. We have spent enough time on this issue. As I pointed out its all sourced the fact that Muhammad said Queen Asiya will be one of his wives in heaven is a minor issue in Islam, compared to other more important issues. &lt;br /&gt;
:A valid criticism of this page is that the individual statements should have been sourced individually so its easy to cross-check. Thats something that you could have pointed out. If you agree, we can add it to the Tasks page. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size:88%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;([[User_talk:Axius|talk]] &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; [[Special:Contributions/Axius|contribs]])&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; 06:36, 20 January 2016 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I made a mistake thinking it was ahmadiyya because of the website that hosted the work. http://www.al-islam.org/ I thought it was an ahmadiyya but it was a shia website. https://www.alislam.org is an ahmadiyya website. I thought users could edit the work and the edit would then be moderated by say 10 moderators before it is approved? I am a panentheist maybe a pantheist one day but for now a panentheist. No religion, because &#039;God&#039;/Nature/Zeus/Tao/whatever you want to call it already gave me Reason which is a Divine Scripture itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t think I properly understand your last statement, maybe yes i should agree. Probably only if the statement doesn&#039;t have a common theme like the ones i pointed out. The hadith points out that the 4 girls were perfect while the majlisi said god married muhammad to the girls. So, yes it shouldn&#039;t be in the same column.&lt;br /&gt;
:Ok.&lt;br /&gt;
:It would have been nice if the statements would have been individually sourced e.g. statement 1 (source 1). statement 2 (source 2). Instead its statement 1, and 2 (source 1 and 2). So its not clear what text is coming from which source. I&#039;ve added it to the task list. It will be a difficult task but it would be nice if that was there. The author who wrote it suddenly saved a lot of text or else we would have told them how to do it.&lt;br /&gt;
:As for shia/sunni/other sects, I dont think it weakens criticism of Islam. It is up to the apologist to explain why a certain sect is invalid and they will be unable to do so as all sects think they&#039;re the most correct sect and cant offer any evidence for that claim. In reality they are equally valid (as parts of Islam and as sources for criticism) because again Quran never mentions which sect is the right one. If something is mentioned in minority sect 1, it doesnt mean it never happened. If the author is a known scholar, religious figure (like Majlisi), then it should be acceptable to use it as a source. &lt;br /&gt;
:People (nonbelievers of Islam in particular because they have no obligation to any sect) cannot fall into the trap of &amp;quot;one sect #1 is valid and everything else is invalid&amp;quot;. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size:88%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;([[User_talk:Axius|talk]] &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; [[Special:Contributions/Axius|contribs]])&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; 20:09, 20 January 2016 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes i agree that we could use different sects but it would still be better state the affiliation of the author(sect) so that viewers wouldn&#039;t just dismiss this website as mumbo jumbo just because there are statements that goes directly with their source/what they/their sect consider as valid. Btw, thanks.&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;viewers wouldn&#039;t just dismiss this website as mumbo jumbo&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; - Those viewers already reject the website due to one reason or another because its critical of Islam so what they think of the website is not important.&lt;br /&gt;
:Tagging could be done due to other reasons but its not an easy task. People would have to decide, if its really important or not and worth doing, if its practical/beneficial, pros/cons, how to show the different sects (small super script notations e.g. how its done here [https://wikiislam.net/wiki/The_Holy_Qur%27an:_Luqman_(Luqman)], notice the different superscript letters), which sects to show, what content is affected, how it affects translations/other language domains and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
:I think its a waste of time for now. There are a lot of other important things to do in our [[tasks]] page before something like this can be investigated. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size:88%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;([[User_talk:Axius|talk]] &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; [[Special:Contributions/Axius|contribs]])&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; 20:26, 21 January 2016 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi there, just wanting to know your thoughts. What is the best way to make someone learn the truth about islam? I tried to convince my brother but it seems that he always have an answer to every issues. I know that his answer was wrong but he seems to be so sure about it. I tried to rectify but he won&#039;t accept it. It seems impossible to make someone realise that this is an evil religion.&lt;br /&gt;
:Yes its very difficult to convince anyone about their religion of birth. You can try picking up one topic (for example evolution), become knowledgeable about it and be persistent. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size:88%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;([[User_talk:Axius|talk]] &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; [[Special:Contributions/Axius|contribs]])&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; 19:07, 26 January 2016 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you. I&#039;ll try that. Seems pointless sometimes but yes i think maybe the best way is to focus on one topic.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sauron</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:Sauron&amp;diff=113760</id>
		<title>User talk:Sauron</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:Sauron&amp;diff=113760"/>
		<updated>2016-01-26T16:56:06Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sauron: /* List of Muhammad&amp;#039;s Wives and Concubines */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==[https://wikiislam.net/wiki/List_of_Muhammads_Wives_and_Concubines#cite_note-92 List of Muhammad&#039;s Wives and Concubines]==&lt;br /&gt;
Hayat Al-Qulub Vol. 2, (pg 415) the 4th mentioned reference which you did not read, says:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;“Who are they?” she inquired. &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;He replied&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, “Maryam, daughter of Imran, Kulthum, sister of Musa, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Asiya wife of Firon&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, all of whom, with yourself, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;will be my wives in Paradise&#039;&#039;&#039;.”&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Please see our [[FAQ]]. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size:88%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;([[User_talk:Axius|talk]] &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; [[Special:Contributions/Axius|contribs]])&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; 18:39, 17 January 2016 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How could anyone based islamic facts on one work by a twelver shia cleric that 90% of muslims deemed heretic? Muhammad Baqir Majlisi lived from 1616–1698 AD. The year which he lived is also so far away than bukhari/muslim/ibn sa&#039;ad/ibnu hisham/ibnu ishaq. I wanted to share this page but then people would just laugh at me because the article used a truly fringe group&#039;s work as facts. You could state there/separate shia and sunni cleric&#039;s work. On top of that, no one in the early muslims community ever made the claim that Mr. Majlisi made.&lt;br /&gt;
:That is your claim that the certain text you want to remove belongs to a minority sect of Islam. Secondly even if the source is of a minority sect, the sources for all sects are used and accepted for criticism of Islam, because they are part of Islam. A sunni muslim will say they dont accept Shia sources and verse versa so if critics of Islam care about that, there will be no criticism in the end to talk about.&lt;br /&gt;
:Third, about the author of the book:&lt;br /&gt;
::&#039;&#039;He has been described as &amp;quot;one of the most powerful and influential Shi&#039;a ulema of all time&amp;quot;,&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:Shia are 10% of the Muslim population and an important part as I mentioned.&lt;br /&gt;
:I bet there are other multiple sources for that information.&lt;br /&gt;
:Lastly whether or not Muhammad said that Queen Asiya will be his wife in Islamic heaven is a very minor issue compared to the bigger issues in Islam which WikiIslam talks about. I suggest you start clicking around and browsing through the pages. You can start with the [[QHS]] series or any of the [https://wikiislam.net/wiki/Category:Core_Article Core articles] on the left.&lt;br /&gt;
:If you want to debate about Islam there are many forums on the internet. Some are mentioned here [https://wikiislam.net/wiki/Resources_for_Former_Muslims#Other_Forums] Here&#039;s just one: [http://forum09.faithfreedom.org/ FFI forum]. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size:88%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;([[User_talk:Axius|talk]] &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; [[Special:Contributions/Axius|contribs]])&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; 18:14, 19 January 2016 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the reply. My critic is purely academic. I am an ex-muslim and wikiislam is actually the best critical source i have found on islam. Still i would say adding a bracket(shia) information would probably be helpful. Also maybe could remove the sahih bukhari and muslim citation because it doesn&#039;t have anything to do with god marrying him to the girls.&lt;br /&gt;
: I dont know if you&#039;re an ex-Muslim or not, but you [https://wikiislam.net/index.php?title=List_of_Muhammads_Wives_and_Concubines&amp;amp;diff=113689&amp;amp;oldid=113651 removed] sourced information from the page twice and that is vandalism.&lt;br /&gt;
:Academically, &#039;&#039;all sources are all part of Islam&#039;&#039; and should be treated as such. As I said we cannot remove sourced text and we cannot start adding shia or Sunni or all the other sects of Islam to all the content. &lt;br /&gt;
:Are you having difficult debating with people about the topic? Its easy. Tell them the same thing I told you. All sources of Islam can be used for criticism of Islam. It is valid information and cannot be rejected simply because its found in one sect of Islam.&lt;br /&gt;
:The Quran doesnt say that all other sects of Islam are invalid, or anything like that. Does it? So what is your basis for asking to remove text from a Shite source? &lt;br /&gt;
:Also Majlisi is a [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Muhammad_Baqir_Majlisi Shite] source. Why did you call it Ahmadiya in your edit history? Please respond to that.&lt;br /&gt;
:The other information/hadiths contain the other information that is mentioned in the piece of text. It all goes together.&lt;br /&gt;
:Basically again, you are wanting to removed sourced information from the page. We have spent enough time on this issue. As I pointed out its all sourced the fact that Muhammad said Queen Asiya will be one of his wives in heaven is a minor issue in Islam, compared to other more important issues. &lt;br /&gt;
:A valid criticism of this page is that the individual statements should have been sourced individually so its easy to cross-check. Thats something that you could have pointed out. If you agree, we can add it to the Tasks page. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size:88%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;([[User_talk:Axius|talk]] &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; [[Special:Contributions/Axius|contribs]])&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; 06:36, 20 January 2016 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I made a mistake thinking it was ahmadiyya because of the website that hosted the work. http://www.al-islam.org/ I thought it was an ahmadiyya but it was a shia website. https://www.alislam.org is an ahmadiyya website. I thought users could edit the work and the edit would then be moderated by say 10 moderators before it is approved? I am a panentheist maybe a pantheist one day but for now a panentheist. No religion, because &#039;God&#039;/Nature/Zeus/Tao/whatever you want to call it already gave me Reason which is a Divine Scripture itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t think I properly understand your last statement, maybe yes i should agree. Probably only if the statement doesn&#039;t have a common theme like the ones i pointed out. The hadith points out that the 4 girls were perfect while the majlisi said god married muhammad to the girls. So, yes it shouldn&#039;t be in the same column.&lt;br /&gt;
:Ok.&lt;br /&gt;
:It would have been nice if the statements would have been individually sourced e.g. statement 1 (source 1). statement 2 (source 2). Instead its statement 1, and 2 (source 1 and 2). So its not clear what text is coming from which source. I&#039;ve added it to the task list. It will be a difficult task but it would be nice if that was there. The author who wrote it suddenly saved a lot of text or else we would have told them how to do it.&lt;br /&gt;
:As for shia/sunni/other sects, I dont think it weakens criticism of Islam. It is up to the apologist to explain why a certain sect is invalid and they will be unable to do so as all sects think they&#039;re the most correct sect and cant offer any evidence for that claim. In reality they are equally valid (as parts of Islam and as sources for criticism) because again Quran never mentions which sect is the right one. If something is mentioned in minority sect 1, it doesnt mean it never happened. If the author is a known scholar, religious figure (like Majlisi), then it should be acceptable to use it as a source. &lt;br /&gt;
:People (nonbelievers of Islam in particular because they have no obligation to any sect) cannot fall into the trap of &amp;quot;one sect #1 is valid and everything else is invalid&amp;quot;. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size:88%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;([[User_talk:Axius|talk]] &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; [[Special:Contributions/Axius|contribs]])&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; 20:09, 20 January 2016 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes i agree that we could use different sects but it would still be better state the affiliation of the author(sect) so that viewers wouldn&#039;t just dismiss this website as mumbo jumbo just because there are statements that goes directly with their source/what they/their sect consider as valid. Btw, thanks.&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;viewers wouldn&#039;t just dismiss this website as mumbo jumbo&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; - Those viewers already reject the website due to one reason or another because its critical of Islam so what they think of the website is not important.&lt;br /&gt;
:Tagging could be done due to other reasons but its not an easy task. People would have to decide, if its really important or not and worth doing, if its practical/beneficial, pros/cons, how to show the different sects (small super script notations e.g. how its done here [https://wikiislam.net/wiki/The_Holy_Qur%27an:_Luqman_(Luqman)], notice the different superscript letters), which sects to show, what content is affected, how it affects translations/other language domains and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
:I think its a waste of time for now. There are a lot of other important things to do in our [[tasks]] page before something like this can be investigated. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size:88%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;([[User_talk:Axius|talk]] &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; [[Special:Contributions/Axius|contribs]])&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; 20:26, 21 January 2016 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi there, just wanting to know your thoughts. What is the best way to make someone learn the truth about islam? I tried to convince my brother but it seems that he always have an answer to every issues. I know that his answer was wrong but he seems to be so sure about it. I tried to rectify but he won&#039;t accept it. It seems impossible to make someone realise that this is an evil religion.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sauron</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:Sauron&amp;diff=113739</id>
		<title>User talk:Sauron</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:Sauron&amp;diff=113739"/>
		<updated>2016-01-21T17:47:37Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sauron: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==[https://wikiislam.net/wiki/List_of_Muhammads_Wives_and_Concubines#cite_note-92 List of Muhammad&#039;s Wives and Concubines]==&lt;br /&gt;
Hayat Al-Qulub Vol. 2, (pg 415) the 4th mentioned reference which you did not read, says:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;“Who are they?” she inquired. &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;He replied&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, “Maryam, daughter of Imran, Kulthum, sister of Musa, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Asiya wife of Firon&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, all of whom, with yourself, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;will be my wives in Paradise&#039;&#039;&#039;.”&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Please see our [[FAQ]]. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size:88%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;([[User_talk:Axius|talk]] &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; [[Special:Contributions/Axius|contribs]])&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; 18:39, 17 January 2016 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How could anyone based islamic facts on one work by a twelver shia cleric that 90% of muslims deemed heretic? Muhammad Baqir Majlisi lived from 1616–1698 AD. The year which he lived is also so far away than bukhari/muslim/ibn sa&#039;ad/ibnu hisham/ibnu ishaq. I wanted to share this page but then people would just laugh at me because the article used a truly fringe group&#039;s work as facts. You could state there/separate shia and sunni cleric&#039;s work. On top of that, no one in the early muslims community ever made the claim that Mr. Majlisi made.&lt;br /&gt;
:That is your claim that the certain text you want to remove belongs to a minority sect of Islam. Secondly even if the source is of a minority sect, the sources for all sects are used and accepted for criticism of Islam, because they are part of Islam. A sunni muslim will say they dont accept Shia sources and verse versa so if critics of Islam care about that, there will be no criticism in the end to talk about.&lt;br /&gt;
:Third, about the author of the book:&lt;br /&gt;
::&#039;&#039;He has been described as &amp;quot;one of the most powerful and influential Shi&#039;a ulema of all time&amp;quot;,&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:Shia are 10% of the Muslim population and an important part as I mentioned.&lt;br /&gt;
:I bet there are other multiple sources for that information.&lt;br /&gt;
:Lastly whether or not Muhammad said that Queen Asiya will be his wife in Islamic heaven is a very minor issue compared to the bigger issues in Islam which WikiIslam talks about. I suggest you start clicking around and browsing through the pages. You can start with the [[QHS]] series or any of the [https://wikiislam.net/wiki/Category:Core_Article Core articles] on the left.&lt;br /&gt;
:If you want to debate about Islam there are many forums on the internet. Some are mentioned here [https://wikiislam.net/wiki/Resources_for_Former_Muslims#Other_Forums] Here&#039;s just one: [http://forum09.faithfreedom.org/ FFI forum]. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size:88%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;([[User_talk:Axius|talk]] &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; [[Special:Contributions/Axius|contribs]])&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; 18:14, 19 January 2016 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the reply. My critic is purely academic. I am an ex-muslim and wikiislam is actually the best critical source i have found on islam. Still i would say adding a bracket(shia) information would probably be helpful. Also maybe could remove the sahih bukhari and muslim citation because it doesn&#039;t have anything to do with god marrying him to the girls.&lt;br /&gt;
: I dont know if you&#039;re an ex-Muslim or not, but you [https://wikiislam.net/index.php?title=List_of_Muhammads_Wives_and_Concubines&amp;amp;diff=113689&amp;amp;oldid=113651 removed] sourced information from the page twice and that is vandalism.&lt;br /&gt;
:Academically, &#039;&#039;all sources are all part of Islam&#039;&#039; and should be treated as such. As I said we cannot remove sourced text and we cannot start adding shia or Sunni or all the other sects of Islam to all the content. &lt;br /&gt;
:Are you having difficult debating with people about the topic? Its easy. Tell them the same thing I told you. All sources of Islam can be used for criticism of Islam. It is valid information and cannot be rejected simply because its found in one sect of Islam.&lt;br /&gt;
:The Quran doesnt say that all other sects of Islam are invalid, or anything like that. Does it? So what is your basis for asking to remove text from a Shite source? &lt;br /&gt;
:Also Majlisi is a [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Muhammad_Baqir_Majlisi Shite] source. Why did you call it Ahmadiya in your edit history? Please respond to that.&lt;br /&gt;
:The other information/hadiths contain the other information that is mentioned in the piece of text. It all goes together.&lt;br /&gt;
:Basically again, you are wanting to removed sourced information from the page. We have spent enough time on this issue. As I pointed out its all sourced the fact that Muhammad said Queen Asiya will be one of his wives in heaven is a minor issue in Islam, compared to other more important issues. &lt;br /&gt;
:A valid criticism of this page is that the individual statements should have been sourced individually so its easy to cross-check. Thats something that you could have pointed out. If you agree, we can add it to the Tasks page. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size:88%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;([[User_talk:Axius|talk]] &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; [[Special:Contributions/Axius|contribs]])&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; 06:36, 20 January 2016 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I made a mistake thinking it was ahmadiyya because of the website that hosted the work. http://www.al-islam.org/ I thought it was an ahmadiyya but it was a shia website. https://www.alislam.org is an ahmadiyya website. I thought users could edit the work and the edit would then be moderated by say 10 moderators before it is approved? I am a panentheist maybe a pantheist one day but for now a panentheist. No religion, because &#039;God&#039;/Nature/Zeus/Tao/whatever you want to call it already gave me Reason which is a Divine Scripture itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t think I properly understand your last statement, maybe yes i should agree. Probably only if the statement doesn&#039;t have a common theme like the ones i pointed out. The hadith points out that the 4 girls were perfect while the majlisi said god married muhammad to the girls. So, yes it shouldn&#039;t be in the same column.&lt;br /&gt;
:Ok.&lt;br /&gt;
:It would have been nice if the statements would have been individually sourced e.g. statement 1 (source 1). statement 2 (source 2). Instead its statement 1, and 2 (source 1 and 2). So its not clear what text is coming from which source. I&#039;ve added it to the task list. It will be a difficult task but it would be nice if that was there. The author who wrote it suddenly saved a lot of text or else we would have told them how to do it.&lt;br /&gt;
:As for shia/sunni/other sects, I dont think it weakens criticism of Islam. It is up to the apologist to explain why a certain sect is invalid and they will be unable to do so as all sects think they&#039;re the most correct sect and cant offer any evidence for that claim. In reality they are equally valid (as parts of Islam and as sources for criticism) because again Quran never mentions which sect is the right one. If something is mentioned in minority sect 1, it doesnt mean it never happened. If the author is a known scholar, religious figure (like Majlisi), then it should be acceptable to use it as a source. &lt;br /&gt;
:People (nonbelievers of Islam in particular because they have no obligation to any sect) cannot fall into the trap of &amp;quot;one sect #1 is valid and everything else is invalid&amp;quot;. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size:88%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;([[User_talk:Axius|talk]] &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; [[Special:Contributions/Axius|contribs]])&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; 20:09, 20 January 2016 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes i agree that we could use different sects but it would still be better state the affiliation of the author(sect) so that viewers wouldn&#039;t just dismiss this website as mumbo jumbo just because there are statements that goes directly with their source/what they/their sect consider as valid. Btw, thanks.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sauron</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:Sauron&amp;diff=113738</id>
		<title>User talk:Sauron</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:Sauron&amp;diff=113738"/>
		<updated>2016-01-21T17:44:15Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sauron: /* List of Muhammad&amp;#039;s Wives and Concubines */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==[https://wikiislam.net/wiki/List_of_Muhammads_Wives_and_Concubines#cite_note-92 List of Muhammad&#039;s Wives and Concubines]==&lt;br /&gt;
Hayat Al-Qulub Vol. 2, (pg 415) the 4th mentioned reference which you did not read, says:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;“Who are they?” she inquired. &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;He replied&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, “Maryam, daughter of Imran, Kulthum, sister of Musa, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Asiya wife of Firon&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, all of whom, with yourself, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;will be my wives in Paradise&#039;&#039;&#039;.”&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Please see our [[FAQ]]. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size:88%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;([[User_talk:Axius|talk]] &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; [[Special:Contributions/Axius|contribs]])&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; 18:39, 17 January 2016 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How could anyone based islamic facts on one work by a twelver shia cleric that 90% of muslims deemed heretic? Muhammad Baqir Majlisi lived from 1616–1698 AD. The year which he lived is also so far away than bukhari/muslim/ibn sa&#039;ad/ibnu hisham/ibnu ishaq. I wanted to share this page but then people would just laugh at me because the article used a truly fringe group&#039;s work as facts. You could state there/separate shia and sunni cleric&#039;s work. On top of that, no one in the early muslims community ever made the claim that Mr. Majlisi made.&lt;br /&gt;
:That is your claim that the certain text you want to remove belongs to a minority sect of Islam. Secondly even if the source is of a minority sect, the sources for all sects are used and accepted for criticism of Islam, because they are part of Islam. A sunni muslim will say they dont accept Shia sources and verse versa so if critics of Islam care about that, there will be no criticism in the end to talk about.&lt;br /&gt;
:Third, about the author of the book:&lt;br /&gt;
::&#039;&#039;He has been described as &amp;quot;one of the most powerful and influential Shi&#039;a ulema of all time&amp;quot;,&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:Shia are 10% of the Muslim population and an important part as I mentioned.&lt;br /&gt;
:I bet there are other multiple sources for that information.&lt;br /&gt;
:Lastly whether or not Muhammad said that Queen Asiya will be his wife in Islamic heaven is a very minor issue compared to the bigger issues in Islam which WikiIslam talks about. I suggest you start clicking around and browsing through the pages. You can start with the [[QHS]] series or any of the [https://wikiislam.net/wiki/Category:Core_Article Core articles] on the left.&lt;br /&gt;
:If you want to debate about Islam there are many forums on the internet. Some are mentioned here [https://wikiislam.net/wiki/Resources_for_Former_Muslims#Other_Forums] Here&#039;s just one: [http://forum09.faithfreedom.org/ FFI forum]. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size:88%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;([[User_talk:Axius|talk]] &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; [[Special:Contributions/Axius|contribs]])&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; 18:14, 19 January 2016 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the reply. My critic is purely academic. I am an ex-muslim and wikiislam is actually the best critical source i have found on islam. Still i would say adding a bracket(shia) information would probably be helpful. Also maybe could remove the sahih bukhari and muslim citation because it doesn&#039;t have anything to do with god marrying him to the girls.&lt;br /&gt;
: I dont know if you&#039;re an ex-Muslim or not, but you [https://wikiislam.net/index.php?title=List_of_Muhammads_Wives_and_Concubines&amp;amp;diff=113689&amp;amp;oldid=113651 removed] sourced information from the page twice and that is vandalism.&lt;br /&gt;
:Academically, &#039;&#039;all sources are all part of Islam&#039;&#039; and should be treated as such. As I said we cannot remove sourced text and we cannot start adding shia or Sunni or all the other sects of Islam to all the content. &lt;br /&gt;
:Are you having difficult debating with people about the topic? Its easy. Tell them the same thing I told you. All sources of Islam can be used for criticism of Islam. It is valid information and cannot be rejected simply because its found in one sect of Islam.&lt;br /&gt;
:The Quran doesnt say that all other sects of Islam are invalid, or anything like that. Does it? So what is your basis for asking to remove text from a Shite source? &lt;br /&gt;
:Also Majlisi is a [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Muhammad_Baqir_Majlisi Shite] source. Why did you call it Ahmadiya in your edit history? Please respond to that.&lt;br /&gt;
:The other information/hadiths contain the other information that is mentioned in the piece of text. It all goes together.&lt;br /&gt;
:Basically again, you are wanting to removed sourced information from the page. We have spent enough time on this issue. As I pointed out its all sourced the fact that Muhammad said Queen Asiya will be one of his wives in heaven is a minor issue in Islam, compared to other more important issues. &lt;br /&gt;
:A valid criticism of this page is that the individual statements should have been sourced individually so its easy to cross-check. Thats something that you could have pointed out. If you agree, we can add it to the Tasks page. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size:88%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;([[User_talk:Axius|talk]] &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; [[Special:Contributions/Axius|contribs]])&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; 06:36, 20 January 2016 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I made a mistake thinking it was ahmadiyya because of the website that hosted the work. http://www.al-islam.org/ I thought it was an ahmadiyya but it was a shia website. https://www.alislam.org is an ahmadiyya website. I thought users could edit the work and the edit would then be moderated by say 10 moderators before it is approved? I am a panentheist maybe a pantheist one day but for now a panentheist. No religion, because &#039;God&#039;/Nature/Zeus/Tao/whatever you want to call it already gave me Reason which is a Divine Scripture itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t think I properly understand your last statement, maybe yes i should agree. Probably only if the statement doesn&#039;t have a common theme like the ones i pointed out. The hadith points out that the 4 girls were perfect while the majlisi said god married muhammad to the girls. So, yes it shouldn&#039;t be in the same column.&lt;br /&gt;
:Ok.&lt;br /&gt;
:It would have been nice if the statements would have been individually sourced e.g. statement 1 (source 1). statement 2 (source 2). Instead its statement 1, and 2 (source 1 and 2). So its not clear what text is coming from which source. I&#039;ve added it to the task list. It will be a difficult task but it would be nice if that was there. The author who wrote it suddenly saved a lot of text or else we would have told them how to do it.&lt;br /&gt;
:As for shia/sunni/other sects, I dont think it weakens criticism of Islam. It is up to the apologist to explain why a certain sect is invalid and they will be unable to do so as all sects think they&#039;re the most correct sect and cant offer any evidence for that claim. In reality they are equally valid (as parts of Islam and as sources for criticism) because again Quran never mentions which sect is the right one. If something is mentioned in minority sect 1, it doesnt mean it never happened. If the author is a known scholar, religious figure (like Majlisi), then it should be acceptable to use it as a source. &lt;br /&gt;
:People (nonbelievers of Islam in particular because they have no obligation to any sect) cannot fall into the trap of &amp;quot;one sect #1 is valid and everything else is invalid&amp;quot;. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size:88%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;([[User_talk:Axius|talk]] &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; [[Special:Contributions/Axius|contribs]])&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; 20:09, 20 January 2016 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes i agree that we could use different sects but it would still be better state the affiliation of the author(sect) so that viewers wouldn&#039;t just dismiss this website as mumbo jumbo just because there are statements that goes directly with their source/what they consider as valid.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sauron</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:Sauron&amp;diff=113726</id>
		<title>User talk:Sauron</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:Sauron&amp;diff=113726"/>
		<updated>2016-01-20T14:24:44Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sauron: /* List of Muhammad&amp;#039;s Wives and Concubines */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==[https://wikiislam.net/wiki/List_of_Muhammads_Wives_and_Concubines#cite_note-92 List of Muhammad&#039;s Wives and Concubines]==&lt;br /&gt;
Hayat Al-Qulub Vol. 2, (pg 415) the 4th mentioned reference which you did not read, says:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;“Who are they?” she inquired. &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;He replied&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, “Maryam, daughter of Imran, Kulthum, sister of Musa, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Asiya wife of Firon&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, all of whom, with yourself, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;will be my wives in Paradise&#039;&#039;&#039;.”&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Please see our [[FAQ]]. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size:88%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;([[User_talk:Axius|talk]] &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; [[Special:Contributions/Axius|contribs]])&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; 18:39, 17 January 2016 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How could anyone based islamic facts on one work by a twelver shia cleric that 90% of muslims deemed heretic? Muhammad Baqir Majlisi lived from 1616–1698 AD. The year which he lived is also so far away than bukhari/muslim/ibn sa&#039;ad/ibnu hisham/ibnu ishaq. I wanted to share this page but then people would just laugh at me because the article used a truly fringe group&#039;s work as facts. You could state there/separate shia and sunni cleric&#039;s work. On top of that, no one in the early muslims community ever made the claim that Mr. Majlisi made.&lt;br /&gt;
:That is your claim that the certain text you want to remove belongs to a minority sect of Islam. Secondly even if the source is of a minority sect, the sources for all sects are used and accepted for criticism of Islam, because they are part of Islam. A sunni muslim will say they dont accept Shia sources and verse versa so if critics of Islam care about that, there will be no criticism in the end to talk about.&lt;br /&gt;
:Third, about the author of the book:&lt;br /&gt;
::&#039;&#039;He has been described as &amp;quot;one of the most powerful and influential Shi&#039;a ulema of all time&amp;quot;,&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:Shia are 10% of the Muslim population and an important part as I mentioned.&lt;br /&gt;
:I bet there are other multiple sources for that information.&lt;br /&gt;
:Lastly whether or not Muhammad said that Queen Asiya will be his wife in Islamic heaven is a very minor issue compared to the bigger issues in Islam which WikiIslam talks about. I suggest you start clicking around and browsing through the pages. You can start with the [[QHS]] series or any of the [https://wikiislam.net/wiki/Category:Core_Article Core articles] on the left.&lt;br /&gt;
:If you want to debate about Islam there are many forums on the internet. Some are mentioned here [https://wikiislam.net/wiki/Resources_for_Former_Muslims#Other_Forums] Here&#039;s just one: [http://forum09.faithfreedom.org/ FFI forum]. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size:88%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;([[User_talk:Axius|talk]] &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; [[Special:Contributions/Axius|contribs]])&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; 18:14, 19 January 2016 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the reply. My critic is purely academic. I am an ex-muslim and wikiislam is actually the best critical source i have found on islam. Still i would say adding a bracket(shia) information would probably be helpful. Also maybe could remove the sahih bukhari and muslim citation because it doesn&#039;t have anything to do with god marrying him to the girls.&lt;br /&gt;
: I dont know if you&#039;re an ex-Muslim or not, but you [https://wikiislam.net/index.php?title=List_of_Muhammads_Wives_and_Concubines&amp;amp;diff=113689&amp;amp;oldid=113651 removed] sourced information from the page twice and that is vandalism.&lt;br /&gt;
:Academically, &#039;&#039;all sources are all part of Islam&#039;&#039; and should be treated as such. As I said we cannot remove sourced text and we cannot start adding shia or Sunni or all the other sects of Islam to all the content. &lt;br /&gt;
:Are you having difficult debating with people about the topic? Its easy. Tell them the same thing I told you. All sources of Islam can be used for criticism of Islam. It is valid information and cannot be rejected simply because its found in one sect of Islam.&lt;br /&gt;
:The Quran doesnt say that all other sects of Islam are invalid, or anything like that. Does it? So what is your basis for asking to remove text from a Shite source? &lt;br /&gt;
:Also Majlisi is a [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Muhammad_Baqir_Majlisi Shite] source. Why did you call it Ahmadiya in your edit history? Please respond to that.&lt;br /&gt;
:The other information/hadiths contain the other information that is mentioned in the piece of text. It all goes together.&lt;br /&gt;
:Basically again, you are wanting to removed sourced information from the page. We have spent enough time on this issue. As I pointed out its all sourced the fact that Muhammad said Queen Asiya will be one of his wives in heaven is a minor issue in Islam, compared to other more important issues. &lt;br /&gt;
:A valid criticism of this page is that the individual statements should have been sourced individually so its easy to cross-check. Thats something that you could have pointed out. If you agree, we can add it to the Tasks page. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size:88%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;([[User_talk:Axius|talk]] &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; [[Special:Contributions/Axius|contribs]])&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; 06:36, 20 January 2016 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I made a mistake thinking it was ahmadiyya because of the website that hosted the work. http://www.al-islam.org/ I thought it was an ahmadiyya but it was a shia website. https://www.alislam.org is an ahmadiyya website. I thought users could edit the work and the edit would then be moderated by say 10 moderators before it is approved? I am a panentheist maybe a pantheist one day but for now a panentheist. No religion, because &#039;God&#039;/Nature/Zeus/Tao/whatever you want to call it already gave me Reason which is a Divine Scripture itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t think I properly understand your last statement, maybe yes i should agree. Probably only if the statement doesn&#039;t have a common theme like the ones i pointed out. The hadith points out that the 4 girls were perfect while the majlisi said god married muhammad to the girls. So, yes it shouldn&#039;t be in the same column.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sauron</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:Sauron&amp;diff=113716</id>
		<title>User talk:Sauron</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikiislamica.net/index.php?title=User_talk:Sauron&amp;diff=113716"/>
		<updated>2016-01-20T11:31:15Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sauron: /* List of Muhammad&amp;#039;s Wives and Concubines */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==[https://wikiislam.net/wiki/List_of_Muhammads_Wives_and_Concubines#cite_note-92 List of Muhammad&#039;s Wives and Concubines]==&lt;br /&gt;
Hayat Al-Qulub Vol. 2, (pg 415) the 4th mentioned reference which you did not read, says:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;“Who are they?” she inquired. &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;He replied&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, “Maryam, daughter of Imran, Kulthum, sister of Musa, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Asiya wife of Firon&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, all of whom, with yourself, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;will be my wives in Paradise&#039;&#039;&#039;.”&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Please see our [[FAQ]]. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size:88%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;([[User_talk:Axius|talk]] &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; [[Special:Contributions/Axius|contribs]])&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; 18:39, 17 January 2016 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How could anyone based islamic facts on one work by a twelver shia cleric that 90% of muslims deemed heretic? Muhammad Baqir Majlisi lived from 1616–1698 AD. The year which he lived is also so far away than bukhari/muslim/ibn sa&#039;ad/ibnu hisham/ibnu ishaq. I wanted to share this page but then people would just laugh at me because the article used a truly fringe group&#039;s work as facts. You could state there/separate shia and sunni cleric&#039;s work. On top of that, no one in the early muslims community ever made the claim that Mr. Majlisi made.&lt;br /&gt;
:That is your claim that the certain text you want to remove belongs to a minority sect of Islam. Secondly even if the source is of a minority sect, the sources for all sects are used and accepted for criticism of Islam, because they are part of Islam. A sunni muslim will say they dont accept Shia sources and verse versa so if critics of Islam care about that, there will be no criticism in the end to talk about.&lt;br /&gt;
:Third, about the author of the book:&lt;br /&gt;
::&#039;&#039;He has been described as &amp;quot;one of the most powerful and influential Shi&#039;a ulema of all time&amp;quot;,&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:Shia are 10% of the Muslim population and an important part as I mentioned.&lt;br /&gt;
:I bet there are other multiple sources for that information.&lt;br /&gt;
:Lastly whether or not Muhammad said that Queen Asiya will be his wife in Islamic heaven is a very minor issue compared to the bigger issues in Islam which WikiIslam talks about. I suggest you start clicking around and browsing through the pages. You can start with the [[QHS]] series or any of the [https://wikiislam.net/wiki/Category:Core_Article Core articles] on the left.&lt;br /&gt;
:If you want to debate about Islam there are many forums on the internet. Some are mentioned here [https://wikiislam.net/wiki/Resources_for_Former_Muslims#Other_Forums] Here&#039;s just one: [http://forum09.faithfreedom.org/ FFI forum]. --[[User:Axius|Axius]] &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size:88%&amp;quot;&amp;gt;([[User_talk:Axius|talk]] &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;|&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; [[Special:Contributions/Axius|contribs]])&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; 18:14, 19 January 2016 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the reply. My critic is purely academic. I am an ex-muslim and wikiislam is actually the best critical source i have found on islam. Still i would say adding a bracket(shia) information would probably be helpful. Also maybe could remove the sahih bukhari and muslim citation because it doesn&#039;t have anything to do with god marrying him to the girls.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sauron</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>